TheOceanofStoryBeingCHTawneysTranslationofSomadevasKathaSaritSagaraorOceanofStre 10032287

B E IN G
C . H . TAW N EY ’
S T RAN SLAT IO N
S O M A D EVA S KA T H A S A R I T S A G A RA
’
( OR O C E AN O T R E AM S S T OR ) F S OF Y
N OW E D IT ED W IT H I N TR O D U CT IO N ,
F R ES H
E XP L AN A T OR Y N O TE S A N D T E R M IN A L E SS AY
BY
N M P EN Z E R,MA F G S
ER F F L L RE C ET ; FE LLM W F
. .
. .
, . . .
A T R L CA L T T TE ; E M ER
MEMB O TH E O K -
O SO I Y O O THE
R O Y AL
O F R A L A AT C C T
N
T HE
H O PO
OY
OG I
SI I
IN S
SO
I U
IE Y , ETC
B
AT R
.
“
AN A NN O TAT L RRT A
ED B IB I OG
BU
R C A R FR A C
U HO
ON ,
OF
PH Y OF S IR
ETC .
I H D N IS
IN TEN V OL UM ES
VOL . I
T
WI H A ORE W ORD B Y F
S IR RIC HARD C A RN A C T E M PLE B , ar t . , C B

. .
, C IE. . .
I
TH S E D IT I ON
OF T H E
O CE A N OF S T OR Y
E D ICAT E D
IS D TO
T H E M E M ORY OF
CHAR LES H ENR Y TAW N EY

M A . .
, C I E
O O O
AU TH OR A N D S CH OL AR
C HA R L ES H EN R Y T AW N EY
1 8 3 7 1 9 22 -
[ Thefo llowing account f

o the life and la b ours f
o M
Tawney has been
r
p p re d ch i fly f
ar e e ro m the obitua y notic r ic a es a
wh h ppe red in T he
Tim J ou nal
es ,
”
r f
o the R oyal A i ati c S o ci t
s e y and T he C l u a c tta
R evi ew
HAR LE S HENR Y TA WNE Y was the so n Of the

Rev Richard T awney vicar o f W illoughby whose
.
, ,
wife was a sister of Dr Bernar d o f Clifton From , .
Rugby which he entered whi le the great d ays o f Dr Arnol d

,
were still a r ecent memory he went to Trinity College , ,
Cambridge where he greatly distinguishe d hi mself He

, .
w as Bell Uni versity S cholar in 1 8 5 7 and Davies University ,
S cholar and S cholar o f Trinity in the following year In .
1 8 6 0 he was brackete d S e ni or Classic an d w as electe d a

Fellow o f his college .
Fo r the next four years he worked as a Fellow an d Tutor

at Trinity b ut though he had obviously excellent prospects
,
of academical work at home considerations of health induce d ,
him to seek emp loyment in India .
In 1 8 6 5 he was selected to occup y the Chair o f History in the

Presidency College j ust then vacated by Professor E Byles
, .
Cowell Mr T awney filled this Chair with great credit from

.
1 8 6 6 to 1 8 7 2 in the latter year he w as app ointed Professor

o f En lish
g .
In 1 8 7 5 he officiated as Principal in the place o f Mr James

S utcli ffe and o n the latter s death in the following year
’
, , ,
his position as Principal was confirmed This offi ce he held .
from 1 8 7 6 to 1 8 9 2 with breaks for short periods during

, ,
which he either went home o n leave o r w as called upon

to o fli ciat e as Director of Pu blic Instruc tion in the then
undivided province o f Bengal .
H e also hel d the p osition o f Registrar o f the Calcutta

viii THE OCEAN OF S TORY
University from 1 8 7 7 to 1 8 8 1 1 8 8 4 to 1 8 8 5 and again in , ,
1 8 8 6 and 1 8 8 9 .
He was awarded the C I E in 1 8 8 8 and retired fr om the . . .
E ducation service at the end of 1 8 9 2 .
Mr Tawney had a happy familiarity with the literature

o f his o w n country and published in Calcutta ( 1 8 7 5 ) The
,
Eng li sh Peop le a nd th eir La nguage, tra n s la ted fr om the Germ a n

of L oth . His acquaintance w ith Elizabethan literature was
remarkable while in S hakespearean learning he had no living
,
rival in India In this connection it is to be regretted that

.
,
except fo r editing Richa rd III he left no record o f

hi s great learning in this particular field o f knowledge .
There was little scope in Calcutta for the display of Mr

Tawney s knowledge o f Latin and Greek and so almost as
’
,
soon as he arrived in India he threw himself heart and soul

into the mastering o f S anskrit This he achi eved with the .
greatest credit as the numerous works which he has left

,
clearly show His first publications were prose translations o f

.
two well known plays the Utta ra r ama ca rita o f Bhavabh uti
-
,
- -
( 1 8 7 4 ) and the M ala vi k dgn i m i tra o f K alid asa In

Tw o Centuries of B ha rtriha r i ( 1 8 7 7 ) he gave a skilful render
ing into English verse of two famous collections o f ethical
and ph ilo so ph ico religious stanzas But his m agnum opus
-
.
,
t o which he devoted some later years o f his Indian career ,
w a s his translation of S o m a de v a s Ka tha S a r i t S dga ra which

’
,
w a s published by the Asiatic S ociety of Bengal in their

B i b li otheca I ndica series ( two volumes 1 8 8 0 Con ,
side ring the date of the a ppearance o f this great translation
it was well annotated by most useful notes drawn from a

wide reading in both classical and modern literature The .
extreme variety and importance o f the work together with ,
the recent strides ma d e in the study o f comparative folk

lore religion and anthrop ology are the ra ison d etre Of the
, ,
’
present edition .
The same interests which prompted Mr Tawney to pr o

duce his magnum opus also led him during his official life ,
in London to the study o f the rich stores o f narrative con

,
ne ct e d with the J ain doctrine resulting in his translations ,
o f the Ka th dk opa ( Oriental T ranslation Fund N S ii 1 8 9 5 ) , . .

, ,
CHARLE S HENRY TAWNEY ix
and Merut unga s Pra ba ndha cintdm a ni ( B i b liotheca Indica
’
1899 both works o f considerable difficulty and interest .
At the same time he was engaged in superintending the

preparation and printing of catalogues issued from the India
Office Library the Catalogue o f S anskrit Books by Dr Ho st
,
the S upplement to the Catalogue o f European Books

the Catalogue of S anskrit MS S by Professor Egg e ling .
,
o f Persian MS S by Professor Et hé o f Hindustani books by

.
,
Professor Blumhardt and of Hindi Punjabi Pushtu , ,
and S indhi books by the same o f the Royal S ociety s

’
Collection o f Persian and Arabic MSS by E D Ross and . . .
E G Browne
. . He was hi mself j oint author o f a -
catalogue o f the S anskrit MS S belonging to the last named .

-
collection
Mr Tawn ey s services to S anskrit scholarship were there
’
fore both varied and extensive .
Apart from S anskrit an d European languag es Mr Tawney ,
knew Hindi Urdu and Persian

, .
As an Anglo In dian he was a worthy successor to men

-
like Jones Wilson and Colebrook He genuinely loved India

, .
through its learning and literature The great influence that .
he had upon his Indian students was amazing It was due .

,
in a large measure to his elevated moral character his im

, ,
p artiality his independ ence o f j udgment and his keen desire

,
to do justice to all who came into contact with him .
In thi s connection it is interesting t o read the opinion o f

one o f hi s o ld pupils .
At the unveiling o f his portrait at the Presi dency College ,
Calcutta Professor G anguli speaks of hi s wonderfully sym

,
pathetic nature and adds : What struck me most in my

,
master was his utter indifference to popularity which un , ,
fortunately in some cases magni fies the artful and minimises

, ,
the genuine I consider him t o be an ideal teacher who

.
combined in hi mself the best o f the East and the best o f

the West and I look upon him as a never failing source o f
,
-
inspiration to me .
”
After his retirement from the E ducation service at the

close o f 1 8 9 2 he w as ma d e Librarian o f the India Office He .
hel d this p ost till 1 9 03 when he w as s uperannuated ,

.
x THE OCEAN OF S TORY
Mr Tawney married in a daughter o f Charles Fox

1 8 67 ,
M D and the uni on extended over fi ft y three years Mr s

. .
,
-
,
Tawney dying in 1 9 2 0 They had a large family

. .
In concluding this short account o f Mr Tawney s ’
the follow ing li nes from hi s o w n translation o f B h art rih ari

seem especially relevant
Knowle dge 1s Man s highest beauty

’
,
Knowledge is his hidden treasure ,
Chief o f eart hly blessings bringing

,
Calm contentment fame an d pleasur e

, .
F O R EW O R D
HAVE been asked by Mr Penzer to write a Foreword to
the fi rst volume o f his great work o n the Ka tha S a ri t
S aga ra b ut when I o b serve the r e search that he has
,
bestowed up on it and read the li sts o f those whose assistance

he has secured I cannot but feel much diffi denc e in comply
,
ing with his request I can however take this opportunity

.
, ,
o f saying what it has long b ee n in my min d to s ay about
the b ooks and papers that this gigantic collection of Indi an

fol k tales h as from time to time called forth I am also
-
.
somewhat encouraged to do this by the attitude o f Mr Penzer

towards hi s own important efforts as it is clear that he does ,
not look on them otherwise than as a continuation o f the

research that has been alrea d y d evoted to the collections ;
for d espite the exhaustive nature o f his Appendi x I V to
—
thi s volume his last paragr aph the very last of the whole
,
—
volume runs thus More than this it is imp ossible to
s ay. Much research still remains to be done o n this highly
imp ortant anthrop ological problem It is in thi s spirit that .
”
I too propose to approach the subj ect of the Ka tha S a rit

, ,
—
S aga ra the Ocea n of S tory and what I am now about to -
s ay p oints to further research being necessary a proposition ,
Mr Penzer woul d I take it be the last person to controvert

, , .
Nevertheless I wish to say at once that Mr Pe nz er s notes

,
’
to the text short and long and the four fine appendices on
, ,
- —
folk lore to thi s volume viz o n Mythical Beings the Use .
,
of Collyrium an d Ko hl the Cravings o f Pregnant Women motif

, ,
—
and S acre d Prostitution fulfi l to my mind the p urpose
for which they are written and must always be a mine into
,
which students can delve with profit They are a go od .
augury for the value of the information he has in store for

scholars in the volumes that are t o follow Anythi ng that .
I may remark therefore which savours of criticism is

, ,
sai d onl y w ith the O bj ect Of assisting the research he has so

gallantly and so u sefully undertaken to promote .
X1
xii THE OCEAN OF S TORY
On page 2 6 8 Mr Penzer makes a series o f remarks to

which I would like to draw attention as they exhibit the ,
spirit in which his researches have been made and to my ,
mind they show generally the soundness o f his observation

and conclusions At any rate I for o ne can heartily endor se
.
them H e says firstly : I feel that the fact is often over

.
,
looked that the origin o f a certain custom [speaking for

the moment o f sacred prostitution] in one part o f the world
may not necessarily be the same as that o f a similar custom
in another part o f the world An d then he follows up this .
”
excellent sentiment by another remark W e must also

remember that the religion ethics and philosophy of Indi a ,
have been ever changing and nothing is more inapplicable ,
than to speak of the changeless East in this respect to

this I would like to add o r in any other respect ,
Later .
”
,
o n the same page he says : Our knowledge o f the early

,
Dravidian religion o f In di a before it was taken over by

the Aryan in vaders is s o slight that it is impossible to make
any definite statement with regard to the or igin o f any
particular custom o f ritual o r religious observance Here .
”
,
however it Seems to me that the researches o f Professor

,
Krish na s w a m i Aiya ng ar and others and o f the Ant h r o po lo g ,
ical S ociety o f Bombay the Mythical S ociety o f Bangalore

,
and other such bodies in I ndia are leading us to a closer ,
knowledge thereof Let us hope they will enable us to solve

.
t h e puzzle which after all it is p eculiarly the offic e o f the

, , ,
native o f I ndia to solve .
With these preliminary remarks let me start upon my

own observations o n the subj ect of Mr Pe nz er s great work ’
.
I judge from the Invocation that S o m a de v a the author o f ,
the original book w a s a Saiva Brahman o f Kasmir His

,
.
real name was S oma de va being a mere suffix to the names

,
of Brahmans royalties and the like Mr Penzer shows that

, .
he must have composed his verses about A D 1 0 7 0 o r about . .

,
two hundred and fifty years after Va sugupt a introduced into

Kas mi r the Saiva form o f the Hindu religion peculiar to
’ ‘
Kas mir which w a s subsequently spread widely by his pupil

’
Kalla ta Bhatta Later o n but still one hundred years

.
,
before S o m a dev a it was further sprea d by Bh askara an d

, ,
FORE WORD xiii
then in S o m a dev a s o w n time made popular by Ab h inav a
’
Gupta the great Saiva writer and his pupils Ksh é m ar aj a and
, ,
Y Og a r aj a The last three w h o must have been S o m a de v a s

.
,
’
contemporaries were much influenced by the philosophic

,
—
teaching o f another S oma S o m ana nda to give him his ,
—
full name w h o with his pupil U t palach arya created the
Advaita ( Monistic) Saiva Philosophy known as the Trik a , ,
about two hundred years before S o m a de v a Other impor .
tant Kasmiri philosop hi c writers b efore S o m ade v a s date were ’
Utp ala Vaishnava and R ama kantha S O while S o m a d ev a -

.
1
was composing his distichs fo r the delectation of S uryav at i ,
the Q ueen o f King Ananta of Kasmi r at a time when the ,
political situation was o ne of di s content intrigue bloodshed , ,
,
—
and despair it w a s also as has often happened in Easter n
”
—
hi story a time o f great religious activity The religion and .
its philosophy were Aryan in form meaning by the term ,

“
religion a doctrine claiming to be revealed and by ,
philosophy a doctrine claiming to be reasoned out .
There is plenty o f evi d ence o f the Brahmanic nature of

the Ka tha S a ri t S aga ra H ere is a strong instance The
”
. .
story o f the birth and early days of Var aruch i ( p 1 1 j f ) is . .
not only I ndian but also typically Brahmani cal Inter a lia .
he exhibits hi s wonderful memory to Kanab h fi t i the Yaksha , ,
turned Pi sacha king of the Vindhya wil d s telling the king

, ,
how his mother had said to some Brahmans that this boy
will remember by heart everyt hing that he has once heard .
And then he relates that they recited t o me a Pratis ahhya ’
a pecul iarly d iffi cult and uninviting grammatical treatise ,
and that he immediately repeated it back to them The .
same class o f memory is claimed by Gu nadh ya in hi s account

( p. 7 5 ) of how the K ata ntra o r K a lap a k a gr a
'
mma r was r e
‘
v ealed to him by the god Skanda ( Karttikeya ) Now though .

,
the cl ai m put forward by Vararuchi is extravagant the ,
extraordi nary accuracy o f memory cultivated by the ancient

Brahman and Bardic classes in Indi a still exists and has ,
been taken advantage o f by Sir Aurel Stein and Sir G eorge

1
See J . C Ch tterjee K hmi S h i i m
. a ,
G rier o d B r ett
as r a va s s n an a n ,
La lla vaky ani

-
'
d forth omi g work the l t by my elf Th W d

an a c n on as s ,
e or
o
f L a lla, the Pro
ph t C mb idge
e ess, Uaniver ity Pre s r ss
xiv THE OCEAN O F S TO RY
Grierson in reproducing from word many mouths the of
text of the La lla vakyani six centuries after the d ate o f the
-
authoress Lal D ed with an accuracy which the wr itten word

does not possess Accurate memory is not a monopoly o f the
.
Brahmans and Bards o f India but it is no doubt s p ecifically ,
characteristic o f them .
The point o f the Brahmanic character o f S o m adev a s ’
collection o f tales is o f importance to the present argument .
The author of the Ka tha S a r it S aga ra is a Br ahman and he ,
—
gives the work a Brahmanic i e an Aryan form giving .
-
,
1
'
rise prim a fa cie to the assumption that the origin o f the
, ,
tales is to be sought in the land whence the Ary ans came ,
somewhere to the west o f India prop er But it is clear that .
the author purported to make a general collection of tales

current in India about A D 1 000 or rather he claims to have . .
,
made a selection as did his contemporary Kasmiri Brahman

,
Ksh e m e ndra in his B r iha t Ka tha M a u

j a r i o u t of a much O lder ’
but now lost work Gunadh ya s B riha t Ka tha o r Gr ea t Ta le

, ,
’
.
This general collection contains to my mind certain tales ,
customs and folk lore which do not appear to be Aryan in -
origin The writer o r his original h as in fact drawn o n

.
popular I ndian folk lore whether Ary an o r non Aryan con -

,
-
,
ne ct ing hi s tales by rather simple li terary devices so that ,
they are all made to run together a s p arts o f o ne general

story .
The Aryan invasions of India were spread over a long

period and the progress about the count ry was very slow
The Aryans came across at least o ne race the Dravi di ans , ,
equal to themselves in mental capacity and across many ,
others whose minds they could more o r less easily dominate .
Neither the Dravidi ans nor the others were of their form o f
civilisation and traditions but they all mingled with them ,
in some degree o r other at any rate to the ext ent of social ,
contact generally as master and servant The consequent

,
.
1
t ke the t ory of Th Ch t of th S am V d d th
I a s e a n er e a e a an e Co ur tesan
( pp. 6 4 6 5 ) -good tured h
as f
f howi g h
-
wnale r ed B rahm c a ,
s n o a a n an c an be
a fool i the w y f the w orld the Ch ter f t h Sam Ved
n a s o , an o e a a be i n
g a
s pe ie f
c s o ld fri d Verd nt G ee n f O xford
o ur o en a r o ,
xv FOREWORD
develo p ment was o n the recognised lines o f evolution as far
a s the author of the K a th a S a r i t S aga ra and his hearers were
concerned That is to say it w as fundamentally Aryan
. , ,
with accretions from every race with whi ch the Aryans had
come in close contact for say thr ee thousand years by S oma , ,
deva s time These races were Dra vidians Kolarians o r

’
. , ,
”
shall w e s ay aborigines and people across the Northern
, ,
—
and Eastern frontiers all very different in origin from the
Aryans They all carried their religions folk tales and folk
. ,
-
lore with them and cannot but have infected the indigenous
,
corresponding nations o f the Aryans o f India with alien

ideas and folk tales -
.
Here then it seems that we have a line as it were , ,
given us fo r research : whence did the various non Aryan -
tales and ideas come ? It is not an easy line to follow as ,
the period is so late and the whole matter by that time

already so complicated S uppose a cu stom o r tale is non .
—
Aryan I ndian i e Dravidian o r K olarian .
— o r Farther
.
Indian ( Mo n S han T ibeto Burman ) by origin : b y S oma

, ,
-
deva s date it had plenty o f time to be assimilated and

’
take o n an Aryan form S uppose it to date back before the .
Aryan irruption into In di a : its existence in principle now

or at some ancient date in Western Asia o r E urope would not
prove that it arose either in India or in Europe o r Western
Asia S uppose research to show a tale or idea to be o f
.
general occurrence in India Asia Europe Africa and even , , , ,
in America and the Pacific I slands recent works show so

much and s o ancient communication all the world over as
to make o ne very careful as t o asserting origin Suppose we .
find a story in S iam in I ndonesia in Persia in Europe in , , , ,
S outh Africa as well as in I ndia : it might well have gone

,
thence out o f I ndia o r gone through o r even round India in

either direction To show how this kind of thing can happen
.
I printed in 1 9 0 1 a tale told in the Nicobars in Nicobarese

1
form to a European Officer who w a s a Dane by nat ionality ,
Mr A de Roepstorff whi ch turned o ut to be a Nors e tale he

.
,
1
Repo rt on the Ce nsus f
o India, Pa rt I ,
v o l, iii ( “
Andaman and i ob r
N c a
p . 2 30 .
x vi THE OCEAN O F S T ORY
had himself told the people some years b efore Wherever .
,
then a civilisation o r
,
a people travels there go also folk lore
,
-
and custom Take as an example the recent travel west

.
wards in Europe of the Christmas Tree and the Easter Egg .
The whole question is very difficult Even if we trace a .
tale o r an idea to the J ata kas to the earliest part o f the ,
Ma habhara ta o r the Ramaya na to the O ldest Pur ana s to the , ,
—
B rahma na s to the very Vedas themselves that does not
,
make it Indian o r Aryan in origin .
However I do not personally feel inclined to despair

, .
Work like that of Mr Penzer will I feel sure if continue d , ,
seriously go far to solve the principles o f the puzzle to

,
—
help to unlock the secret o f the actual line that the progress
o f civilisation has taken in the p ast I take it that a tale .
o r idea in the K a tha S a r i t S aga ra may be found to b e b y
l Aryan with analogies among Asiatic and Europ ean

.
,
Aryan peo p les .
2 S emitic with analogi e s in W estern Asiatic co untries

.
,
an d elsewhere among S emitic peoples .
3 Asiatic with analogies among Mongolian p eoples

.
, .
4 Non Aryan Indian with analogies among Dra vidian

.
-
,
Kolarian Farther Indian o r other Indi an p eop les

, .
5 G eneral with analogies sprea d widely o v er the worl d

.
,
p erhaps from an ascertainable source .
6 A merely literary invention of I ndian Aryans such

.
,
as the origin o f the town name Pata liput ra o r o f the personal ,
name of Gunadh ya Malya v an and other celebrities of o ld

, .
Folk etymology o f that kind has never died down in India ,
as the ( Revenue ) S ettlem ent Reports o f the mid dl e nineteenth

—
century show cg one such Rep or t soberly stated that the
.
Mal e e (mali gardener ) Caste had an origin in a river borne

,
-
boy foundl ing o f R ajp at descent taken over by a low class ,

-
woman w h o mothered him s o he afterwards became known

“
as the ma lee ( as the Rep or t spelt it ) o r his mother took
h im It is a case of the ol d Indian widely and persistently
.
”
use d e ffort to raise c a ste status by an etymological legend .
I t w a s use d in the earliest Europea n days in Indi a when th e

Malay alam washermen claime d to Barb o sa a Nayar descent ,
FOREWORD xv n
whi ch an ancestor w a s said to have forfeited by a mistake

-
and there are signs of it in the Ka tha S a r it S aga ra .
I must not unduly spin out the Foreword by examining

all the stories and ideas in this volume in the light o f the
above remarks and I will therefore confine myself to a few
,
instances where further exami nation may perhaps be usefully

undertaken o n such evidence as may be available I will .
take first those that seem to point to a non Aryan origin as -
the most important for the present purpose .
Chapter VIII commences with a remarkable statement

( p 8
. 9 ) In accordance with this request o f Gunadh a that
y
heavenly tale consisting o f seven stories was told by [ King]
Th P e a h
a ts Kana b h fi t i in his own language and Gunadh ya
c a , ,
L g g
an ua
for hi s part using the same Paisach a language
e
,
'
threw them into seven hundred thousand couplets in seven

years . S O the claim is that the original of the B riha t Ka tha ,
the Gr ea t Ta le was composed in the Paisac h a lang uage

, .
From the Grea t Ta le came Ksh e m e ndra s B riha t Ka tha ’
M a aj a r i and Gun adh ya s Ka tha S a r i t S aga ra ; but the story

’
’
goes further Gunadh ya s two pupils Guna d é v a and Nan di

.
’
,
d eva took his Ka tha S a r it S aga ra to King S at av ah ana

,
( S aliv a h a na ) w h o when
, he heard
, that P a isac h a languag e
and saw that they had the appearance o f Pi sachas said

with a sneer the Pa isach a language is barbarous
Away with this Pa isach a tale S O Gu nadh ya burnt
’
.
’
couplets and reserved only o n which Ksh e m e ndr a
and S o m ade v a eventually worked King S at av ah a na Ob .
t ain e d possession o f the couplets whi ch formed the

B riha t Ka tha and composed the book named Ka thap itha
[ Book I of the K a th a S a r i t S aga ra ] in order to show how
the tale came first to be known in Pa isach a language .
”
Now whether the home o f this Paisach a language was

in the North Western Panj ab or in the Vindh ya s o f Central
-
India it was not S anskrit but something else and the

, , ,
people speaking it were to the o ld Indian Aryans a demon

race ( se e Appendix I to this volume pp 2 0 4 ff ) Are we , . .
to understand then from the Ka tha S a r i t S aga ra itself that

the tales it purport s to recapitulate were o f foreign o r1g1 n ,
at any rate in the maj ority of cases S ome are obviously

I)
xviii THE O CEAN OF S TORY
Ar yan but what of the rest

, Presently we shall se e that
probably neither Gu nadh ya himself nor Kanab h fi t i from ,
whom Gunadh ya is said to have obtained his tales were ,
Aryans .
The frequent mention of the gandha r va form of marriage

amongst people not only o f great position but held in high ,
personal esteem seems to be a result o f a ruling class pass

,
Gandh a rva ing into a foreign country There are several .
M ig
a rr a e
instances in this volume o f gandha r va marriage ,
from which I select the following

1 Page 6 1
.
— A N aga prince Kirt ise na marries a Brah
.
, ,
man gir l Srut art h a clandestinely and her son is Gu nadh ya

, , ,
himself w h o is O f the Brahman caste

, .
2 Page 8 3
.
— D ev a datt a a Brahman with the int e rv e n
.
, ,
tion of Siva himself marries Sri daughter Of King Susa rm an

, ,
o f Pr a t ist h ana ( in the Deccan secretly by a trick on her

) ,
father .
3 Page 1 1 6
.
— Sri dat t a a fighting Malava Brahman Of
.
,
Pata liput ra marries secretly S undari daughter o f a S avara

, ,
( wild tribe ) c hi ef whom he first, deserts and then receives

back having already a princess Mrigank a v at i for wife
, , , ,
married apparently irregularly whom he again seemingly ,
marries regularly .
It will be observed that Gunadh ya the author o f the ,
B r iha t Ka tha is thus said to be himself by birth a N aga

,
Brahman half breed If s o he could imbibe quite as many

-
.
,
non Aryan as Aryan folk tales and ideas in his childhood

- -
.
The case may be put even more strongly It is possible that .
the story in the Ka tha S a rit S aga ra has arisen on the same
principle as that of the m all already mentioned and goes to ,
cover the fact that Gunadh ya w a s not a Brahman nor even ,
an Aryan and it w a s inconveni ent for the Brahmans o f

,
S o m a de v a s date to all ow that anyone but one of themselves

’
had originally collected the Gr ea t Ta le .
But apart from such general inferences the point of stories ,
l ike the above appears to be that in the earlier Aryan days

in India illicit unions between Aryans and non Aryans -
among classes o f consequence which for reasons o f policy ,
could not be se t aside were recognised as regular and that

, ,
xx THE OCEAN OF S T O RY
of A R Brown s Anda ma n Is la nders Plate XVIII there is a

. .
’
, ,
figure of a girl wearing her sister s skull S imilar figures have ’

.
been published by E H Ma n and M V Portman At pages . . . . .
2 9 2 and 2 9 3 o f his work Brown explains the custom as part

of his general Philosophy of S ocial Values : they are to him
visible and wearable signs o f past dangers overcome through
protective action of the S ociety itself and are therefore a
guarantee of simi lar protection in the future Without in .
”
any way endorsing an explanation o f savage customs which

bids fair to disturb past efforts in that direction I would ,
suggest that it is worth while making a detailed investiga

tion of the story of Siva and his necklace o f skulls on the ,
ground that we may have here something definitely non

Aryan in Indian hagiology .
This idea is strengthened o n considering a passage on page

1 46 . Lo h a j a ngh a a Br ahman plays a trick upon a bawd
, , ,
but in the course o f it he says to a courtesan R fi pinik a h e r , ,
daughter Thy mother is a wicked woman it would not ,
be fitting to take her openly to paradise ; but o n the morning

o f the eleventh day the door o f heaven is opened and many ,
o f the G anas Siva s companions enter into it before anyon e

’
, ,
else is admitted Among them I will introduce this mother

.
o f thine if sh e assume their appearance

, S O shave her head .
with a razor in such a manner that five locks shall be left

, ,
put a necklace of skulls round her neck and stripping o ff h er ,
clothes paint o ne side of her body with lamp black and t h e

,
-
other with red lead for when sh e has in this way been made to
,
resemble a Gana I shall find it an easy matter to get her int o

,
heaven The Ganas were ( p 2 0 2 ) superhuman attendant s

.
”
.
on Siva and Parvati under Ga masa and Nandi ( Siva s Bull or ’

'
Vehicle ) The passage presumes that they wore a necklac e

.
of skulls went naked partially shaved their heads and

, ,
painted their bodies with lamp black and red lead Here -
.
,
again we are strongly reminded O f Andamanese customs

, .
Is it possible that the Ganas refer back to an actual savage

non Aryan tribe of very ancient India whose deities were
-
the prototypes of Siva and P arvati

Here is another instance of apparent non Aryanism -
.
Ki ng C h a n d a m a h as e na ( p 1 3 3 )
“
had made a large artificial
.
FOREWORD xx,
elephant like his own and after filling it with concealed

,
warriors he p laced it in the Vindhya forest Mr Penzer .

”
in a footnote remarks that the introduction into a city o f

M na a b n armed men hidden in j ars is found in an Egyptian
a
papyrus o f the twentieth dynasty and he ,

”
refers a lso t o the tale o f Ali Baba In Burma there are still .
ma de very large j ars o f glazed pottery called Pegu o r Marta

ban ( Mo rt iv a n ) jars for storage pur p os es quite large enough ,
t o hide human beings in and there are many stories of their

,
use for such a purpose There was an o ld and considerable

.
trade in them Eastwards and Westwards and their existence ,
would well account fo r such a story as that o f Ali Baba and

hi s Forty Thie ves , and to give use to similar tales in India ,
which would then be non Aryan in origin -

.
1
In some instances whether the origin O f o ne class o f

S o m a de v a s tales is Aryan o r not appears t o be very doubtful
’
,
though prolonged research may still reveal the real source .
S uch are the stories O f the Wandering S oul and ,
or E t l o f the External S oul o r Life index o r Life token

x er na
- -
,
23 x ns found in the Ka tha S a rit S a a ra —e

1 (7 :
which ar e common in Indian folk tales and are all
& -
,
e 0’ 0 6”
g g ( pp 3 7 . . .
Indra dat t a who was an adept in magic said

, I will enter ,
the body o f this dead [ Nanda] king while Vy adi remained ,

’
in an empty temple to g uard the body o f Indr a dat t a But .

”
( p .3 9 )
“
the body Of In dr a d a t t a w as burned after V y d
a i
had been hustled o ut O f the temple Mr Penzer has ex .
”
ce lle nt notes o n these ideas and it is difficult at p resent to

,
conj ecture whether they indicate an Aryan o r a no n Aryan -
origin Later o n in the volume Ch a ndam ah ase na o f Uj j ayini

.
slays the Daitya ( demon) Ang arak a by ( p 1 2 7 ) smiting .
him w ith an arrow in that hand which was his v ital part
”
.
Here again are w e in the presence o f Aryan o r non Aryan

, ,
-
tradition
Once again Mr Penzer has a story and a valuable
,
note o n page 8 0 ff o n the wide spread o f sign language

.
-
,
commenting o n the statement that the maiden Sri daughter ,
o f the king made D e v a datt a a sign S h e took with her

, .
1
S e e India n Antiqua ry, v o l, xxn , p . 3 64 , a n d v o l. xxxiii p , . 1 59 .
xx ii THE OCEAN OF S TORY
teeth a flower and threw it down to him which act his ,
p receptor explained to him meant that he was to go to

this temple rich in flowers called Push padant a and wait , ,
S ig l g g
there
n- a n
Here the wide
u
a
distribution
e
o f the idea
.
”
conveyed in the use of S ign language makes it -
diffi cult to suggest either an Aryan o r a non Aryan origin -
Yet again the form of the superhuman bird G aru d a

, , ,
( p 1.4 1 ) and o f it s exploits is so Indian that o ne is loath to
g ive it a ny but an Indian Aryan origin but the nature o f its ,
Th G e d spread
a ru a is such that f o r the present at any rate , ,
Bi d r it seems impossible to say whence it came in or ,
o ut of India The same may be said about the idea of Meta

.
Mte a morphosis by means o f a charm ( pp 1 3 6 in .
m an/w i
o order to forward the objects o f the hero or the
s s
actors in a tale about which a long book could be well,
written !
Also the notions abo ut the Longings of Pregnancy and
the Blood Covenant in their various aspects are
p re my nd s o widely spread over the world that it seems
( a
the 1 4 00
as yet di fficult to assert that they originated in
coven t an
India and migrated outwards .
S o too the spread o f making Phallic Cakes an d the lik e

, ,
at festivals is such that it seems quite as lik e ly t h at the custom ‘
orig i nally arose in Europe as in Ind a The ame

Ph lli C m
a c a i
remark a pph e s to C i rcumambulat i on at Hi ndu
s
.
weddings with the object of reverence at the right hand .
Ci um mb
rc Mr Penzer s elaborate note ( p 1 9 0
a u referring to
’
.
WW ”
the marriage o f Vasav a datt a to the King Of Vatsa
( p. 1 8 4 ) seems to make the idea quite as Old in Europe as
in India o r the East generally .
Lastly in the course of the story O f the founding of

,
Pata liput r a ( p 2 2 ) occurs the incident Of a pair of shoes

.
whi ch give the power o f flying through the air and of a ,

”
staff with which whatever is written turns o ut

to be true On this Mr Penzer has ( pp 2 5 2 9 )
.
”
.
-
a long and valuable note : the Magical Articles M o tif in

”
Folk lore -
He thinks that there is no doubt that it did
.
travel from the E a st But he hesitates a s to this op inion

.
”
FORE W ORD m i,
and finally he says ( p 2 9 ) It seems very probable that .
the incident o f the fight over the magical articles was directly
derived from the East while the idea o f the magical articles ,
themselves w a s in some form o r other already established

, ,
in W e stern M archen Does this account for its world wide

.
”
-
existence May it not be that the idea o f a magical article

non Aryan and the particular uses to which it is put
-
,
in the folk tales so far collected are Aryan in origin

-
,
But even if they are the uses would not necessarily have
arisen in India There are clearly many questions yet to
.
answer here far as Mr Penzer has driven his probe into

,
the mystery .
In o ne instance o f a common folk tale m otif o r incident -

1
we seem to be o n the border line between Aryan and n o n -
Aryan At page 3 2 we have a version o f th e Entrapped

.
Th E e S uitor where a woman holds up an illicit gallant

n ,
t pp d S it
ra e
to ridicule In dealing with this tale and its
u ”
.
concomitants the Test o f Chastity the Faith Token and the

, ,
Act of Truth Mr Penzer in a long note states that it is t o be

,
found throughout both Asia and Europe and he considers ,
that it forms without doubt an exam p le o f a migratory

tale an d is o f o p inion that the original form o f the story
, ,
and origin of all others is that in the Ocea n of S tory ( p ,

.
That is to say it is Indian and migrated from India outwards

, .
If Indian is it then Aryan o r non Aryan

, , ,
-
This type o f story in all its forms occurs in the volume at

page 3 2 and in the stories o f D ev a smit a Siddh ikh ari and ,
Sak t im at i ( p 1 5 3 fit ) and Mr Penzer has some illuminating

.
,
special notes thereon ( pp 1 6 5 But some .
Of h is parallels in Europe and Western Asia are

Th L tt
e
f every old
er o and if the idea at the root o f them
,
all
D th
ea is Indian it must be very Old also much Ol der -
than the Ka tha S a r i t S aga ra as we have it S omething of .
the same kind can be said of the stories of the Laughing Fish
pp G p and
“
( 4 6
. 4 7 ) and the
-
ift o f Half one s o w n Life (
’
.
with even more force regard ing the Letter o f Death ( p .
widely known in Europe also .
1
S ee Mr Pe n z e r
’
s no te ( p 29 ) on the use o f the ter m mo tif for the

i ide t the m e tr i t tory
.
nc n , , a of a s .
xxiv THE OCEAN OF S TORY
At page 8 4 is the well known tale o f King Sivi o ffering -
hi s flesh and finally all his body to protect a dov e which had
flown to him for shelter This is believed to be Buddhistic .
Th P e d in origin but the idea is very O ld both in the

o un ,
o
f F l h es East and in Europe where it turns up in many ,
forms and in Shakespeare s well known borrowed tale o f

,
’
-
the Pound o f Flesh It is difficult to believe that it origin.
ated in In di a o n the evidence at present available The .
same comment is applicable to the story o f

T ibl
er r T h Beala v in a sh t
e a k a the Enfant Te r rible at page 1 8 5 , ,
WM ing T and to the Wishing Tree o f Paradi se which is

r ee
,
f P m d '
o a
said ( p 1 4 4 ) to exist in Lanka clearly from the
se
.
,
context ( p 1 4 4 ) meaning Ceylon Of which the R akshasa

.
,
( non Aryan -
) V ib i s h a n a was king The whole story is inter .
estin g as it introduces the great G aruda bird and the

B alakh ilya s Elves engaged in austerities as well , ,
as the Wishing Tree the whole o f which the , ,
great bird the elves and the tree are world wide in the
, ,
-
East and Europe .
On the other hand o f ideas and customs which seem to ,
be o f Indian Aryan origin and if found elsewhere to be pr im a ,
f a ci e att r ibutable to an I ndian derivati on I may mention ,
M d tur er
nostrums
o
for procuring the bi r th o f a s o n The .
p roc ure a story o f D ev a s m it a starts with a request from a

S O”
merchant to some Brahmans to procure him a
son whi ch they do by means of ceremoni e s and to give an
, ,
instance a story is told of an o ld t ime king who at a -
Brahman suggestion without demur kills hi s only so n over , ,
whom he had made a tremendous fuss because the child had

been stung by an ant Nostrums fo r procuring sons are .
peculiarly I ndian because o f the Hindu s necessity for an

,
’
heir to perform hi s funeral rites in a manner that will sec ure

him salvation Murder of another person s is a nostrum
.
’
fo r securing an heir to the present day as many cases in the ,
Indian law courts show ( se e I ndi a n Antiqua ry vol xxvii , .

,
p . Various methods and customs fo r this purpose are

very common in Indian folk lore and seem to be an outcome -
o f the Hindu religion .
I will now wind up this survey of the Ka tha S a r it S aga ra

F O REWORD xxv
by the presentation of what appear to me p rimafa cie to be ,
'
instances o f a possible folk tale migration from Europe into -
India At p age 1 3 6 it is recounted that Y augandh ar aya na

.
for K m b via the Vindhya Forest

’
i
’
V p
m
a i res e t o ut a u sa
v étal a and arrived at the burning ground o f Mah ak ala

in U jj a yini which w as densely tenanted by [ vétala s i e ]
, , . .
vampires Here we have in thoroughly Indian form a

.
”
reference to the well known modern series o f tales the - -
—
B a ital Pa chi si traced to the Ka th a S a r i t S aga ra Book XII
'
, .
But as Mr Penzer points o ut in his note o n this page the

, ,
Indian ideas about the vétala closely resemble those of the

S lavs about the vampire Now if we are to follow the .
,
modern researchers w h o trace the Aryan migrations East,
and West from the S outh Russian plains it is quite possible ,
that the original migrants took with them the idea o f the
—
vampire i e of the superhuman demoniacal tenant Of dead
. .
—
bodies wherever they o r their influence wandered : so that
in the l a we thus hav e an idea that wandered Eastwards
from S outhern Russia to India and not the other way round .
I may here remark that the likeness o f many S lavonic super

st it io ns to those o f India cannot but forcibly strike those
who study the races o f both Russia and Indi a .
Again in the story o f Gu nadh ya ( pp 7 6 7 8 ) there

, .
-
is a passage worth quoting in full Kanab h ut i explains to .
Gu nadh ya that B h fi t iv a r m a n a R akshasa possessed of ,
D m e nd
o ns a heavenly insight said to him We have
th N ig ht
e
no power in the day ; wait and I will tell you ,
at night I consented and when night came o n I asked

.
’
,
him earnestly the reason w h y goblins delighted in disporting

themselves as they were doing Then B h ut iv arm an said to
, .
me : Listen ; I will relate what I heard Siva say in a con

versation with Brahma R akshasas Y ak sh a s and Pis achas .
,
’
have no power in the day being dazed with the brightness ,
of the sun therefore they delight in the night And where

, .
the gods are not worshipped and the Brahmans in due form , , ,
and where men eat contrary to the holy law there also they ,
have power Where there is a man who abstains from flesh

. ,
o r a virtuous woman there they do no t go They never

, .
attack chaste men heroes o r men awake

'
,
Taking all the ,
.
’
THE OCEAN OF S TORY
words after they delight in the night as a Brahmanical

addition the other notions appear to me to be originally
,
European and not Asiatic o r Indian and if the idea is right

, ,
the Aryans brought them and their forerunners to India

with them in their early wanderings Research may show
.
the truth At any rate Mr Pe nz er s note traces the notions

.
’
in Ancient Egypt and C hi na .
And here after only just lifting the fringe o f the curtain
,
hiding the mystery I must cease tres p assing on Mr Pe nz er s

,
’
good nature and conclude this Foreword hoping that some

,
thing useful h as been said towards indicating how research

can be beneficially conducte d in the future and saying once
,
again how greatly students o f folk lore have reason to be

-
thankful to Mr Penzer fo r his p resent efforts .
R ICH AR D C AR N AC T EMPL E .
MO NTR M h 192 4
EUX , arc
xxviii THE OCEAN OF S TORY
CHAP TER IV
P A GE
MI . Co nt .
1 . Co nt .
( Th is p ortion i ncludes the i nc ident o U

f p a k o sa a nd her f our lovers)
CHAP TER V
10 . Siv a v a r m an
CHAP TER VI
Co nt .
2 . St ory of Gu nadh ya
2A . The Mouse Merchant
2B . The Chanter o f the S ama Ve d a
2C . The Magic G arden
2D . Th e History of S at a v ah a na
CHAP TER VII
2 . Cont .
2E . The New G rammar revealed

2 . Cont .
MI Cont
. .
3 . S tory of Push pa da nt a
3A . I ndra a nd Ki ng Sivi
3 . Co nt .
4 . S tory of Malyav an
CONTENTS n ix
CHAPTER VIII
P A GE
MI Cont
. .
BOO K II : KATHAMU KHA

CH APTER IX
CHAPTER X
M . Cont .
5 . S tory of Sridatt a and Mr igank av at i

M Cont
. .
CHAPTER X I
M . Co nt .
6 . Story of King Ch a nd a m a h ase na

M Cont
. .
CH APTER X II
M Cont
. .
7 . S tory of R fi pinik a
M . Cont.
CHAP TER XIII

M . Cont.
8 . S tory of D e v as m it a
8A . The Cunning S iddh ik ar i
8 . Cont .
83 . Sak t im at i
xxx THE OCEAN OF S TORY
CHAPTER X IV
M . Co nt .
9 . S tory of the Clever Deformed Child

M .
10 . S tor y of Ruru
M Cont
. .
APPENDI X I
Mythical Beings
APPEND I X II
Collyrium an d Kohl
APPEND IX III
The B oha da M otif
APPEND IX IV
S acred Prostitution
IN D EX I -
S anskrit Words and Prop er Names
IN D E X —
II G eneral
I N TR O D U C T I O N
Ocea n of S tory, o r , to give it its full S anskrit title ,

e Ka tha S a rit S aga ra , is , fo r its size , the earliest
lle ct io n o f stories extant in the world Its author , .
o r rat her its compiler , w a s a Brahman named S o m a de v a .
Unfortunately w e know nothing o f him , except what he

himself has told us in the short poem at the end o f his work ,
and what we may gather o f his ideas and religious beliefs

from the work itself .
In the first place let us look at the title he has chosen for
his collection He felt that his great work united in itself all
.
stories as the ocean does all rivers Every stream o f myth

,
.
and mystery flowing down from the snowy heights o f sacred

Himalaya would sooner o r later reach the ocean other ,
streams from other mountains would do li kewise till at ,
last fancy would create an ocean full o f stories o f every con

c e iv a b le description — tales o f wondrous maidens and their
fearless lovers o f kings and cities o f statecraft and intrigue
, , ,
o f magic and spells o f treachery trickery murder and war

, , , ,
tales o f blood sucking vampires devils goblins and ghoul s

-
, , ,
stories o f ani mals in fact and fable and stories t o o o f beggars

, ,
ascetics drunkar d s gamblers prostitutes and bawds

, , , .
Thi s is the Ocea n of S tory ; this the mirror o f Indi an

imagination that S o m a dev a h a s left as a legacy to posterity .
Following o ut his metaphor he has divided the work into

one hundred and twenty four chapters called ta ra nga s
-
,
waves or billows —while a further ( and independent )

division into eighteen lam b a ha s surges o r swells
was made by Brockhaus whose text is that used by T awney
, .
The whole work contains distichs o r slok a s which , ,
gives some idea o f its immense size It is nearly twice as .
long as the Iliad and Odys sey put together .
The short poem o f S o m a dev a already referred to was not

included by Brockh aus in his text but was printed later ,
from MS material by Buhler Fr om this it appears that the

.
xxx n THE OCEAN OF S TORY
name of our author was e S o m a d ev a He was the —

S oma i . . .
s o n of a vi r tuous Br ahman named R ama His magnum opus .
was written for the amusement o f S fi r ya v a t i wife o f King ,
Ananta o f Kashmir at whose court S o m a de v a w a s poet

, .
The history o f Kash m ir at thi s period is o ne o f di scontent ,
intrigue bloodshed and despair The story O f Ananta s two

, .
’
,
—
sons Kalas a and Harsha the worthless degenerate life O f
’
the former the brilliant but ruthl ess life of the latter the
, ,
suicide o f Ananta hi mself and resulting chaos —is all to

be read in the Raj a ta ra ngini o r Chr onicle of the Kings of
-
,
K a shm ir .
This t r agl c histor y forms as dark and grim a background

for the setting o f S o m a dev a s tales as di d the plague of ’
Florence fo r Boccaccio s Cento N o celle nearly three hundred

’
years later .
It is however these historical events in the history of

, ,
Kashmir which help us in determining o ur author s date

’
with any degree o f certainty .
Ananta surrendered his throne in 1 0 6 3 to his eldest s o n

Kalas a only to return to it a few years later In 1 0 7 7 he
’
.
,
again retired This time Kala sa attacked his father openly

.
and seized all h is wealth Ananta killed himself in despair .
and S fi ryav ati threw herself o n the funeral pyre T his was .
in 1 0 8 1 .
It w a s between the first and second retirements o f Ananta

—
from the throne that S o m adev a wr ote possibly about 1 0 7 0 .
One can almost imagine that these stories were compiled in

an e ffort to take the mind o f the unhap p y queen o ff t h e
troubles an d trials which so unremittingly beset her and her
court .
He tells us that the Ocea n of S tory is not his original work ,
but is taken from a much larger collection b y o ne Gu nadh ya ,
known as the B riha t Ka tha o r Grea t Ta k , .
The MS o f this Gr ea t Ta le has not been found In his

. .
first book S o m a dev a gives us the legendary history O f it ,
showing h o w it was related in turn by Siva Push pa dant a , ,
Kanab h ut i Gu nadh ya and S at a v ah ana ; the latter at first

,
rej ected it and in d e spair Gunadh ya began to burn it lea f

,
by leaf distichs are thus lost S at av ah ana reap pea rs .

INTRODUCTION xxxiii
and saves the rest couplets ) which became ,
known a s the B riha t Ka tha He added to it a lam ba ha or .

,
book explaim ng its marvellous history This book S oma

,
.
deva retains in full and it forms about half o f o ur first ,
volume .
The Ocea n of S tory is no t the only rendition o f the Grea t

Ta le for twenty o r thirty years previously Ksh e m e ndr a
,
had written his B r iko t Ka tha Ma fij a ri Compared with .
S o m a de v a s work it pales into insignifi ca nc e lacking the

’
,
charm o f language elegance o f style masterly arrangement, ,
and metric al skill of the later production Moreover .

,
Ksh e m e ndr a s collection is only a third the length o f the

’
Ocea n f
o S tory .
As early as 1 8 7 1 Professor Buh ler ( I ndia n Antiqua ry ,
p 3 02 et seq ) proved these two important facts : firstly that

. .
,
S o m a dev a an d Ksh e m e ndr a used the same text and secondly , ,
that they worked entirely independently from o ne another .
It was however many years before this that the Ocea n of

, ,
S tory became known to European scholars .
In 1 8 2 4 that great pioneer o f S anskrit learning Professor ,
H H Wilson gave a summary o f the first five chapters

. .
,
( or la m b a k a s ) in the Or ienta l Qua r ter ly M aga zi ne The first .
edition o f the work w a s undertaken by Professor Brock haus .
In 1 8 3 9 he issued the first five chapter s only and it was ,
no t till 1 8 6 2 that the remaining thirteen appeared Both .
publications formed part o f the Abha ndlungen der D eutschen

M orgenla ndischen Gesellschaft .
It w as this text which T awney used for hi s translation

published by the Asiatic S ociety o f Bengal in the B ib liotheca
Indica 1 8 8 0 1 8 8 4 ( the index no t a pp earing till
,
-
Brockhaus edition w a s based primarily o n six MSS

’
.
,
though in the second part o f the work he apparently had no t

s o many at his disposal Tawney w a s not satisfied with .
several of Brockhaus readings and consequently made ’

,
numerous fresh renderings o r suggestions largely taken from

MS S borrowed from the Calcutta College and from three
.
India Office MS S lent him by Dr Rost . .
In 1 8 8 9 Durgapras ad issued the Bombay edition printed ,
at the Nirna ya sag ar a Press which was produced from ,

THE O CEAN O F S T ORY
Brockhaus edition and two Bombay MSS This is the latest

’
.
text now available and proves the correctness o f many o f

Tawney s readings where he felt the Brockhaus text w as in
’
Al though a comparison between these t w o texts would

be instructive its place is not in a general introduction
,
like this.
The late Professor S peyer o f the Ko ninklij k e Akademie

van Wet e nsch appe n te Amsterdam has written in a most
authoritative manner o n the whole subj ect and has made ,
detailed comparisons and criticisms of the text o f Brockhaus

and that o f Durgapras ad The Bureau de la section des.
Lettres o f the Amsterdam Academy has very kindly given

me leave to incorporate this work o f Professor S peyer in
the present edition o f the Ocea n of S to ry which I hope ,
t o do in a later volume It is needless to emphasise the

.
value this addition will have to the student o f S anskrit and

phil ology .
Turning now to the actual contents o f the Ocea n of S tory ,
the general reader will continually recognise stories familiar

to him from childhood The student o f Indian literature
.
will find well known tales from the Pa ncha ta ntra and the
-
Ma habhara ta as well as strange fantastic myths of early

,
Rg i-
Veda days He will encounter
. whole series o f stories ,
such as the Ve t alapa nc h av im sa t i o r cycle o f Demon stories .
But apart from this the work contains much original mat t er ,
which S o m a de v a handles with the ease and skill o f a master

Of his art .The app eal of his stories is immediate and lasting ,
and time has proved incapable Of robbing them o f their

freshness and fascination .
The Ocea n of S tory therefore may be regard ed a s an

, ,
attempt to present as a single whole the essence o f that rich

Indian imagination which had found expression in a literature
and art stretching back to the days of the intermingling o f
the Aryan and Dravidian stocks nearly t w o thousand years
before the Christian era .
India is indeed the home o f story telling It w a s from -

.
here that the Persians learned the art and passed it on to ,
the Arabians From the Middle East the tales found their way
.
THE OCEAN OF . S T ORY
to the notes and appendices whi ch appear in each of these

ten volumes yet I feel I must mention o ne factor whi ch
, ,
—
we must not forget environment In warm latitudes the .
temperature has naturally produced a general laxity in the

habits o f the people and in Eastern countries the Often
,
exaggerated code o f hospitality coupled with the exclusion ,
o f women and consequential gatherings o f men in the cool
o f the evenings has given great impetus to story telling

,
-
.
S o much so indeed that it has produced the Rawi o r

, , ,
—
professional stor y teller an important member of the com
-
munity unknown in cooler latitudes where the story telling ,

-
is almost entirely confined to the family circle .
Thus the migratory possibilities o f tales in the East a re

far greater than those in the West Added to this is the .
antiquity o f Eastern civilisation compared with whi ch that ,
o f the W est is but o f yesterday .
A study o f the movements o f Asiatic peoples their early ,
voyages o f exploration and trade their intermarryi ng and , ,
their extensive commerce in slaves o f every nationality will

help to show how no t onl y their stories but also the customs , ,
architecture religions and langu ages became transplanted

, ,
to foreign soil where they either throve and influenced their

,
surroundings or found their new environment too strong fo r

,
them .
Thus in this great storehouse o f fiction the Ocea n of ,
S tory we shall continually come upon tales in the earliest

,
form yet known .
It is here that I intend to trace the lite rary history o f

the incident trait o r m otif and by such evidence as I can
, , ,
procure try to formulate some definite ideas as to its true

,
history In many cases this will be impossible in others

.
,
little more than mere conjecture Full bibliographical .
details will be given s o that readers can form their o w n

,
opinions and draw their o w n conclusions concerning thi s

most fascinating study .
With regard to the method o f transliteration adopted

throughout the work I have followed as far as possible the
, , ,
system approved by the International Oriental Congress o f

1 894
. This system is almost identical with that approved
INTR ODUCTION
by t h e Committee on Transliteration appointed by the Council
o f the Royal Asiatic S ociety in J anuary 1 9 2 2 .
For full tables o f the S anskrit signs and their English

equi valents reference should be made to the J ourn Roy As . . .
S on J uly 1 9 2 3 pp 5 2 5 5 3 1 ; and J anuar y 1 9 2 4 pp 1 7 1

, , .
-
, .
1 73
. In the case o f the long quantity o f a vowel Tawney ,
used an acute accent This has no w been changed to a .
m acron o r horizontal line

, It is interesting to mention .
that T awney regrette d havi ng used the acute accent and

specially asked me to change it .
S hort vowels have no mark thus the i in Siva should not ,
be pronounced long .
Passing o n to the translation itself I would stress the fact ,
that T awney was most anxious to convey in his English

rendering not only the meaning but also the atmosphere of ,
the original In this he h as succeeded and the ancient

.
,
Hindu environment at once makes itself felt In a previous .
work Two Centuries of B ha rtriha ri T awney alludes to thi s

, ,
very point I am sensible he says that in the present

.
, , ,
attempt I have retained much local colouring For instance

, .
,
the idea o f wor shipping the feet Of a god o r great man ,
though it frequently occurs in Indian literature will un ,
doubtedly move the laughter of Englishmen unacquainted

with S anskrit especially if they happen to belong to that
,
class o f readers w h o rivet their attention o n the accidental

and remain blind to the essential But a certain measure .
o f fidelity to the ori ginal even at the risk O f making one ,
self ridicul ous is better than the studied dishonesty whi ch

,
characterises so many translations o f Oriental poets .

”
Although the Ocea n of S tory doubtless contains p h rases ,
similes metaphors and constructions whi ch may at first

,
strike the Engli shman unacquainted with S anskrit as

unusual and exaggerated yet I feel that as he reads he ,
will fin d that it is thos e very peculiarities which are

—
slowly creating an nu English but none the less delightful , ,
atmosphere and which give the whole work a charm all

,
its own .
In a work o f this magnitude it is necessary t o say some

thi ng o f the arrangement of the text the numbering o f the ,
xxxviii THE OCEAN OF S TORY
stories the scope o f the fresh annotation and the system of

,
indexing employed .
The text is left ent irely as translated by the late Charles

Tawney except where certain omissions have been adjusted
o r mo re literal renderings added In o ne o r two cases a .
short story left out by Taw ney has been restored th us ,
making the work absolutely complete in every detail .
These fresh translations have been made by Dr L D . .
Barnett K eeper Of the Department o f Oriental Printed

,
Books and MSS in the British Mus eum . .
In Volume I no fr esh translations have been added

except where the text Of Durg apras ad seems to be a distinct
improvement o n that o f Brockhaus In these cases I have .
simply a dde d a note at the bottom o f the pag e giving the

'
new reading .
T h e system o f numbering the stories requires a detailed

explanation In order that the reader may know exactly
.
what story he is reading and can pick up the thread o f a tale

long since suspended each story will have a distinct number, .
It will be numbered by an Ar abic numeral ; while a sub

story will have the addition o f a letter A B C etc and a , , , , .
,
sub sub story will have the letter repeated It often happens
- -
.
th at a story is broken o ff three o r four times each time we

return to that main story its special number reappears with
it Thus every tale will be kept separate and facilities for
.
folk lore reference will be a fforded

-
.
S ometimes in a long story numerous incidents occur

which cannot be numbered separately T hese are shown by .
side headings which can however easily be catalogued o r

-
, , ,
referre d to by the help Of the number of the story in which

they occur .
Two considerations other than those mentioned need

explanation There is o ne main story which runs through
.
out the entire work though towards the end it takes a very
,
back seat especially where a large collection o f stories like

, ,
the Vikram cycle appear This main story is numbered

, .
M wit hout any Arabic numeral

, .
S econdly Book I is all introductory

,
It too has a main .
—
story running through it which I call MI i s Main ( Intro , . .
INTR O DUCTION xxxlx
duction) The first story is the first

. story 1 A the first
1, su b -
,
su b sub story l AA
- -
and so o n There are four stories in
,
.
MI so when Book II commences the first story is 5 as the

, ,
numbering does no t start again but runs straight o n A , .
glance at the Contents pages at the very beginn ing o f this

volume will explain exactly what I am tr ying to convey .
We will no w turn to the question o f the fresh annotations .
S o great have been o ur strides in folk lore anthropology and -

,
their kindred subjects since Tawney s day that many o f ’
the original notes can be largely supplemented corrected o r , ,
entirely rewritten in the light o f recent research Further .

,
in some cases subjects are touched o n that in Victorian

days would b e passed over in silence but to day c o nv e n ,
-
tion allows a scholarly treatment o f them and does not ,
demand that they be veiled in the obscurity o f a learne d

tongue .
If notes are o f only a few lines they ap pear at the bottom

of the page ; if longer and there are few other notes coming
,
immediately after the note go es at the bottom of t w o o r

,
three consecutive pages If however the op p osite is the

.
, ,
case the note is p ut separately at the e nd o f the chapter

, .
Thus in some instances there will be two o r three notes at

the end o f a chapter .
S ometimes w e light o n a subj ect on which n o compre

h e nsiv e article has been written S uch a note may run to .
thirty or more pages Th is then forms an ap pendix at the

.
, ,
end o f a volume .
Each note which I have written is initialed by me so ,
that it will b e quite clear which notes are mine and which
those of Tawney Occasionally a note may be written b y
.
both T awne y and myself In these cases his remarks come

.
first and are separated from mine which follow by a rule

, ,
thus In some o f these notes recent research may have

prove d di sproved o r amplified T awney s original note It
, ,
’
.
is therefore considere d best to give both the original note

and the fresh o ne following it .
It often happens that an o ld edition o f a work quoted by

Tawney has been completely superseded by a more recent one .
In these cases if the reference is more detailed and up to date - -

xl THE OCEAN O F S TO RY
in the new edition the original o ne is di sregarded English , .
translations o f many works can now be quoted whi ch in

Tawney s day were only to be found in their original tongu es
’
,
o r in an Italian o r G erman translation .
These fresh references have accordingly been added .
The Terminal Essay an d all appendices are entirely

fr esh as is also the syst e m o f numbe ring the stories and the
'
, ,
elaborate indexing .
At the end o f each volume are two indices The first .
contains all S anskrit words and names also proper names o f ,
peoples towns etc in any lang uage The s econd and by

, , .
,
.
,
far the larger o f the two is the G eneral Index Important , .
references may b e cross indexed six times Nothing o f the -

.
leas t possible importance is omitted : every note ap pendi x ,
and every por tion o f the text is fully indexed .
I f sp ace permits I shall include a volume containing the

t w o accumulated indices o f the entire work together with a ,
list of authors a bibliography o f the Ocea n of S tory ise lf

, ,
and a list of all the stories in alphabetical order .
In conclusion I would like to acknowledge the help I

have received from s o many private individuals and learned
institutio ns In the first place I would particularly mention
.
those gentlemen w h o have read through my proofs o r some ,
par ticular portion o f them and given me most valuable ,
advi ce : Sir Richard T emple Dr L D Barnett Professor , . .

,
R L Turner Mr C Fenton ( who has also drawn my attention

. .
, .
to important Central American analogies ) and Sir Aurel

S tein ; while Mr R Campbell Thompson has criticised my .
Babyloni an and Assyr ian notes and Sir Wallis Budge , ,
Dr H R Hall and Professor G Eliot S mith have helped me

. .
, .
in points connected with Egyptology .
As the list o f correspondents giving information increases

nearly every day it is impossible to include them all in ,
this first volume I would however particularly mention.

, ,
Mr J Allen Professor Maurice Bloomfield Mr F H Brown

.
, , . .
,
Mr A G Ellis Mr R E Ent h o v e n Dr Lionel G iles Mr T A

. .
, . .
, , . .
J oyce Mr W G Partington Brigadier G eneral S ir Percy

, . .
,
-
S ykes Mr Robert S ewell Dr F W Thomas and Mr Edgar

, , . .
Thurston .
INT RODUCTION xli
Of the following institutions and learned societies I
woul d thank the librarians and their assistants for the
valuable help they have g iven and kindness they have
—
always shown the Royal Asiatic S ociety the Royal G eo
,
graphical S ociety the Ge ological S ociety the Folk Lore

, ,
-
S ociety the India Office Library S chool o f Oriental Studies

, ,
Library the British Museum Library the Library o f the

, ,
Royal College o f S urgeons the We llco m b e Medical Museum

, ,
the Ko nink lij k e Akademie van We t e nsc h appe n te Amsterdam,
and finally I owe a special debt o f gratitude to the Asiatic

S ociety o f Bengal fo r their permission to use the original
edition o f the Ka tha S a ri t S aga ra
.
BO OK I KA T HA PITHA
CH AP TER I
IN VO CATI ON 1
the d ark neck o f Siva which the G od o f Love

AY ,
2 3
h as so to speak surrounded with noos es in the , ,
form o f the alluring looks o f Parv ati reclining o n

his bosom assign to you prosperity ,
.
‘
May that Victor o f Obstacles w ho after sweeping a way , ,
the stars with his trunk in the delirious j oy o f the evening

dance seems to create others w ith the S pray issuing from his
,
hissing mouth protect you 5

, .
After w orshipping the G oddess o f S peech the lamp that ,
illuminates countless obj ects I compose this collection ,

6
which contains the pith o f the B r ihat K atha -

.
omp re with the i trodu tio t Th Th

1
C a d Nig ht d N ig ht n c n o e o us a n s an a ,
where All h Moh mmed d h i f mi ly i voked

a , a an s a ar e n .
Hi 2
e k i d rk be e t the Chur i g f the O e poi o me
s n c s a c a us a n n o c an s n ca
up d w w ll wed by Siv to ve re tio from di ter Th poi o

an as s a o a sa c a n sa s . e s n
w as held i h i thr t he e he i lled Nil k t h ( the b lue thro ted )

n s oa ,
nc s ca a an a -
a o ne .
For the v riou ou t of the Chur i g f the O e

a M hab ha t
s acc n s n n o c an se e a ra a ,
tr by P C R y w editi 1 9 1 9 t C l tt l i p rt i pp 55 5 7
an s . . . o ,
ne o n, , e c., a cu a, v o .
,
a , .
-
( B ok
o I Se t X VII, X VIII ); R am ay n tr
c s by C rey . d M r hm ,
a a, an s . a an a s an,
S er mpore 1 8 0 6
a l 1 p 4 1 t q ( B k I S e t XXXVI ) ; Vi hn P an
, , vo .
, . e se . oo ,
c . s u ar a,
l i H H Wi l o C ll t d W k 1 8 64 p 1 4 2 t q
’
vo .
, . . s n s o ec e o r s, , . e se .
L Kam who here i imp ly the H i du Cupid

3 e . a, s s n .
D B ro kh u expl i
4
r thi f G e s he i oftec o i ted w ith
a s a ns s o an a : s n a ss c a
Siv i the d
a n e So the poet i vok e t w god Siv d G e s d
an c . n s o s, a an an a, an
o ne godde S r v ti the god de f pee h d le r i g

s s, a asIt i i h i a ,
ss o s c an a n n . s n s
form Vi ay k
as Vig h s th t G es i the Vi tor
n a better
a, or ne a, a an a s
“ c o r, ,
Remover f O b t le o s ac s .
S t/ am
5
ou d m de by dr w i g i the bre th expre ive of ple ure
i c : a s n a a n n a ,
ss as .
T here i
6
double me i g p da th l o me w ord d their
s a an n : a r a a s an s s an
me i g
an n s.
2 THE OCEAN OF S T ORY
S UM M AR Y OF THE WORK
The fi rst book in my collection is called Kath apit h a ‘
,
then comes Kath am uk h a then the third book named ,
Lav an ak a then follows N a r a v ah a na dat t aj anana and then

, ,
the book called Ch at ur dar ik a and then Ma dana m anc h uk a , ,
then the seventh book named R at naprab h a and then the ,
eighth book named S fi r yaprab h a then Al ank ar av at i then , ,
Sak t iyas a s and then the eleventh book called Vel a then
’
, ,
comes Sasank av at i and then Ma dirav at i then comes the , ,
book called Pancha foll o w ed by Mah ab h ish e k a and then , ,
Surat a m anj ar i then Pa dm av at i and then w ill follow the , ,
eighteenth book Vish am a Sila .
This b ook is p recisely on the model o f that from which

it is taken there is not even the slightest deviation only
, ,
such language is selected as tends to abridge the prol ixity

o f the wo rk ; the Observance o f propriety and natural con
n e ct io n and the j oi ni ng together o f the portions o f the poem
,
so as not to inter fere w ith the S pirit o f the stories are as far ,
as possible kept in view : I have not made this attempt

through a desire o f a r eputation for ingenuity but in order ,
to facilitate the recollection o f a multitude o f various t al es .
IN TROD U CTION
[ M
There is a mountain celebrated under the name
1 ]
1
o f Himavat haunted by Kinna ra s G andharvas and Vidya,

2
, ,
dh aras a very monarch o f mighty hills whose glo ry has

,
3
,
attained such an eminence among mountains that Bhavani ,
1
expl ti of the y te m of u m beri g the torie dopted
Fo r a na on s s n n
‘
s s a
througho t the work m y I trod tio pp xxxviii d xxxix

u se e n uc n, . an .
T hi i 2
ther form f H i m al y the b de of w H im g i i
s s ano o a a,
“ a o sn o . a r ,
H i m ad i H im k fi t r t , l fo d Th G ree k o verted the m e

a a, e c .
,
are a so un . e s c n na
i to Em d
n d Im o Mt K i la ( the m oder K i l ) i the highe t
os an ao s . a sa n a as s s
pe k f th t p ti f the Tibe t H i m l y lyi g t the orth f L k e

a o a or on o an a a as n o n o a
Ma w
n a sa r oIt i ppo ed to re e m ble ling i h pe th bei g
ar . s su s s a a n s a ,
us n an
appropri te dwelli g p l e for S iv d P rv t who

a we ppe r
n -
ac a an a a i, ,
as se e, a a
un der v riety f m e It i t r lly very red pot d

a a o na
t s . s na u a a sa c s ,
an o ne o
whi h m erou pi lgri m ge

c nu m de s a s a re a .
F det i l f the e m ythi l bei g

3 or Appe dix I t the
a d of thi
s o s ca n s se e n a en s
volum e pp 1 9 7 2 0 7 , .
-
.
THE ABODE OF S IVA 3
the mother o f the three worlds deigned to become h is ,
daughter ; the northernmost summit thereof is a great peak

named Kail asa which towers many th ousand yoj a na s in the ,
Th Ab d e
/
a ir and as it were laughs forth with its sno wy
o e ,
1
, ,
O
f S iw gleams this boast : Mount Mandara did not 2
become white a s mortar even when the ocean was churned

with it but I have become such w ithout an e ffort
, There .
”
dwells Mah e sv ar a the beloved o f Parvati the chief of things ’
animate and mammate attended upon by Ganas Vidya , ,
dharas and S iddhas In the upstanding yello w tufts of his .

3
matted hair the new moon enj oys the delight o f touching
the eastern mountain yellow in the evening tw ilight When .
he drove his trident into the heart o f An dh ak a the King o f ,
the Asuras though he w a s o nl y one the dart which that,

3
,
monarch had infix e d in the heart o f the three w orlds was ,
st range to say extracted Th e image o f h is t o e nails being ,

.
-
reflected in the crest j ewels o f the g o ds and Asuras made -
them seem as if they had been p resented w ith half moons by

h is favour Once o n a time that lord the husband o f Parvati
.
4
, ,
w a s gratified with p raises by his wife having gained con ,
fi de nc e as sh e sat in secret w ith him ; the moon crested -
o n e attentive to her p raise and delighted

,
placed h e r o n his ,
lap and said,

What can I do to please thee Then the
daughter o f the mountain Spake My lord ; if thou art
satisfied with me then tell me some delightful story that is ,
quite new And Siva said to her : Wh at can there be in

.
”
i y the me i g i th t the m o t i over m y th

1
Po ss b l d an n s a un a n c s an o u sa n
yj o a nas Either wo. l d be pp li b l e ( llowi g f r e for the u u l u a ca a n ,

o co u s ,
s a
O rie t l ex gger tio ) f K i l i

n a a feet high d pi lgrim t k e three
a n ,
or a asa s an s a
week to ir m m b l te the b e pro tr ti g the m e lve ll the w y It i

s c cu a u a as ,
s a n s s a a . s
h rd to y wh t di t e y j repre e t It i v rio ly give e q l

a sa a s an c a o a na s n s . s a us n as ua
to f r k ou
( i i e mi le ) eightee
r as a s
’
m i le d .t we .d h lf m
n n i le F s ,
n s an o an a a s . or
refere e M do e ll
nc s d Keith se e V di I d l ii pp 1 9 5 1 9 6
ac dn an
’
s e c n ex, vo .
, .
, ,
an
e pe i lly J F Fleet Im gi tive Y j

s c a . J. R y A S 1912 ,
“ a na o a nas , o ur n . o . s . oc .
, ,
pp 2 2 9 2 8 9
.
-
.
T hi m u t i
2
erved the god d A r
s o n a n s h r i g ti k t the s an su a s a s a c u n n -
s c a
Ch r i g f the O e for the re overy O f the Am it d fourtee other

u n n o c an c r a an n
pre iou thi g lo t d ri g the D e l ge

c s n s s u n u .
F det il f the e m ythi l bei g

3 or a Appe dix I t the
s o d f s ca n s se e n a en o
thi vol m e
s u .
S v h m e lf we r
4
i m oo
a re e t
i s a s a n s c sc n .
4 THE OCEAN OF S TORY
the world my beloved present past o r future that thou

, , , , ,
dost not know ? Then that goddess beloved o f Siva ”

, ,
importuned him eagerly because she w a s proud in soul on

account o f his affection .
Then Siva wishing to flatter her began by telling her a

, ,
very short story referring to her o w n divine power ,

.
Once o n a time Brahma and N arayana roaming 1

,
2
through the w orld in order to behold me came to the foot o f ,
Himavat Then they beheld there in front o f them a great

.
B hma
ra d fl a m e li nga
an in orde r to discover the end of it - 3
,
Na ay r one o f them w ent u p and the other dow n ; and

ana
,
when they could not find the end o f it they proceeded to ,
propitiate me by means o f austerities : and I appeared to

them and bade them ask fo r some boon : hearing that
Brahma asked me to become his so n ; o n that account
he has ceased to be worthy of w orship disgraced by his ,
overw eening presumption :

Then that god N arayana crav ed a boon of me saying ,
0 revered o ne may I become devoted to thy serv ice Then

,
he became incarnate and w as born as mine in thy form ; ,
fo r thou art the same as Nar ayana the power o f me all ,
powerful .
Moreover thou w ast my wife in a former birth When .
Siva had thus spoken Parvati asked Ho w can I have ,
been thy wife in a former birth ? Then Siva answere d

pi m m
-
e her : Long ago to the Praj apati Daksha w ere born

F m B i th many daughters
or er r
and amongst them thou O
s
, ,
goddess He gave thee in marriage to me and the others to ,
Dharma and the r est of the gods Once on a time he invited .
all his sons in law to a sacrifice But I alone w as not included

- -
.
in the invitation thereupon thou didst a sk him to tell thee

w hy thy husband w as not invited Then he uttered a Speech .
S krit word ti me i g thu it i [lit there i

1
Th e a ns as , an n
“
s s
“
s
”
o m mo i trod tio to t le
.
c n n uc n a a .
L Vi h
2
Th eme w
.
l o pplied both to B r hm a
s nu . e na as a s a a a nd
G esan a .
Th lin
3
g ph ll i f vo rite e m blem f Siv Fl m e i
e a, or a us
,
s a a u o a . a s o ne
of h i eight t
s or for m the other bei g ether i w ter e rth
a nus, s s n a r, a a s un,
moo d the rifi i g prie t

, , ,
n, a n sac c n s .
PARVATI S F O RMER B IR TH S ’
5
which pierced thy c ars like a poisoned needle Thy husband
w ears a necklace o f skulls ; how can he be invited to a
sacrifice
And then thou my beloved didst in anger abandon , ,
thy body exclaiming : This father o f mine is a villain ;

,
what p rofit have I then in this carcass sprung from

him
An d thereup on in w rath I destroye d that sacrifice o f
Daksha .
1
Then thou wast born as the daughter o f the Mount

o f S no w as the moon s digit springs from the sea Then
,
’
.
rec all ho w I came to the Himalaya in order to perform

austerities ; and thy father ordered thee to do me service
as his guest : and there the Go d o f Love who had been ,
sent by the gods in order that they might obtain from me a

s o n to oppose Taraka w as consumed when endeavouring , ,
2
to pierce me having Ob tained a favourable Opportunity , .
Then I was purchase d by thee the enduring o ne with ,

3
,
severe austerities and I accepte d this proposal O f thine , ,
my beloved in order that I might add this merit to m y

,
stock Thus it is clear that thou w ast my wife in a former

.
4
birth .
What else shall I tell thee ? Thus Siva spak e and ,
when he had ceased the goddess transported w ith wrath , , ,
exclaimed : Thou art a deceiver ; thou w ilt no t tell me

a pleasing tale even though I ask thee Do I no t know .
that thou w o rsh ippe st S andhya and bearest G anga o n thy ,

5
head ? Hearing that Siva proceeded to conciliate her and , ,
promised to tell her a wonderful tale : then sh e dismissed

her anger Sh e herself gave the order that no o ne was to
.
1
the B hag t P a f det il f thi tory It w tr l ted
See a va a ar na or a s o s s . as ans a
by B f 4 vol
ur n o u P ri 1 840 1 8 47 1 8 8 4
,
—M s .
, a s, , . N . . P.
H w
2
bur t p by the fire f Siv eye
e as n u o a 8
’
.
Co m p re Kalid a K ma S mbh S rg v li e 8 6
’
3 u a va , a a n
a sa s ra a ,
.
Re di g t t
4
h yay
a word D B ro k h u omit the li e
n a s a nc a a as o ne . r c a s s n .
Pr fe or E B Cowe ll wou ld re d p iy m f p iy
o ss . . a r a or r e .
I 5 the G ge the mo t wor hipped river i the w orld It uppo ed

. e . an s, s s n . IS s s
t h ve i t origi Siv he d he e f hi m y me i G g adh ’

o a i s n n a s a ,
nc o ne o s an na s s an a ra ,
“
G ge upporter F full det i l f the lege d
an s- s R T H G ri ffith
. or a s o n se e . . .
,
Ramay n Be re a 1 895 p 5 1 t
a,
q na s, , . e se .
6 OCEAN OF S TORY THE
enter where they w ere ; Nandin thereupon kept the door 1

,
and Siva began to Speak .
The gods are supremely blessed men are ever miserable , ,
the actions o f demigods are exceedingly charmi ng therefore ,
I now proceed to relate to thee the history o f the Vidya

TI Gze tT l
dharas
r ea
W hile
a e
Siva was thus S peaking to his
.
”
l t d b t
re a e consort there arri ved a favouri te dependent of
,
u ,
h
o ver dea r
Siva s Push pa dant a best Of G anas and his
’ 2
P whp d m
, , ,
z a an
entrance w a s forbidden by Nandin who was ,
guarding the door Curious to know w h y even he had been .
forbidden to enter at that time without any apparent reason ,
Push pa da nt a immediately entered making u s e o f his magic ,
power attained by devotion to prevent his being seen and ,
when he had thus entered he heard all the extraordinary ,
and wonderful adventures o f the seven Vidy adh ar a s being

narrated by the trident bearing god and having heard them -
, ,
he in turn went and narrated them to his wife J aya ; for

who can hide wealth o r a secret from women ? Jaya the ,
doorkeeper being filled with wonder went and recited it in

, ,
the presence o f P arvati How can women be expected to .
restrain their Speech And then the daughter o f the moun

tain flew into a pa ssion and said to her husband Thou ,
didst not tell me any extraordinary t al e for Jaya knows it ,
also Then the lord of U m a perceiving the truth by pro

.
,
found meditation thus spake : Push pa dant a employing , ,
the magic power o f devotion entered in where w e were and , ,
thus managed to hear it He narrated it to Jaya no o n e else .
k nows it my beloved , .
”
Having heard this the goddess exceedingly enraged , , ,
caused Pu sh pa dant a to be summoned and cursed him as he , ,
stood trembling before her saying Become a mort al thou , ,
1
of Siv f v rite tte d t
On e
’
red white b ll whi h he

a s a ou a n an s a sa c u on c
ride Mo t f the p i ti g d t tue of Siv repre e t h im i om p y

s . s o a n n s an s a s a s n n c an
with N di d G S an n an an e a .
Atte d t
2
f Siv pre ided over by G e
n an s o for det i l f the e
a, s an
’
sa a s o s
m ythi l bei g Appe dix I t the

ca n d f thi v lu m e
s se e n a en o s o .
8 THE OCEAN OF S TO RY
recalling to mind the degradation o f the serv ants that ha d

al ways been obedient t o him that lord continued to dwell ,
with his beloved in pleasure arbours o n the slopes o f Mount

-
Kailasa which w ere mad e o f the branches o f the

,
tree.
1
1
A tree of In dr ’
a s Pa r di e th t gr t
a s a a n s all de ire
s s.
CH AP TER I I
Push padant a , wandering o n the earth in the
M
[ ]
I form o f a man , was known by the name of
Var a ru ch i and Kat yay a na Having attained per fe c .
tion in the sciences and having served Nanda as minister , ,
being w earied o ut he w ent once o n a time to visit the shrine

o f Durga And that goddess being pleased with 1
P hp d nt
us a a a
.
,
at l t m t
as his austerities ordered him in a dream to repair
ee s
,
Kd bb m
na
to the wilds O f the Vin dhya to behold Kana
’
bhati And as he wandered about there in a waterless

.
and savage wood full O f tigers and apes he beheld a lofty ,

2
,
N yagro dha tree And near it he saw surrounded by hun

.
3
,
dre d s o f PiSach a s that Pi sacha K anab h fi t i in stature like a , ,
Sala tree When Kanab h fi t i had seen him and respectfully

.
c lasped his feet Kat yaya na sitting down immediately spake

,
to him : Thou art an Observer o f the good custom how hast ,
thou come into this state Having heard this Kanab h fi t i

said to Kat yayana who had show n a ffection towards him ,
I k now not of myself but listen to what I heard from Siva ,
at U jj ayini in the place where corp ses are burnt I proceed

to tell it thee .
“
The adorab le god was aske d by Durga : Whence m y ,
lord comes t h y delight in skulls and burning p laces ?

,
He thereupon gave this answer :

Long ago when all things had been destroyed at the,
end o f a Kalpa the universe became w ater I then cleft m y

,
thigh and let fall a drop o f blood that drop falling into the
water turned into an egg from that sprang the S upreme ,
S oul the Disposer ; from him proceeded Nature created 5

4
, ,
1
More iter lly the godde th t dwe ll
l a ,
ss a s in the Vi dhy hi ll
n a s. Her
s hri e i e r Mi apfi
n s n a rz r .
2D B ro k h u m ke r c a s a s p a r us ha a proper me
na .
4 P uman = pur us ha , the pirit

s .
5 Pr a kr iti, the origi na l s our ec ,

or r ther p ive power
a a ss ,
of c re ti g the
a n
m teri l world
a a .
9
by me fo r the purpose of further creation and they ,
created the other lords o f created beings and those in turn ,

1
,
the created beings for which reason my beloved the S upreme , , ,
Th C e ti
S oul
rea
is called in the
on
world the grandfather Having .
an d K thus created t h e w orld animate and inanimate

uver a s
'
, ,
CW “ that Spirit became arrogant : thereupon I cut 2
o ff h is head : then through regret for what I had done , ,
I undertook a difficult v o w S o thus it comes to pass that I .
carry skulls in my hand and love the places where corpses ,
are burned Mo r eove r this wor ld resembling a skull rests in

.
, , ,
my hand for the two skull shaped halves Of the egg before -
mentioned are called heaven and earth When Siva had .

’ 3
thus Spoken I being full o f curiosity determined to listen ;

, , ,
a n d P arvati again said to her husband : After how long a

'
time will that Push pa dant a return to us Hearing that ,
Mah e sv a r a spoke to the goddess pointing me o ut to her

’
Th at Pis acha whom thou beholdest there was once a

’
, ,
Yaksha a servant of Kuvera the G od of Wealth and he

, , ,
had for a frie n d a Rakshasa named S t h fi laS Ir a s ; and the Lord

of Wealth perceiving that he associated with that evil o n e
, ,
banished him to the wilds o f the Vin dh ya mountains But .
his brother Dirgh aj angh a fell at the feet of the g o d and ,
humbly asked when the curse would end Then the Go d of .
“
Wealth sa id : After thy brother has heard the great tale
from Push pa da nt a who has been born into this world in ,
cons e quence o f a curse and after he has in turn told it to ,
Malyav an who owing to a curse has become a human being

, ,
he together with those two Ganas shall be released from the

e ffects o f the curse S uch were the terms on which the .
”
G od of Wealth then ordained that Malyav an Should Obtain

remission from his curse here below and thou didst fix the ,
same in the cas e o f Push pa dant a ; recall it to mind m y ,
1
Praj apa ti .
2
Th e w a s, S pirit
o r e Br h m a who e he d Siv t ff o f c u s , a
,
s a a cu O .
Th 3
eptio f the w rld egg i fou d thro gh t I di
e co nc n omology o -
s n u ou n an c o s .
S i m i l r lege d
a f the o igi of the world ppe r both i the period f the
n s o r n a a n o
B ahmr d Up i h d
a na s d i th t of the Epi
an
d P an an sF fu ll
a s an n a cs an ar as. or
det il the rti le Co m g y d Co m logy ( I di ) by H J bi i

a s se e a c s o on an s o n an ac o n
H t g E y l p di f R li i
.
, ,
l iv p 1 5 5 t q
’
as i n s
g d Ethi
nc c o ce a o e on an cs, v o .
, . e se .
TH E S TORY OF VAR ARU CH I 11
beloved When I heard that speech of Siva I came here

.
’
, ,
overj oyed knowing that the calamity o f my curse would be

,
terminated by the arrival o f Push pa dant a .

”
vVh e n Kan ab h fi t i ceased after telling this story that

1
,
moment Varar uc h i remembered his origin and exclaimed ,
like one aroused from sleep : I am that very Push padant a ,
hear that tale from me Thereupon K at yaya na related to .

”
him the seven great tales in seven hundred thousand verses ,
and then Kan ab h fi t i said to him : My lord thou art an ,
incarnation o f Siva who else knows this story ? Through ,
thy favour that curse h a s almost left my body Therefore .
tell me thy o w n history from thy birth thou mighty one , ,
sanctify me yet further if the narrative may be r e vealed to ,
such a one as I am Then Va r a r uc h i to g r atify Kan ab h fi t i

.
”
, ,
w ho remained prostrate before him told all his history from ,
h is birth at full lengt h in the follo w ing words ,
1 . S tory o f Va ra ruchi , his tea ch er Va r s ha , a nd h is fellow

u
p p i ls Vyadi a nd In dra da tta
In the city of K au sa m b i there lived a Brahman called

S o m a da t t a who had also the title o f Ag n is ik h a and his
’
, ,
wife was called Va su dat t a Sh e w a s the daughter o f a .
hermit and was born into the world in this position in

,
consequence o f a curse ; and I was borne by her to this

excellent Brahman also in consequence o f a curse Now
while I was still quite a child my father died but m
.
,
y ,
mother continued to support me as I grew up by seve re , ,
drudgery ; then one day two Brahmans came to o ur house

to stop a night exceedingly dusty with a long j ourney
,
and while they were staying in o ur house there arose the

noise Of a ta b or ; thereupon my mother said to me sobbing ,
as sh e called to mind her husband : There my so n is your , ,
father s friend B h av a nan da giving a dramatic entertain

’
,
ment I answered : I will go and s e e it and will exh ibit

.
”
,
the whole o f it to you with a recitation o f all the speeches ,

.
”
On hearing that S peech o f mine th ose Brahmans were a s ,
t o n ish e d but my mother said t o them :

,
Come my children , ,
there is no doubt about the truth o f what he says this b o y

will remember by heart everything that he has heard once .
Then they in order to test me recited to me a Pr at isak h ya

, ,
'
2
immediately I repeated the whole in their p resence then I ,
w ent with the t w o Brahmans and sa w that play and when ,
I came home I went through the whole o f it in front o f my

mother : then o ne o f the Brahmans named Vyadi having , ,
as certained that I w as able to recollect a thing o n hearing it

once told with submissive reverence this tale to my mother
,
.
1A . The Two B rahma n B rothers
Mother in the city were two Brahman

,
of Ve t a sa there
brothers Deva Svamin ,
who lov ed o ne a n -
and Kar amb ak a ,
other very dearly ; this Indr a dat t a here is the s o n o f o ne o f

them and I am the so n o f the other and my name is Vyad i
, , .
It came to pas s that my father died Owing to grief for his .
loss the father o f Indra datt a went o n the long j ourney

, ,
3
and then the hearts o f o ur two mothers broke with grief ;

thereupon being orp hans though w e had wealth and
, , ,
4
desiring to acquire learning w e w ent to the southern region ,
to supplicate the lord Karttikeya And while w e w ere engage d .
in austerities there the god gave us the following revelation ,
in a dream There is a city called Pat aliput ra the capital

.
,
It ppe r from n rti le in Mél in by A B rt e ntit led An An ie nt

1 a a s a a c us e, . a ,
c
Manual of So r ery
o i ti g m i ly f p ge tr l ted from
c ,
an d c ns s n a n o a ssa s ans a
Bur n e ll S h m idhh
’
B d hm z
s th t thi power ao be q uired i the
na r a za , a s can ac n
f llowi g w y
o nAfter f t f three ight t k e pl t f m (A l pi
a a as o n s, a a an o so e se e as
ac id ) ; re ite
a ert i {form ul d t f the pl t tho d ti m e y
c a c a n a an ea o an a u sa n s, ou
w i ll be b le to repe t a ythi g fter he ri g it o e O brui e the flo w er a an n a a n nc . r s s
i
n w ter d dri k the mixture f
a ,
an ye r O r dri k m th t i to y
n or a a . n so a, a s sa
the ferme ted j i e f the pl t f mo th O d it lw y ( Mél i

n u c o an , or a n . r o a a s us ne,
1 8 7 8 p 1 0 7 ; II 7 4
, .
, ,
I the Mili d P h ( P li DIi ll y by V T k P rt I p

”
n n a ct / t o a sce an , . r e nc n e r, a , .
the hi ld N g e le r the who le f the three Ved by he ri g the m

c a a s na a ns o as a n
repe ted ea o nc .
A gr m m ti l tre ti e
2
the r le regu l ti g the eupho i m
a a ca a s on u s a n n c co
bi tio f letter d their pro i tio pe u li r t

na n o f the di ffere t
s an n unc a n c a o o ne o n
Sakh br he f the Ved

as o r S Mo ier Wi lli m I di
a nc Wi d m
s o as . ee n a s, n an s o ,
pp 1 60 1 61
.
,
.
L died
3
e . .
H ere we h ve
4
p whi h it i impo ib le to re der i aE g li h a un c s ss n n n s .
A hth m e
n awithout tur l prote tor d l o poor
ans na a c s an a s .
VAR S HA AND U PAVAR SHA 13
of K ing N anda
and in it there is a Brahman named Varsha , , ,
from him ye shall learn all knowledge therefore go there , .

”
Then w e w ent to that city and when w e made inquiries ,
ther e people said to us : There is a blockhead of a Brahman

, ,
in this to wn o f the name o f Varsha Immediately w e w ent

, .
o n w ith minds in a state o f suspense and w e saw the house ,
of Varsha in a miserable condition made a very ant hill ,

-
by mice dilapidated b y the crackin g of the walls untidy

, , ,
1
deprived o f eaves looking like the ve ry birthplace o f misery , .
Then seeing Varsha plunged in meditation w ithin the

,
house w e approached his w ife who showed us all proper

, ,
hospitality ; her b ody w as emaciated and begrimed her ,
dress tattered and dirt y ; sh e looked l ike the incarnation o f

Poverty attracted thither by a dmiration for the Brahman s
,
’
virtues Bending humbly befor e h e r w e told her o ur circum

.
,
stances and the r eport o f her husband s imbecility which

,
’
we had heard in the city S h e exclaimed : My children I

“
.
,
am not ashamed to tell yo u the truth : listen ! I w ill relate

the whole story and then sh e chas te lady proceeded to , , ,
tell us the t ale which follo w s

I AA . Va rsha a nd Up a va rsha
There lived in this city an excellent Brahman nam ed ,
Sank ara Svamin and he had two sons m y husband Varsha , , ,
and U pav arsh a ; my husband was stupid and poo r and his ,
younge r b rothe r w as j ust the opposite and U pav a r sh a

appointed his o w n W ife to manage his elder brothe r s house ’
.
2
Then in the course o f time the rainy season came o n and at ,
this time the women are in the habit o f making a cake o f

flour mixed with molasses o f an unbecoming and disgusting ,
shape and giving it to any Brahman who is thought to be a

,
3
1
ki g hhdy i i the e e of
Ta n c
‘ ’
c n s ns s o b hd
’
. It m ight m e an
“
a ff ordi g n no
s helter to the i m te n a s .
D B ro k h
2
rtr l te the li e c au s an s a s n : Vo n diese m wurde ich meinem Ma nne
vermii hlt, um s einem H a usw es en vo rz us tehen .
i e the R m f i m g hy li ig = ph ll Pr fe or E B Cowe ll
3
Lk o an as c na u a r a a us . o ss . .
h referred m t
as rti le by D Liebre ht i the Z it h ift d M g l di
e o an a c r c n e sc r er or en a n s
h
C en G ll h f t It w repri ted i h i Z V lk k d H ei lb
ese sc a . 1 8 79 as n n s ur o s un e , r o nn, ,
p 4 3 6 t q u der the title f D A fgege e e Gott H

. e se .
, n e t the o er u ss n .
”
e co nn c s
c u tom w ith th t of the J ewi h w ome me ti ed i Jeremi h 1 8 Th

s a s n n on n a vu .
“
e
blockh ead and if they act thus this cake is said to remove
, ,
their discomfort caused by bathing in the cold season and ,
wome e d their do gh to m k e k e t the Q ee f H e ve

n kn a u d he a ca s o u n o a n, an
q ote
u uri u
s a c to m pr ti ed P lm S d y i the t w f S i te
o s c us ac s on a un a n o n o
'
a n s .
D l we t deeply i to the bje t i h i D D i i ité G t i P i

u a ur e n n su c n s es v n s
’ ’
e ne ra r ces, a r s,
1 8 0 5 ( l t editi ) ;s 9 vo l 1 8 2 5 ( 2 d editio
on
) ; l 2 w
. e l rged s . d,
n n vo . as n a an
repri ted i 1 8 8 5 — the l t editio w i ued i P ri 1 9 0 5 H y th t

n n as n as ss n a s, . e sa s a
i h i ti m e the fe tiv l w
n s lled there L fete d s Pi a e the w m e d as ca
“ a es nn s o n an
chi ldre rried i the pr e i ph ll m de of bre d whi h they lled

n ca n oc ss o n a a us a a ,
c ca
a
p i t
nne, athe d f their p l m br he en
; the e p i o were ub e q e t ly a anc s s nnes s s u n
ble ed by the prie t d ref lly p e erved by the w m e d ri g the ye r

ss s ,
an ca u r s o n u n a .
Liebre ht give c me ex m ple f the m k i g d e ti g f god f

s nu r o us a s o a n an a n o s or
v riou re
a s T hey a so n s lly f rm f ym p theti
. h m op thi
are u su a a o o s a c or o oe a c
m gia F c. i t e i the ti m e f f m i e the {I if tribe f Ar bi m k e

or n s an c n o a n an a o a a a
an id l f h i ( d te b tter d m ilk k e ded t gether) whi h they t

o o a s a s, u an n a o , c ea ,
th h pi g to obt i food pplie d peedy term i ti f the f m i e

us o n a n su s an a s na on o a n .
B urt N ig ht p 1 4 where i the tory of G h rib d h i

’
S ee l
on s s, vo . v n, .
, , n s a an s
b other Aji b J m k w r hip

r ,
god f Ag w h i o m pre ed d te
a r an o s s a o
’
a -
. e . c ss a s,
butter d ho ey I ther e we
an n tm. e ted with the or
n o c as s se e c us o s c o nn c c n
godde whi h i v lve the e ti g f k e m de i m e p rti l r h pe

ss c n o a n o a ca a n so a cu a s a .
T give few ex m ple

o a a s
At U lt i the Tre ti di tri t of the Tyr l the w m e m k e god

e n, n n no s c o ,
o n a a
with the l t f the d gh whi h they h ve bee k e di g d whe they

as o ou c a n n a n , an n
begi b k i g the g d i thr w i to the ve

n a n o s o n n o n .
I G er m n y the e di ti t fe tiv l o e ted with h k e ere

an r ar e s nc s a s c nn c su c ca c
m o ie n I U pper G er m
s . y they
n lled M gg l N i k l anK l u are ca a no e , o a u se , a s
m a er ; i
nn L wer G er m y S n g t ok l K l k h t T hey an ll ,
en er a s, as erc e n, e c . are a
c o nn e ted with S t Ni l
c c o a us .
I Fr n e i L P lli e it ianc ,to m ry t h g ever l bott le f wi e

n a a ss , s c us a o an s a s o n
an d m a f do gh an ofi g tree T h tree u d i t o fferi g on a rried to -

. e an s n s ar e c a
the M i ie d k ept till the d of the gr pe pi k i g e

a r an whe h rve t en a -
c n s a so n , n a a s
fe tiv l i he ld t whi h the M yor bre k the d ugh figure d di trib te it

s a s ,
a c a a s o an s u s
am o g the people
n .
I S wede n the fig re f girl i m de fro m the gr i of the l t he f

n u o a s a a n as s a ,
an d i divided s
p m g the h eho ld e u h me m aber of whion h e t hi o us ,
ac c a s s
allotted p rti o on .
I E gl d n t Notti gh m it w
n an , rdi g t Liebre ht ( p it ) the
a n a ,
a s, acco n o c o . c ,
c us tom f the b k er to e d t Ch i t m t ll thei

or a sto m er b i s n a r s as o a r c us s un s n
the h pe f l ze ge upo whi h w t m ped the Cr

s a o a o n ,m re ofte the n c as s a o s s, o r o n
Virgi d Chi ld Th di t t o e ti with the Quee f H e ve

n an . e s an c nn c on
“
n o a n,
m e ti n ed t the begi i g of thi te wi ll be re g i ed

on a nn n s no , co n s .
I the bove ex m ple of ke t m the ph lli e le m e t i to “ ”

n a a s ca c us o s a c n s a
l ge exte t either hidde

ar n or forgotte e l e pl y b t m i or p rt i the n n, o r s a s u a n a n
cere m o ie de ribed I m y e h wever the pp ite i the e

n s sc . n an cas s, o ,
o os s c as .
I hi R m i
n s
f th W
e hip f
a ns ( P i p R P P y e e K ight t te
o rs th t i o r a us , . . a n n s a s a n
S i to ge i the
a n n eighbourhood f L Ro helle m ll k e b ked i the
, n n o a c ,
s a ca s a n
home told the whole story to me F rom that time forth he

,
.
has remained continually muttering prayers and meditating

so find y o u some o n e who can remember an ything after
hearing it once and b ring him here if you do that you will
, ,
both of yo u undoubtedly obtain all that you desire .
1A . The Two B rahma n B r others
Having heard this from the wife o f Varsha and having ,
immediately given her a hun dred gold pieces to reliev e h e r

poverty w e w ent o ut of that city then w e wandered through
,
the earth an d could no t find anywhere a p erson who could

,
remember what he had heard onl y once ; at last w e arrived

tired o ut at your house to day and hav e found here this -
,
boy your so n who can recollect anything after once hearing

, ,
it : therefo re give him us and let us go forth to acquire the

commodity knowledge .
1 . S tory o f Vararuchi
Having heard this Speech o f Vyadi my mother sai d with ,
respect : All this tallies completely : I repose confidence

in your tale : for long ago at the birth of this my only so n a ,
distinct spiritual voice was heard from heaven A b o y has

1
.
been born who shall be able to remember what he has heard

once ; he shall acquire knowledge from Varsha and shall ,
make the science of grammar famous in the world and he ,
shall be c alled Var aruch i b y name because whatever is ex ,
c e lle nt shall please him

2
Having uttered this the v oice .
’
,
ceased Consequently ever since this boy has gro w n b ig I

.
, ,
have been thinking day and night where that teacher Varsha , ,
can be and to day I hav e been exceedingly gratified at

,
-
hearing it from your mouth Therefor e take him with yo u .
what harm can there be in it he is your brother When ,
they heard this speech o f my mother s those two Vyadi and ’

, ,
Indra dat t a overflo w ing w ith j oy thought that night but a

, ,
moment in length Then Vy adi quickl y gave his own w ealth

.
1
iter lly bodile
L a ss —sh e he rd the voi e b t
a c ,
u saw n o m an . It is t h e
sa me the H ebrew B
as a th ko l, and the Ar bi H itifI a c (
2
V m ex elle t
a c n /
r ue z to ple e as .
VAR S HA AND U PAVAR S HA 17
to my mother to provide a feast and desiring that I should ,
be qualified to read the Vedas invested me with the Brah ,
manic al thread Then Vyadi and Indr adat t a took me who .

1
,
managed by my o w n fortitude to control the excessive grief

I felt at parting while my mother in taking leave of me ,
could w ith difficulty suppress h e r tears and considering that ,
the favour o f Karttikeya towards them had now put forth

blossom se t o ut rapidl y from that city ; then in course o f
,
time we arrived at the house o f the teacher Varsha he too

considered that I was the favour of Karttike ya arrived in
bodily form The next day he placed us in front o f him .
,
and sitting down in a consecrated Spot he began to recite th e

syllable Om with heav enly voice I mmediately the Vedas 1
.
w ith the six supplementary sciences rushed into his mind ,
and then he began to teach them to us then I r etained what

the teacher told us after hearing it once Vyadi after hearing ,
it twice and Indra datt a after hearing it three times then

,
the Brahman s o f the city hearing o f a sudden that divine ,
sound came at once from all quarters with wonder stirring

,
in their breasts to se e what this ne w thing might be and ,
with thei r reverend mouths loud in his praises honoured ,
Varsha w ith lo w bows Then beholding that w onderful .
miracle not only U pav ar sh a but all the citizens of Patali

, ,
putra kept high festival Moreover the K ing Nanda o f

2
.
, ,
exalted fortune seeing the p ower o f the boon o f the so n ,
o f Siva w as delighted and immediately filled the house of

, ,
Varsha with w ealth sho wing him every mark o f respect ,

.
3
1
E xpl ana tory ote wi ll o r i f t re volume
n s cc u n a u u .
2
I . e . P lib t h
a f the G reek hi t ori
o ra S o te s an s . ee no in Vo l . II, C h pter
a
XVII .
Wi l o rem rk ( E y
3
Ss k i t Lit
n t l i p
a s ss a s on a ns r er a ur e, vo .
, .
“ Th e
co tempor ry exi te e f N d with V

n a hi d Vyadi i
s ir um t e
nc o an a a ra r uc an s a c c s anc
of o ider b le i tere t i the liter ry hi tory of the H i du

c ns a n the two l tter
s n a s n s, a s a
a re writer f ote phi lologi l topi s o V n hi i l o lled i

on thi ca c s. araruc s a s ca n s
work Katyay who i f the e rlie t o m me t tor

a na , Pa i i N d s o ne o a s c n a s on n n . an a
i the prede e or
s f the prede e or c f Ch
ss dr gupt S dr k ott
,
o r o ne o c ss s, o an a a or an a os
an d e q ue tly the hief i titute f S k rit gr m m r

c o ns n th d ted c ns s o a ns a a are us a
fr m the f urth e t ry before the Chri ti

o o We eed t uppo e
c n u s an e ra . n no s s
th t S m d took the p i to be ex t here ; but it i ti f t ry to be

a o a e va a ns ac s sa s ac o
m dea
q i ted with
ac the ge er l i m
ua npre i f writer w h h t bee n a ss o n s o a o as no n
bi ed i y of h i view by P a ik lege d d prepo tero hro ology

as n an s s a ur n n s an s us c n .
B
CH AP TER I I I
AVIN G thus Spoken while Kanab h fi t i was listening
M
[ ]
I w ith intent mind Va r ar uc h i w ent o n to tell ,
his tale in the wood
1 . S tory o f Vara r uchi
It came to pass in the course of time that o ne day when ,
the reading o f the Vedas was finished the teacher Varsha who , ,
had performed his daily ceremonies was asked b y us : How ,
comes it that such a city as this has become the home of

S arasvati and La kshmi ? tell us that O teacher Hearing 1 ”
.
,
this he bade us listen for that he was about to tell the history
, ,
o f the city .
1 13 . The F ounding of the City f

o Pata Zipu tra
There is a sanctifying place o f pilgrimage named Kana ,
kh al a at the point where the Ganges issues from the hill s

, ,
2
where the sacred stream was brought do w n from the table

land o f Mount U si nar a b y Kanch anapat a the elephant o f ,
the gods having cleft it asunder In that place lived a cer

, .
3
tain Brahman from the Deccan performing austerities in the ,
company of his wife and to him w er e born there three sons , .
In the course o f time he and his w ife w ent to heav en and ,
those sons o f his w ent to a place named Raj agriha for the ,
sake of acquiring learning And having studied the sciences .
there the three grieved at their unprotected condition went

, , ,
to the Deccan in order to visit the shrine o f the god Kart t i

keya Then they r eached a city named Ch inch ini o n the
.
,
1
Le e r i g d m teri l pro perity
. of l a n n an a a s .
2 L iter lly the g te f the G ge

a it ia o an s s now well k ow u der the
n n n n am e
of H aridv ar
( H ur d w a r
) .
3 Dr B ro k h
c au s re der the p
n s a ssa ge wo Siva die Jahh a m im g o ldenen Fa lle
‘
den Gipf eln des B erg es Usina ra hera bsandte

’
vo n .
THE FOUNDIN G OF PATALIPU TR A 19
shore o f the se a and dw elt in the house o f a Brahman named

,
Bh o j ik a and he gave them his three daughters in marriage

,
,
and bestow ed o n them all his w e alth and having no other ,
children w ent to the G anges to perform austerities And

, .
while t h e y wer e living there in the house o f their father in

.
-
la w a terrible famine arose p roduced b y drought Thereupon , .
the three Brahmans fled abandoning their virtuous wiv es ,
( since no care for their families touches the hearts of cruel

men) Then the middl e o ne of the three sisters was found
.
t o be pregnant ; and those ladies repaired to the house o f

Y aj na dat t a a friend of their father s ; ther e they remained
’
,
in a mi serable condition think ing each o n her o wn husband ,
( f o r even in calamity w omen of good famil y do not forget

the duties o f virtuous w ives ) No w in the course of time the .
mid dl e o ne o f the three sisters gav e birth to a s o n and they ,
all three vied with o ne another in love towards him S o it .
happened once upon a time that a s Siva was roaming ,
through the air the mothe r o f S kanda who w as reposing on

, ,
1
Siva s b reast moved with comp assion at seeing thei r love

’
,
fo r their child said to h e r husband My lord observ e

, , ,
these three w omen feel great affection fo r this b oy and place ,
hope in him trusting that he may some day support them

,
the refore bring it about that he may be able to maintain

them even in his infancy
, Having been thus entreated by .
his belov ed Siva the giv er o f boons thus ans w ered her
, , ,
I adopt him as my pr otégé fo r in a previous birth he and ,
his wife p ropitiated me therefore he has been born on the ,
earth to reap the fruit o f h is former austerities ; and his

former wife h as been born again as Patali the daughter o f
'
the K ing Mah e ndr av ar m an and she shall be his wife in th is ,
birth also Having said this that mighty god told those
.
,
three virtuous w omen in a dream This young so n of

yours shall be called Put rak a ; and every day when he
awakes from sleep a hundred thousan d gold pieces shall be
found under his pillow and at last he shall become a king ,
2
.
”
1 d i Kartti k ey d h i mother i f o r e D urg

S k an a s Parv t the
a an s s, o c u s ,
a, o r a i,
c o ort f Siv
ns o a .
T hi m y be omp red with G rim m N 60 D i zwei B r der E h

’
2 s o e u ac
s a c a .
,
.
o f the brother fi d every d y go ld pie e der h i pi llow I

s n s f a a c un s . n o ne o
Accordi ngly when he woke up from sleep those virtuous , ,
daughters o f Y aj nadat t a found the gold and rej oiced that

their vows and prayers had brought forth fruit Then by means .
o f that gold Put r ak a having in a short time accumulated ,
great treasure became a king for good fortune is the result o f , ,
austerities Once upon a time Y aj na datt a said in private to

1
Put rak a King your father and uncles have gone away ,
into the wide world on account of a famine therefore give ,
continually to Brahmans in order that they may hear of it ,
and return and now listen I will tell you the story of ,
B rah m a dat t a
IB B . Ki ng B rahm a da tta 2
There lived formerly in Benares a king named Brahma

datta He sa w a pai r of swans flying in the air at night They
. .
shone with the lustre o f gleaming gold and were begirt with ,
hundreds of white swans and s o looked like a sudden flash ,
o f lightning sur rounded by w hite clouds And his desire t o .
behold them again kept increasing s o mightily that he took

Wa ldau s ’
B o hmische Bl ar e he n, Voge lk opf und V ogelherz p 9 0 boy med , .
,
a na
F ort t e t the he rt f the Gl k g l d

un a a s a o uc sv o e an under h i pi ll w every d y
s o a a re
fou d three du t S l D Voge l G ld h w if i G l Ma h d

n ca s . e e a so er o sc e ,
”
n aa
’
s
'
rc en er
M gy a p 1 95a r en,M H B u k i F lk L .
f .R m L o d 1 8 9 4 pp
. 1 4 6. s n o -
o re o o e, n o n, , .
1 5 4 te ll ,
tory whi h he y i or lly rre t m o g the o m m o peop l
s a s c sa s s a cu n a n c n e
o f Rome Th he rt f bird w llowed by the e lder f t w br ther h

. e a o a th s a o o o s as e
e ffe t f produ i g e h mor i g box fu ll f e q ui whi h i lw y fou d

c o c n ac n n a o s n s, c s a a s n
u der h i he d
n w k e i g Th more u u l meth d f e ri hi g poo
s a on a a n n . e s a o o n c n r
pe ple i folk t le i by me
o n f gold pr du i g rti le
-
a s s im l Th a ns o a -
o c n a c o r an a . e
former i e rly lw y i exh tible p r e while the l tter v rie

s n a a a s an n a us u s , a a s co n
s id b ly
e ra I the P n h t t .
( iii 5n
) d fE p the go ld pra du i g i
c a an ra m l ,
an so -
o c n an a
is a go e ; it be ome os i G b h S i ili i h M
c h
s an d th a ss n o nz e n ac
’
s c a n sc e
''
a rc en a n e
P t m en a
( l t e r o ne m or bu ll i N or
s e t le l io i D ozoa C tra n s a s, a n n u s
’
o n es
Alb i (N little d g i L Fo t i e C t t N erpe t ’
a na s o . a ll d o n a n a n s o n es e o uv e es, a n a s n
i the K lmu k R l ti K I the M habha t we re d of Ki g

‘
n fa S idd h i c e a o ns o i i r. n a ra a a n
S i j y who obt i ed
r n a a, bo h e ture w u h th t everythi g
a n as a o n a so n w os na as s c a n
th t i ed fro m h i body w pure go ld l l o the we ll k ow tory f

a ss u s as . a s -
n n s o
Mid Ki g of Phrygi
as
,
n a .
I thi 1
e the teritie whi h he h d performed i form er birth
n s c as a us s c a n a
to propiti te Siv a a .
Thi t ry i
2 rdi g to D R je dr Lal Mitr f u d i
s s o s, acco MS n r a n a a, o n n a .
ca lled the B dhi ttv Av d a ( A ot f th B dd

sa h i t L it t a
f N p l
a na cc o un o e u s er a ur e o e a ,
p .
KIN G B RAHMAD ATTA 21
no pleasure in the delights o f royalty And then having .

,
taken counsel with his ministers he caused a fair tank to be ,
made according to a design o f his o w n and gave to all living ,
creatures security from inj ury In a short time he perceived .
that those t wo swans ha d settled in that lake and when they ,
h a d become tame he asked them the reason of their golden

plumage And then those swans addressed the king with an
.
artic ul ate voice : In a former birth O king w e w ere born , ,
a s crows ; and w hen w e were fighting fo r the remains of the
daily offering in a holy empty temple o f Siva we fell dow n

1
and died within a sacred vessel belonging t o that sanctu ary ,
and consequently w e have been born as golden swans with a

remembrance o f o ur former birth Having heard this the .
”
,
king gazed o n them to his heart s content and derived great ’

,
p leasure from w atching them .
1B . Th e F o undi ng f
o the Ci ty o f P ata liputra
Therefore you will gain back your father and uncles b y

an unpa rallele d gift When Y aj na da t t a had given him this .
”
advice Put r ak a did as he recommended ; when they heard

,
the tidings o f the distribution those Brahmans arrived ,
and when the y were recognised they had great w ealth b e

stowed o n them and were reunited to their w ives S trange , .
t o sa y even after they have gone through calamities wicked

, ,
men having their minds blinded by want o f discernment

, ,
are unable to put o ff their evil nature After a time they .
hankered afte r royal power and being desirous of murdering ,
Put r ak a they enticed him under pretext o f a pilgrimage to

,
the temple o f Durga ; and having stationed assassins in the

inner sanctuary o f the temple they said to him : First go ,
and v isit t h e goddess alone S tep inside Thereupon he . .

”
entered boldly but when he sa w those assassins preparing ,
t o slay him he asked them why they w ished to kill him .
T hey r eplied : We were hired for gold to do it by your father

and uncles Then the discreet Put r ak a said to the assassins
. ,
1 porti f the d ily me l ffered to re t re f every de

Le ha li,
. a on o a a o c a u s o
sc riptio e pe i lly t h ho ehold pirit Pr ti lly the b li ge er lly f ll

n, s c a e us s s . ac ca a n a a s
to so m e row he c e th t bird i lled b libh j

,
nc a s ca a u .
whose senses were bewildered by the goddess I w ill give :
you this priceless j ewelled ornament o f mine S pare me I . .
will not reveal your secret ; I will go to a distant land .
The assassins said S o be it and t aking the ornament

, ,
”
they departed and falsely informed the father and uncles o f

,
Put r ak a that he was slain Then those Brahmans returne d

.
and endeavoured to get possession o f the throne but they ,
w ere put to death by the ministers as traitors How can the .
ungrateful prosper
In the meanwhile that K ing Put r ak a faithful to his ,
promise entered the impassable w ilds of the Vindhya dis

, ,
gusted with his relations As he wandered about he saw two

.
Th M g i
e a c heroes engaged heart and soul in a wrestling match
4 1 1 1“
7 13
and he asked th em who they were They replied : .
We are the two sons of the Asura Maya and his we alth ,
belongs to us this vessel and this stick and these shoes it

, , ,
is for these that w e are fighting and whichever of us prov es ,
the mightier is to take them When he heard this speech of .

”
theirs Put r ak a said with a smile : That is a fine inheritance

, ,
fo r a man Then they said : By putting o n these shoes

o ne gains the po w er of flying through the a ir ; whatever is
written w ith this staff turns o ut true ; and whatever food a
man wishes t o hav e in the vessel is found there immediately .
”
When h e heard this Put rak a said : What is the u se of

,
fighting Make this agreement that whoeve r proves the ,
best man in running shall possess this wealth Those .

”
simpletons said Agreed and set o ff to run while the

, ,
”
,
prince put o n the shoes and flew up in the air taking with ,
him the staff and the vessel Then he went a great distance .
in a short time and saw beneath him a beautiful city name d

Ak a r sh ik a and descended into it from the sk y He reflecte d .
with himself Courtesans are p rone to deceive Brahmans ,
are like my father and uncles and merchants are greedy o f ,
wealth ; in whose house shall I dwell J ust at that

moment he reached a lonely dilapidated house and saw a ,
single old woman in it ; so h e gr atified that old woman '
with a present and lived unobserved in that broken down

,
-
o ld house waited upon r espectfully by the old woman

, .
Once upon a time the o ld woman in an a ffectionate mood

dragged o ut from the dilapidated house into the p resence o f
the king S eeing that the king w as enrage d he fle w up into
.
,
the air with the help o f the shoes and entered the palace of ,
Patali He said to her. We are discovered therefore rise , ,
up let us escape with the help of the shoes and so taking

, ,
”
Patali in his arms he flew away from that place through the
a ir . Then descending from heaven near the bank of the
Jl
Ganges he refreshed his w eary beloved w ith cakes provided

,
by means o f the magic vessel When Patali saw the power .
o f Put r ak a sh e made a r equest to him in accordance w ith

, ,
which he sketched o ut with the staff a city furnished with a

force o f all four arms In that city he established himself as .
2
king and his great power having attained full development

, ,
he subdued that father in law o f his and became ruler o f the - -

,
s e a engirdled earth
-
This is that same divine city produced .
,
by magic togethe r with its citizens hence it bears the

,
n ame o f Pat a liput r a and is the home of W ealth and learning , .
1 . S tor y of Va ra r u chi
When we heard from the mouth o f Varsha the above

strange and extraordinarily marv ellous story o ur minds O , ,
Kanab h ut i w e re fo r a long time delighted w ith thrilling

,
Wonder .
o p re the w y i whi h Z berer V g ili

1
C m a r ie ff the d ughter
a n c au er us c a r s o a
of the S lta f B bylou d fn o d the tow f N ple whi h he m ke

a n an o un s n o a s, c a s
over to her d her hildre ( S im k D t h V lk b ii h

an c l vi pp 3 5 4 n ro c
’
s eu sc e o s c er , v o .
, .
,
D lop i f pi i
un th t the medi v l tr ditio bout Vergi l
s o o n on a ae a a ns a ar e
l rge ly derived fr m O rie t l our e

a o n a s c s .
L i f try
2
ev lry e leph t d r her
. n an , ca a , an s an a c s .
MA G ICAL ARTICLE S M OTIF 25
O S O N TH E MAG ICAL ARTICLES MO TIF IN FOLK LO RE

N TE “ -
A imi l r i ide t to th t is text i f u d i G ri mm F i y T l

a nc n a n o ur s o n n
’
s a r a es,
tr l ted by M P ll p 3 7 0 Th hero f the t le lled Th Cry t l

ans a rs au , . . e o a ca
“
e s a
B ll fi d t w gi
a t fighti g for little h t O h i expre i g h i wo der
n s o an s n a a . n s ss n s n ,
Ah they replied y
,
”
ll it ld you do t k ow i t v l e It i wh t
,
“
o u ca o , no n s a u . s a
i lled
s ca wi hi g h t d whoever put it
a s wi h hi m e lf where he
n a ,
an s on can s s
wi ll d i m medi te ly he i there
, an G ive m the h t rep lied the y g
a s .
”
“
e a ,
”
o un
m an I wi ll go
. litt le w y
“
d whe I ll y m t both on a r e a an n ca ou us r un a ac
t overt ke me d wh ever re he me fir t t h im the h t h ll be l g

o a , an o ac s s ,
o a s a on .
Th gi t greed d the youth t ki g the h t p t it

e an s a d we t w y ;
,
an , a n a , u o n an n a a
b t he w
u thi ki g mu h of the pri e th t he f rg t the gi t d
as n n so c nc ss a o o an s a n
the h t d o ti ued to go f rther d f rther witho t lli g them

a , an c n n a an a u ca n .
Pre e t ly he ighed deep ly

s n d id Ah if I were o ly t the C tle f
s an sa :
“
,
n a as o
the Go lde S n un .
”
Wil o ( C ll t d W k l iii p 1 69 ote) ob erve th t the tory i

s n o ec e o r s, v o .
, .
,
n s s a
“
s s
told lm o t i the me w rd i the [ Per i ] B ha i D a i h pur e bei g

a s n sa o s n s an a r- -
n s ,
a s n
s ub tit ted f the d ; J b d r obt i po e io f it we ll the p

s u or ro a an a a ns ss ss n o ,
as as cu ,
an d lipper i s i m i l r m er Weber [E t R ms n a I trod tio

s a a nn . as e r n o a nces , n uc n,
p 3 9] h
. oti ed the logy whi h the
as n lipper be r t the p f
c a na c s s a o ca o
Fortu tu Th i exh u tible pur e lthough t me tio ed here i f

na s . e n a s s ,
a no n n ,
s o
H i du origi
n l o d fr du le t repre e t tive f it m ke
n a s ,
gre t an a au n s n a o a s a a
fig re i u f the torie n f the D

o ne K ma Ch it [ h ii ;
o l o s s o as a
’
u ra ar a o . se e a s
L D l g h mp E
. es o n i l F b l I di
c a P ri 1838 p 35 t
s, q d s sa s ur es a es n ennes, a s, , . e se .
,
an
G ra e S g d Mitt l lt Leip ig 1 8 4 2 p 1 9 t q ]
ss ,
a en es Th dditio e a er s, z , , . e se . e a ns
betwee br ket dn t D Rei ho ldt Ro t the edit r

ac s f Wi l o a re ue o r n s ,
o o s n s
’
Th e Mo n go li a n
f r m f the tory m y be f u d i S g f m th F o o s a o n n a as ro e ar
E t p 24 A imi l r i ide t l o r i the S wedi h tory i Thorpe ’

as , . . s a nc n a s o cc u s n s s n s
S di
ca n i T l e titled Th Be tifu l P l e E t f the S
na v a n a es , d North n e au a ac as o un a n
f the E rth A yo th uire b t by m e f whi h he go

”
o u s oo s an s o c can a
q a . ac
hu dred mi le t every tep d l k th t re der him i vi ible i very

n s a s ,
an a c oa a n s n s n a
s imil r w y a a .
I fi d th t i the te i G rim m third vol me p 1 68 ( editio f ’

n a n no s n s u , . n o
the p ge i S m d i referred t d ther p r lle l give Th thor

a s sa n o a e va s o , an o a a s n . e au
o f the e te omp re Swedi h t ry i C lli p 1 8 2 d P hl

s no s c a s a s s o n a va us , .
, an ro e,
Ki d m hn er No 2 2 H l o q ote f o m the S iddhi Ka the t ry t whi h

a rc en, . . e a s u s r r, s o o c
I h ve re ferred i S g f m th F
a E t d o m p re Norwegi n t ry i a as ro e ar as ,
an c a s a an s o n
A hbj o
s pp 5 3 1 7 1 H g ri t ry i Ill il th d G l N 7 d
'
rns e n, .
, ,
a un a an s o n a a an aa ,
o .
,
an an
Ar bi a t le i the o ti u ti of Th Th
an a d N ig htn d Nig ht ( l ter c n n a on e o usa n s an a se e a
in thi ote ) S l o S i ili i h Ma / by L ur G

s n .
b h p rt i
ee a s c a n sc e r c t en, a a o nz e n ac ,
a ,
s tory 3 1 H ere w h ve t ble loth pur e d pipe Whe the t b le l th

. e a a a c , a s an a . n a c o
i
s s pre d t h o ly to y D e r little t b le th give m ro i
a ou l
o ne
—as n sa : a a c o ,
aca n or
ro t m e t wh tever m y be re q uired — d it i i m m edi tely pre e t Th

as a or a a an s a s n . e
p r e w ill upply m u h m o ey
u s sk it f d the pipe i omethi g
as c n a s o ne a s s o r, a n s s n
like th t f the Pied Piper f H m e li —everyo e who he r it m u t d
a o e o a n n a s s a nc .
D KOh l
r i hi ote t the d f L ur G
e r, n s n b h olle tio om p re s a en o a a o nz e n ac
’
s c c n, c a s
( be ide sthe tory sf Fortu t d G rism m iii Zoi g l K i d d na u s , a n , ,

n er e, n er an
fl m
a us h ii 7 3 d 1 9 3 ; C
a rc en, P p l T diti
, f m l
anV ld l p 3 4 ; urz e , o u ar ra o ns ro a ec c, .
G t R m
es a m h o ; C m pbe ll
a no r u H ig hl d T
,
l N c 1 0 . d m c xx y a
’
s an a es , o .
,
an an
o ther Th hoe i s. pre e t tory m y l o be omp red with the bed

e s s n o ur s n s a a s c a
in the i th ove l of the te th d y f Th D m

n n n S l o R l to n a o e eca ero n. ee a s a s n s
’
R i
uss a n F lk T l p 2 3 0 ; V k t dt W di h S g p 1 5 2 ; d the
o -
a es, . ec e ns e
’
s en sc e a a n, . an
s tory f D i K i eri Trebi o d i

o
“
e olle tio of S outh It li t le
a s n s n a n a c c n a an a s
by W ld m K de e titled U t d Oli b m p bli hed i 1 8 8 0

o e ar a n, n n er en ve n a u en, u s n .
Th hero f thi
e tory pl y the m e tri k P t k
o s s d g i thereby a s sa c as u ra a, an a ns
an i exh tible pu e p ir f b t whi h e b le the we rer t

n a us rs ,
li k e
a a o oo s c na a o r un
the wi d d m tle of i vi ibi lity S l o B eute l Ma t l h

n , an a an n s . ee a s
“
,
n e c e n,
d Wu derhor the m e lle ti d No 2 2 i Mi S t k e I di

” ’
un i n n, n sa co c o n, a n . n ss o s n an
F iy T l
a r pp 1 5 3 1 63 Th t ry i fou d i the A da tr l ted by
a es , .
-
. e s o s n n va na s, a ns a
St i l J u lie ( Lev eq ue Myth t d l P p 570 ; ’
t L g d d lI d
’
an s a s n , es e e en es e n e e e a erse, .
Liebre ht Z V l/ / d
c p ,
M Lev eq e thi k th t L Fo t i e
ur o cs cun e, . . u n s a a n a n
w as i debted to it f h i f ble f L H it t l Pl id
n See l o D
or s a o
’
u re e es a e urs . a s e
G b u e rna ti Z l g i l Myth l g y l i pp 1 2 6 1 2 7 d 1 62 We fi d
s, oo o ca o o , vo .
, .
-
an . n a
m gi ri g broo h
a c d l th i
n N
, 44 f the E g li h G t
c an S l c o n o . o n s es a . ee a so
Sy i h S g
r sc d Ma h
e V a E ge P ym
en un d Albert S i p 7 9 where
rc e n, on u n r un o c n, .
,
there i flyi g rpet There i m gi t ble loth i the Bohe m i

s a n ca . St ry s a a c a c n an o
o f B m d ( W ld u p
as an d m gi p t
a p 4 3 6 of the me ollee
a a , . an a a c o on . sa c
t io ; d food providi g m i the P rtugue e t ry A C h i i h

n an a - “ n esa n o s s o ac e r n a
( C oe l h C t Po,
p l P t g o n os N 2 4 pp 5 8o I the
u a r es P t m o r u uez es, o .
, . n en a er o ne,
No 4 2 ( B rto tr l tio l p there i m gi he t Kuh

’
. se e u n s ans a n, v o . 11, . s a a c c s . n
h as m e re m rk
so the Ti h he de k di h f G erm t le i h i
a s on
“
sc c n c c o an a s n s
W tf ali h Mar h l i p 3 69
'
es sc e c en, v o .
, . .
F i m i l r rtifi e to P t k
or a s the t ry e titled Fi her M r he
a a c u ra
’
a s, s e e s o n sc a c n
i nG l Mar h d M gy
aa
’
s p 1 68 ; W ld B ohmi h Ma h pp 2 60
c en er a a r en, . a a u,
'
sc e rc en, .
d 5 6 4 ( t thi poi t T w ey ote d d m i e begi D

’ ’
an a s n a t n s n s en an n n a se n s
P p l T l f m th N 2 d editi p 2 63 ; d A C Fryer ’
o u ar a es ro e o r se, n o n, . an . . s
E g li h F i y T l f m th N th C
n s a r ty S l
a es
“ S ome It li ro Fo lk Lore e or o un r . e e a so a an -
,
H C Co te ( F lk L
. . R d 1 8 78
o l i pp 2 0 4 o -
I the fir t t ry
o re e co r , , vo .
, . n s s o
f B i le ( rto tr tio i pp we
’
P t m B )
’
o as s l en a 1 8 9 3 l
er o ne 1 1 1 9 fi d u n s a ns a n, ,
vo .
, .
-
n
the her fter re eivi g two m gi l gift from g h l h them to le by

o, a c n a ca s a u ,
as s n
a l d l rdan A third gifto m gi l m e e ble h im to re over h i tole

.
,
a a ca ac , na s c s s n
property S i m i l r i ide t wi ll be f u d i L Leger C t P p l i

. a nc n s o n n .
’
s o n es o u a r es
Sl P ri 1 882 ; E H C r y C t F g i P ri 1 8 8 5 ; T F Cr e ’ ’
a t es, a s, . . a no s o n es r an a s , a s, . . an s
It lia P p l
an T l L do 1 8 8 5
o u ar d T h Lege d f B ott le Hi ll
a es, i
on n, an
“ e n o
”
n
J C Cr o k e r F a iry L eg ends f
’
. . s a nd Tr aditio ns o
f the S o uth o Ir e la nd . T he
i ide t of
nc n an ttempt to te l
gi rti le u lly i herited or givea s a ma c a c s, s ua n n as
a re w rd f a m mo i f lk t le
or s om e k i d e i
We fi d it g i i n n s s, s co n n o -
a s . n a a n n
B k F lk L
us
of
’
R ms 1 8 9 4 p 1 2
o 9 where three
-
o
ore e h i herit o e, , .
,
s ns ac n a
m gi l obje t — ld h t ( f i vi ibi lity) pur e ( lw y o t i i g m o ey)

a ca c an o a o n s ,
a s a a s c n a n n n
and h r ( whi h u m m o O
a o who ede to ll re q ue t ) A wi k ed
n c s ns ne
”
ac c s a s s . c
q eeuget h l d f ll
n the e rti le but the
s e d o
( w h tr ge
o to y a s a c s, s co n so n o, s an sa ,
MA G ICAL ARTICLE S M OTI F 27
is the hero of the tory) fi d m gi l fi g w hi h pr du e lo g e d s n s a ca s c o c n n o s s an

c herrie whi h o ter t the e ffe t H h h i reve ge
s c c un ac the q ee c . e as s n on u n,
t ke the m gi rti le d le ve her with o e twe lve feet lo g Th

a s a c a c s, a n a s a n s n e
t ry l o ur i G ri m m Ki d d H m h S l the fo rtee th
.
’
s o a so cc s n s n e r un a us a rc en . e e a so u n
t le f S g f m th F E t
a o a as ro e ar as .
T h le gthe i g e d d i m i i hi g o e re m i d
n n n an of the three wi he n s n n s s n us “
s s
c y le f torie whi h t rted i I di ( P i h t t ) we t thro gh Per i

c o s s, c s a n n a a tc a an ra , n u s a
( se e C lou to B ls
f S i d ib
n sa
'
d 1 8 8 4 pp 7
oo e o1 7 2 1 9 0 d 2 5 3n
) d A r bi , , .
, , an an a a
( se e B urto N ig h t l
n svi
’
p 1 8 0 d C h uvi
s, v o B ib li g p
. h i d ,O m g .
, an a n s
’
o ra e es '
ra es
A b ra 1 9 0 4 viii pp 5 1
es, , d i T urkey i t Europe where it ppe red
, .
,
an v a n o , a a
L Fo t i e Pri r L dl d L Q t S h it d ’
T i S h it
’
i n a n a n s ro s ou a s, o s a e an es ua r e ou a s e
S i t M ti
a n Ap rt fro m the North E rope
ar n . a v ri t f the m gi l u an a an s o
“
a ca
a rti le m tif lre dy m e tio ed we fi d the hoe f wift e wor by

c s
”
o a a n n , n s s o s n ss n
Lo k i whe he e ped from H e ll It i t ofte

n sc a fi d re ipe for . s no n o ne n s a c
m ki g m gi rti le but i
a n a c I e l di
a c tory i the f ll wi g
s, Th n an c an c s s o o n e
gi t told her th t H m od w i ert i de ert i l d whi h he m ed t

an a er r as n a c a n s s an , c na o
her ; but ou ld t get her thither u le h fl y d th l f h f t d m d

c no n ss s e a e e s o es o er ee an a e
s h f
o es h lf
or t f th k
er s e i ; d the
ou e hoe o whe m de
e s w l d ben f u h an s s s, n a ,
ou o s c
a na u t re th t they wou ld t k e her through the i

a over the w ter h
a a r, o r a ,
as s e
li k ed ( tr ted by we M g u o erie
”
I l d i L d
ce a n
g l c P e ll d
en s , 2 d an s a o an a n ss n , n s s,
p . T h i vi ib le t i ide ti l with the T h t h t f d rk e

e n s co a s n ca a rn u , or a o a n ss,
i nthe Nib l g li d d i the Nifi g S g e un en e d with the N b ll pp or

an n un a a a, an e e t a e,
c loud p
-
f
ca K i g A ,
lberi
o h dw rfn f ld G er m ro m e c , a a o o an an c .
I the Nor e t le f the Three Pri e e of White l d ( B e t

n s a o
“
nc ss s an as n ,
2 d editio
n 1 8 59 p 2 09 t n,
q ) the w , deri g . ki g pro re e h t lo
se k . an n n cu s a a , c a
an d b oot fr m three fighti g br ther

s o n o s .
I the It li n t le f Li r B r o the rti le

a an a o p ir f boot
“
a un a c s are a a o s, a
p r e d lo k
u s an a c a .
I B ret ver io ( l i f M l i de the title f V leur Avi é ’
n a on s n vo . o e us ne, un r o o s
they are lo k f tr a port tio

c a i vi ible h t d g iter whi h m k e
o a ns a n, an n s a ,
an a s c a
the we rer w lk f t the wi d ( of with the tory f D i K i eri

a a as as as n s o
“
e a s n
T re b i d m e tio ed p ”
so n a n n on .
I t le 2 1 o ore o iety o dier '

n f P t g
a F lk o l ( F lk L S
o r u ues e 1 8 8 3 ) l o a es -
c ,
a s
c ome r tw ep r te ple fighti g From the fir t oup le he get

s ac o ss o s a a co u s n . s c s
a
pca f i vi oibi lity nd fro m sthe e o d p ir f
an m gi l boot S i m i l r s c n a a o a ca s . a
ca p d t o ur i Mitf rd T l f Old J p where Little P h li g

s an co a s cc n o
’
s a es o a a n, e ac n
i give the e rti le by the o q uered ogre

s n s a c s c n s.
T here i riou M g li lege d ( F lk L J

s a cu s l 1 886
on l i o an n o -
ore o urna , ,
vo . v,
pp 2 3 2 4) i whi h m obt i go ld produ i g t e fro m t w q u rre lli g

.
, n c a an a ns a -
c n s on o a n
s tr ger Th i tere t i the t le lie i the f t th t fr m thi i ide t

an s . e n s n a s n ac a o s nc n
the e tire Chi e e tio

n tr e i t origi !
n s na n c an ac s n
Retur i g to Ar bi n n we re d i the Nig ht ( B urto a a, l viii p 1 2 0 ) a n s n, vo .

,
.
th t H a f B a sa n or h ome po t w litt le b y f the

a ss a
“
ca f the u n o o s o so n s o
s or erer before wh m l y rod f pper gr ve with t li m

c s, o a a d be ide o co a n a s a n s, a n s
it kull p f le ther m de of three g re d w g h t i tee l with

a s -
ca o a ,
a o s an ro u en n s
na me d h r ter Th p d rod were the gr d d the boy

s an c a ac s. e ca an on o un an s
were di puti g d be ti g e h other ti ll the b l od

s n an a dow betwee
n ac ,
o ra n n n
them ; whil t e h rie d o e h ll t ke the w d but I S H
s ac c
’
,
‘N n s a a an .
’
o a s an
i terpo ed d p rted them yi g Wh t i the u e f your te tio ?

n s
‘an a ,
sa n ,
a s ca s o co n n n
’
an d they rep lied ‘O u le be th u j udge f e f All h the Mo t

, nc ,
o o o ur c as ,
or a s
H igh h th ure ly e t thee t do ju ti e betwee Q u th H ‘T e ll

’
a s s n o s c n us . o a sa n ,
me your e d I wi ll judge betwee ca s ,

an Th p m de the we rer n e ca a a
i vi ible d the ow er f the rod h d uthority over eve tribe f the

n s an n o a a s n s o
Ji nn F .merou refere e t i ide t imi l r to tho e o t i ed i

or nu s nc s o nc n s s a s c n a n n
H f B
asa n or h Ch o i B ibli g phi d O g A b
a ss a se e a uv n s
’
o ra c es uvr a es ra es , v n,
pp 3 8 3 9 u der the he di g f Ru e p ur m p d
.
, , n bjet pré ieux a n s o s o s e
’
a re r
’
un o c
I vi ib le
”
an d n s .
There i other tory i the Nig ht ( Burto l iv p

s an lled s Ab n s n, v o .
, . ca u
M h mmed hight L ybo e

o a i whi h the hero i pre e ted with word az n s,
”
n c s s n a s
o f i vi ibi lity
n B urt s gge t i ote th t the ide f u i g word
. on su s s n a n a a o s n a s
f or thi purpo e prob bly r e fro m the ve er ble pr ti e f i ribi g the

s s a a os n a ac c o n sc n
bl de with e te e er e d m gi fig re
a s s n nc s, v s s an a c u s .
Fi lly t get b k to t rti g pl e — l di I S tee l d Temple ’

na o ac o ur s a n -
ac n a . n an s
Wid Aw k S t i from the P j ab

e- a e d K h m ir there
o r es four m gi l an an as a re a ca
a rti le — w llet with t w m gi po ket

c s a a t ff whi h will re tore to life o a c c s, a s a c s ,
'
a br pot providi g food d p ir f d l f tr port tio

a ss n ,
an a a o sa n a s o a ns a n .
I L l B eh ri D y F lk T l f B ( p q) r h re eive
’
n a
g l 5 3
a t B a m a s o -
a es o en a . e se . a an c s
from D urga e rthe p t whi h provide w eetme t It i tole d D urga

an a n o c s s a s . s s n, a n
give e o d pot t f whi h i ue R k h who o he lp t re over

s a s c n , ou o c ss s
a
s a sa s s on o c
the origi l gift A i m i l r tory o r i F

na . Old D D y (N 1 2
s a s ccu s n re e r s
’
ecc a n a s O . .
Th J k l the B rber
e d the B r hm
ac a , where f od prod i g h t t
a an a an a o -
uc n c a ee
re overed by ther o t i i g m gi l ti k d rope by m e

c a no f c n a n n a a ca s c an s ans o
whi h the o ffe der

c p i hed u ti l they re t re the t le property
n s ar e un s n s o s o n .
I m ript t L B ibli th eq ue N tio le i tory de ribed

n a a n us c a e o a na s a s sc as a
“
Co te H i d t i It h bee tr l ted i to Fre h by G r i de ”
n n o us a n . as n an s a n nc a c n
T y
a ss Li b l Courti
as e t l T li m
’
n e xo ra
( R O i te l l sa n e es a s an s
”
se e ev ue r en a e c
Am i i 1 8 65 l x pp 1 49 It i ombi tio f t w m tif Th

’
e r ca ne, ,
vo .
, . s a c na n o o o s . e
fir t i th t of the m gi l rti le
s s a Th k i g fi d f ur robber q u rre lli g
“
a ca a c s . e n n s o s a n
over word ( p b le f tti g ff he d f e e m ie t y di t e )

a s ca a o cu n o a s o n s a an s a nc ,
a por e l i p ( pr vidi g food )

c a n rpet ( givi g mo ey ) d jewe lled
cu o n , a ca n n ,
an a
thro e ( f tr port ti ) T h k i g get them i the u l w y d rrive

n o a ns a on . e n s n us a a an a s
a t ity where he ee p l e of gre t S ple do r H i to ld it be lo g

a c s s a a ac a n u . e s n s
to we lthy ourte wh e fee

a a e or m o
c T h k i g h wever f ll i
sa n os s a re n us . e n , o , a s n
love with the gi l d by m e f the m gi rpet get e ugh m o ey for
r an a ns o a c ca s no n
lo g t y S h le r the k i g e ret d w it her O pp rtu ity u ti l ’
a n s a . e a ns n s s c an a a s o n n
,
s h e bt i po e io f the f ur m gi l rti le Th k i g i red ed

o a ns ss ss n o o a ca a c s . e n s uc
t o begg ry D uri g h i w deri g whi le i thi t te he di ver o m e
a . n s an n s n s s a , sc o s s
m gi l w ter whi h t r tho e who tou h it i to m k ey H olle t

a ca a c u ns s c n on s . e c c s
s om e d h h i reve ge
,
an the ourte as fi lly getti g b k h i
s n on c sa n, na n ac s
a rti le c s .
T hi e o d p r t f the t le be lo g to th t y le f t rie where

s s c n a o a n s a c c o s o s a
co urte trie to r i m sa n d fi lly meet her m t h

s Th u n rigi l f e n an na s a c . e o na o
thi m tif i Th S tory f the Mer h t S the Co rte

s o s
“
e d the o c an
’
s o n, u sa n an
Wo derf l Ap Al whi h o ur i Ch pter XVII f the O

n u e, a,
f St y c cc s n a o cea n o or .
MA GICAL ARTICLE S M OTIF 29
I h ll give umer u v ri t f the m tif i
s a n te to the t le whe we
o s a an s o o n a no a n
c o m e to it .
Ap rt from ll the bove there

a u m ero t le i whi h i gle m gi l
a a are n us a s n c s n a ca
a rti le ppe r S ever l h ve bee m e ti ed but ly f

c s a a . they h ve
a a n n on , on as a r as a
an
y logyana t the t l e i the O f
o S t y F urther det il will be fou d
a n c ea n o or . a s n
i n W A Clou to P p l T l d F i ti 1 8 8 7 l i pp 7 2 1 2 2 from
. . s n s
’
o u ar a es a n c ons , ,
vo .
, .
-
whi h m e f the bove refere e h ve bee derived

,
c so o a nc s a n .
S l o P S i tyee a s L C t d P . lt P ri a n 1 9 2 3 pp 2 8 1 — 2 92
v e s, es on es e err a u , a s, , .
A I h ve lre dy t ted i the I tr d tio it i the i id t i tory

.
s a a a s a n n o uc n, s nc en s n a s
whi h form the re l g ide t it hi tory d migr tio Th plot i f litt le
c a u o s s an a n . e s o
c o e q ue e bei g bbrevi ted embroidered ordi g t t h e vir m e t

ns nc , n a a or acc n o e n on n
o f i t fre h urr u di g
s s T hu we fi d
s di ti t theme tr it m tif we
o n n s . s n a s nc , a , or o , as
m y a ll it ppe ri g g i
ca ,
ad g i — t o ly i E ter fi tio
a n a but l o i
a n an a a n no n n as n c n, a s n
th t f the We t If the m tif be f i m ple ture it ee m m h m re prob
a o s . o o a s na s s uc o
a ble th t it form p rt f the ge er l to k f ide o m m to every tio

a s a o n a s c o as c on na n .
Cert i defi ite fi tio m tif wou ld t r lly ugge t the m elve to m o t
a n n c n o s na u a s s s s s
people h letti g the y g t m rry the pri e

,
su c as n fi d the tre ure o un es so n a nc ss o r n as ,
or obt i i g m gi l rti le or help from uper tur l bei g I e lik e

a n n a ca a c s s na a n s . n cas s
the e there i
s ity t u pe t y E ter rigi lth gh the We ter
s n o necess o s s c an as n o n, a ou s n
t le m y h ve bee improved or e ri hed from the E t

a a a n n c as .
I the m gi l rti le
n m tif we oti e t w di ti
a ca t v rietie ( 1 ) where
a c s o n c o s nc a s
the rti le a tole by the hero ; ( 2 ) where they

c s a re s tole f m the her
n ar e s n ro o .
I ( 1 ) he e r ly l w y m eet two or mor peop le fighti g

n n a a a d witho t
s
y s e n an , u an
sc ur p le pro eed to tri k the m t f the ir be lo gi g — i o ly

s, c s c e ( the ou o n n s n n o n e c as
fir t i thi ote)
s n the rti le t k e through b e t mi ded e I ( 2 )
s n a re a c s a n a s n -
n n ss . n
the hero i herit e r the rti le ; he i tri k ed i to te lli g their e ret

n s or a ns a c s s c n n s c s
an d the h the m tole o ly t re over the m by the he lp f the origi l

n as s n, n o c o na
d o on n
A gl e thro gh the bove refere e t the u m erou v ri t f the

a nc u a nc s o n s a an s o
m gi l rti le
a t le i E t d We t wi ll how th t it i i the E ter
ca a c s a n as an s s a s n as n
s torie i whi h the hero i llowed t te l with i m pu ity whi le i the

s n c s a o s a n , n
We ter t le he ome by the rti le ho e tly Th E t

s n a s c h ve high ly
s a c s n s . e a s e r ns a a
developed e e f hu m our d y s ns sf l tri

o k p l yed ff g i t K a zi ,
an an s ucces u c a O a a ns a ,
f k ir i f t y e i re t bri g r u d f ppl e I theref re

a ,
or n ac an on , s su o n a o n o a a us . o
s ugge t thi p
s o ib le exp l ti
s as a ss a na on .
I lu io the I wo uld t l thi m tif m igr t ry t the m e

n c o nc s n, n, no c a ss s o as a o o sa
exte t i the t ry f Up k sa d her F r Lover whi h i t be d i

n as s s o o a o an ou s, c s o s
c u ed hortly T here i doubt th t it did tr ve l from the E t b t it eem

ss s . s no a a as ,
u s s
p ob b le th t it fou d more le the m e ide lre dy i om m o ir u l

r a a n or ss sa as a a n c n c c a
tio for the imple re o th t the p rti l r m tif h ppe ed to be r ther

n, s as n a a cu a o a n a
a omm o p l e
c Perh p the E ter
n ac im gi ti ou ld dd more
o ne . a s as n a na on c a a
a m i g i ide t portio
us n f
nc i ide t or m re trik i g d é ue m e t to
n ,
n o an nc n , a o s n no n
a t le lre dy urre t i We ter l d It eem very prob b le th t the

a a a c n n a s n an . s s a a
i ide t f the fight ver the m gi l rti le w dire tly deri ed from the
nc n o o a ca a c s as c v
E t whi le the ide of the m gi l rti le the m e lve w

as , a i m e form a ca a c s s s as, n so or
other lre dy e t b li hed i We ter Ma h

,
a a s a s n s n rc en .
CH AP TER IV
AVIN G related this episode to Kanab h fi t i in th e

M
[ ]
I Vindhya forest V a r a ru c hi again resumed the ,
main thread o f his narrative
1 . S tory f
o Va ra r uch i
While thus dwelling there with Vyadi an d Indr adatt a ,
I gradually attained perfection in all sciences and emerged ,
from the condition of childhood Once o n a time when w e .
went o ut to witness the festival o f Indra we saw a maiden

looking like some weapon of Kama not o f the nature o f an ,
arrow Then Indr a dat t a o n my asking him who that lady

.
,
might be replied Sh e is the daughter o f U pav a r sh a and

, ,
her name is U pak o sa and S he found o ut by means o f her

handmaids w h o I was and drawing my soul after her with a ,
glance made tender by love she with d ifficulty managed to ,
return to her o w n house Sh e had a face like a full moon .

,
1
and eyes like a blue lotus ; she had arms graceful like the
stalk of a lotus and a lovely full bosom S he had a neck ,
2
hi h rd ly eem o m pli m e t ry fr m E gli h poi t f view b t

1
T s a s s c n a o an n s n o , u
the imile i f v urite

s t o ly i
s a I di b t i T rkey Per i Ar bi
a o o ne, n o n n n a, u n u , s a, a a
an d Afgh it Re der who h ve ee

an s an the full m oo i the E t wi ll
. a s a s n n n as
un der t d s an .
Liter lly
2 h w ple did with f ll bo m
a ,
“s
gloriou with or le as s n a u so s c a
lip tt m i the fir t h l f f l l 6 I re d p m A be ee i
s F . or u a a n s a o s o ca a a a a . s c an s n
from the ro k rvi g f ie t I di c d l-

from the work f Co rt
ca n s o a nc n n a, an a so o u
p i ter the Hi d lw y d m ired the f ll bre t T hi w l o o idered

a n s, n us a a s a u as . s as a s c ns
a i s ne
q mo g
uathe S m o no n aTh A r b i i ted fir m e nr ther a an s . e a s ns s on n ss a
th ize Th foll wi g de ripti from the Nig ht ( B rto

an s . e l i p 8 4)
o n sc on s u n, v o .
, .
for m i tere ti g omp ri o t th t i

s an n text s H forehe d w
n c a s n o a n o ur er a as
fl wer white ; her heek lik e the e m o e ruddy bright ; her eye were tho e
o -
c s an n s s
o f the wi ld heifer the g zelle with eyebrow li k e the re e t m o whi h

or a , s c sc n -
o n c
e d Sh b a d begi R m z a ; her m o th w the ri g f S u l y m

n s
’
a a n an ns a a n u as n o a an,
her lip r l red d her teeth li k e li e f tr g pe rl

s co a -
, f
an m omi le a n o s un a s or o ca
pet l H thro t re lled the telope

a s. er d her bre t li k e t w pome
a ca an
’
s, a n a s s, o
30
pupils and among them there w as o ne rather stup id pup il

,
of the name of Panini he being wearied o ut with service , ,
w a s sent away by the preceptor s wife and being disgusted

’
,
at it and longing for learning he went to the Him alaya to

, ,
perform austerities : then he obtained from the god who

wears the moon as a crest propitiated by his severe austerities , ,
a new gramm ar the source o f all learn ing Thereupon he

,
.
came and challenged me to a disputation and seven days ,
passed away in the course o f o ur disputation o n the eighth

day he had been fairly conquered by me but immediately ,
afterwards a terrible menacing sound was uttered by Siva

in the fi rm am e nt ; owing to that our Aindra grammar w a s
exploded in the world and all o f us being conquered by ,
1
,
P anini became accounted fools Accordingly full of despond

, .
ency I deposited in the hand o f the merchant Hiranya dat t a

my wealth for the maintenance o f my house and after in ,
forming U pak o sa of it I went fasting to Mount Him alaya

’
to propitiate Siva with austerities .
U pak o sa on her part anxious for my success remained

'
, ,
in her own house bathing every day in the G anges strictly , ,
observing her v o w On e day when spring had come sh e .

, , ,
Up k sa a od
being still beautiful
an
though thin and slightly ,
her F pale and charming to the eyes o f men l i ke the

o ur , ,
2
L o v er s
streak o f the new moon was seen by the king s ,
’
domestic chaplain while going to bathe in the G anges and ,
also by the head magistrate and by the prince s minister ; ,

’
and immediately they all o f them became a target for t h e

arrows of love It happened t o o somehow that sh e took a
.
, ,
long time bathing that day and as sh e was returning in t h e ,
evening the prince s minister laid violent hands on her but ’

,
s h e with great presence o f mind said to him Dear sir ,
I desire this as much as yo u but I am of respectable family , ,
and my husband is away from home How can I act thus ? .
1
S e e D r B ur n e ll
’
s Aindra Gr a mma r for the be ri g of thi p a n s a ssa ge on th e
hi tory
s krit liter t re
o f Sans a u .
T w ey write
2
a hort ote f e leve li e
n thi tory but i orde
s a s n o n n s on s s , n r
t
o ppre i te the i m port e d wide di trib ti of the t le it wi ll be
a c a anc an s u on a
n e e ry to rewrite d gre tly e l rge the te i view f m ore re e t

c ss a an a n a no n o c n .
re e r h S ote t the d of thi h pter

s a c . ee n a en s c a .
U PAKOSA AND HER LOVE R S 33
S omeone might perhaps se e us and then misfortune would ,
befall you as well as me Therefore y o u must come without.
fail to my house in the first watch o f the night o f the spring

festival when the citizens are all excited When sh e had .
” 1
said this and pledged herself he let her go but as chance

, , , ,
would have it sh e had not gone many steps farther before

,
S h e was stopped by the king s domestic priest S h e made

’
.
a similar assignation with him also for the second watch o f

the same night ; and so he t o o was though with difficulty , ,
induced to let her go but after sh e had gone a little farther ,
up comes a third person the head magistrate and detains , ,
the trembling lady Then sh e made a S imilar assignation

.
with him too for the thi rd watch o f the same ni ght and ,
having by great good fortune got him to release her sh e went ,
home all trembling and o f her o w n accord told her hand

,
maids the arrangements she had made reflectin g Death ,
is better fo r a woman of good family when her husband is ,
away than to meet the eyes o f people w h o lust after beauty

, .
”
Full of these thoughts and regretting me the virtuous lady

, ,
spent that ni ght in fasting lamenting her o w n beauty , .
Early the next morning sh e sent a maid servant to the -
merchant Hira nya gupt a to ask for some money in order that
sh e mi ght honour the Br ahmans then that merchant also
came and said to her in private S how me love and then ,
I will give yo u what your husband deposited When S he .

”
heard that S he reflected that sh e had no witness to prove

,
the deposit of her husband s wealth and perceived that the ’

,
merchant was a villain and s o tortur ed with sorr ow and

, ,
grief sh e made a fourth and last assignation with hi m for

,
the last watch o f the same night s o he went away In the .
meanwhile sh e had prepared by her handmaids in a large vat

lamp black mix ed with o il and scented with musk and other
-
perfumes and sh e made ready four p ieces o f rag anointed

,
with it and sh e caused to be made a large trunk with a

,
fastening outside S o o n that day o f the spring festival

.
the prince s mini ster came in the first wat ch o f the night
’
in gorgeous array When he had entered without being

.
observed U pak o sa said to him

,
'
I will not receive you
1
An d will no t O b serve yo u .
until you have bathed so go in and bathe The simpleton ,

.
agreed to that and w a s taken by the handmaids in to a secret

,
dark inner apartment There they took o ff his under .
garments and his j ewels and gave him by way o f an under ,
garment a single piece o f rag and they smeared the rascal ,
from head to foot with a thick coating o f that lamp black -
and o il pretending it was an unguent w ithout his detecting

, ,
it While they continued rubb ing it into every limb the

.
second watch o f the night came and the priest arrived .
The handmaids thereupon said to the minister Here is

the king s priest come a great friend of Va r ar uch i s S O
’
,
’
,
creep into this box and they bundled him into the trunk
,
”
just as he w a s all naked with th e utmost precipitation ;

, ,
and then they fastened it outside with a bolt The priest too .
was brought inside into the dark room o n the pretence of a

bath and was in the same way stripped of his garments and
,
ornaments and made a fo ol o f by the handm aids by being

,
rubbed with lamp black and oil with nothing but the piece
-
,
of rag o n him until in the third watch the chief magistrate

,
arrived The handmaids immediately terrified the priest

.
with the news o f his arrival and pushed him into the trunk ,
l ike his predecessor Af ter they had bolted him in they .

,
brought in the magistrate o n the pretext of giving him a

bath and s o he like his fellows with a piece o f rag for his
, , ,
only garment was bamboozled by being continually an ointed

,
with lamp black until in the last watch o f the night the
-
,
merchant arrived The handmaids made use o f his arrival

.
to alarm the magistrate and bundled h im also into the trunk ,
and fastened it on the outside S o those three being Shut up .
inside the box as if they were bent o n accustoming them

,
selves to live in the hell o f blind darkness did not dare to ,
speak o n account o f fear though they touched o ne another , .
Then Upak o sa brought a lamp into the room and making ,
the merchant enter it said to him Give me that money ,
which my husband deposited with you When he heard .

”
that the rascal said observing that the room was empty
, ,
I told y o u that I would give y o u the money your husband

deposited with me U pak o sa calling the attention o f the
.
”
,
people in the trunk said Hear O ye gods this speech

, , ,
U PA KOSA AND HER LOVERS 85
of Hir anya gupt a When S he had said this she blew o ut.
the light and the merchant like the others on the pretext
, , ,
o f a bath was anointed by the handmaids for a long time

,
with lamp black Then they told him to go for the dark
-
.
,
ness was over and at the close o f the night they took him by
,
the neck and pushed him o ut o f the door sorely against h is

will Then he made the b est o f his way home with only
.
,
the piece o f rag to cover his nakedness and smeared with ,
the black dye with the dogs biting him at every step
, ,
thoroughly ashamed o f himself and at last reached his ,
o w n house ; and when he got there he did not dare to look

his slaves in the face while they were washing o ff that black
dye The path of vice is indeed a painful o ne In the
. .
early morning U pak o sa accompanied by her handm aids , ,
went without informing her parents to the palace o f King

, ,
Nanda and there sh e herself stated t o the king that the

,
merchant Hiranyagupt a was endeavouring to deprive her

o f money deposited with him by her husband The king .
,
in order to inquire into the matter immediately had the ,
merchant summoned who sai d : I have nothing in my ,
keeping belonging to this lady U pak o Sa then said I .

”
have witnesses my lord ; before he went my husband put

, ,
the househol d gods into a box and this merchant with his ,
o w n lips admitted the deposit in their presence Let the .
box be brought here and ask the gods yourself Having .
h eard this the king in astonishment ordered the b o x to be

,
brought .
Thereupon in a moment that trunk was carried in by

many men Then U pak o sa said . Relate truly O gods , ,
what that merchant said and then go to your o w n houses ,
if yo u do not I will burn you o r open the box in court

, .
”
Hearing that the men in the box beside themselves with

, ,
fear said
, It is true the merchant admitted the deposit ,
in o ur p resence Then the merchant being utterly con

.
”
,
founded confessed all his guilt ; but the king being unable
, ,
to restrain his curiosity after asking permission o f U pak o sa , ,
opened the chest there in court by breaking the fastening ,
and those three men were dragged out looking like three ,
lumps o f solid darkness an d were with difficulty recognised ,

by the king and his ministers The whole assembly then .
burst out laughing and the king in his curiosity asked

,
U pak o sa What was the meaning of all this ; so the

virtuous lady told the whole story All present in court .
exp resse d their approbation o f U pak o sa s conduct o b se rv ’

,
ing The virtuous behaviour o f women o f good family

w h o are p rotected by their o w n excellent disposition only 1
,
is incredible .
”
Then all those coveters of their neighbour s wife were ’
deprived o f all their living and banished from the country , .
Wh o prospers by immorality U pak o sa w as d ismissed by

the king who S howed his great regard for her by a present
,
o f much wealth and said to her

,
Henceforth thou art my
sister and so S he returned home Varsha and U pav arsh a .
,
when they heard it congratulated that chaste lady and

, ,
there w a s a smile of admiration on the face o f every S ingle

p erson in that city .
In the meanwhile by performing a very severe penance

,
on the snowy mountain I propitiated the god the , ,
husband o f P arvati the great giver o f all good things ;

,
he rev ealed to me that same treatise o f P anini ; and in

accordance with his wish I completed it : then I returned
home without feeling the fatigu e o f the j ourney fu ll of ,
the nectar o f the favour o f that god who wears o n his

crest a digit of the moon ; then I worshipped the feet of
my mother and o f my spiritual teachers and heard from ,
them the wonderful achievement o f U pak o sa ; thereupon

j oy and astonishment swelled t o the upmost height in my
breast together with natural affection an d great respect for
,
Now Varsha expressed a desire to hear from my lips the

new grammar and thereupon the g o d Karttikeya himself
,
revealed it to him And it came to pass that Vyadi and

.
In dr a da tt a asked their preceptor Varsha What

fee they should give him He replied G ive .
me ten millions o f gold pieces S o they consenting to the .

”
,
preceptor s demand said to me

’
Come with us friend to
, , ,
a sk the King Nanda to give u s the su m required for our
1 In s te d a of the w a lls o f a s er glio

a .
THE NE W GRAMMAR 37
teach er s fee ; w e cannot obtain so much gold from any

’
other quarter : fo r he p ossesses nin e hundred and ninety

millions and so long ago he declare d your wife U pak o sa
,
his sister in the faith therefore you are his brother in law ,
- -
w e shall obtain something for the sake of your virtues .
H aving formed this resolution we three fellow students ,

- 1
went to the camp o f King Nanda in Ayodhya and the v ery ,
moment we arrived the king die d accordingly an outburst

o f lamentation arose in the kingdom and w e were reduced ,
to despair Immediately Indr a dat t a w h o was an adep t.

,
in magic said I will enter the body o f this dead king

,
2
ro k h tr l te
1
Dr B ll d i it c S h l a us a ns a s a e re rn uns er n c u er n .
T hi form the le di g eve t f the tory f F d l ll h i the Per i

2
s s a n n o s o a a a n s an
t le Th dervi h there vow h i h vi g q uired the f ulty f im ti g

a s . e s a s s a n ac ac o an a n
a de d body fro m ged Brah m i the I die ( Wi l )

a an a an n n s so n .
m e t ry th t i text o r i M t ng P b dh ’
Th e sa s o as a n o ur ccu s n e ru u a s ra an a
T w ey tr l tio B ib I d 1 8 9 9 p 1 7 0 O p 1 0 f ’
i tam i
c n S an . ee a n s a ns a n, . n .
, , . . n . o
the m e work the ki g e ter the b dy f

sa f hi w e leph t be ide n n s o o o ne o s o n a n s, s s
th t f v riou other i m l
a o a s an a s .
It h bee reported fr m B uddhi t our e th t the me thi g tu lly

as n o s s c s a sa n ac a
h ppe ed t the de th f Ch dr g pt the M ry m o r h Hi de d

a n a a o an a u a, au a na c . s a
body w o pied by Y k h as m ed D c cu
g b h ( S B f y D a a s a na eva ar a . ee en e , as
P h t t l i p
'
a ca a n r a , v o .
, .
Th ide f the o l le vi g the body

e d goi g
a o i t tr ve l origi s te u a n an n on s a s na s
i
n the ie t Egypti K anc do ble I the Adve ture of S t i
n an a, or
“
u .
”
n
“ n a n
Kh m i with the M m m ie ( M pero S i of A E

’
a o s t i t gyp t 1 9 1 5 u s as s o r es nc en , ,
pp 1 1 9 1 2 0) we re d A d N f k ph t h w
.
, t lo e i the tom b
a :
“
n e no e r e a as no a n n ,
but hi wife Ah ri d M ih é t h i
s were with h im ; for tho g h their
u ,
an a s so n u
bodie repo ed t Copto their double w w ith h im by virt e of the book

s s a s, as u
o f T hoth T hi tory d te fr m Ptolem i ti m e

. s s a s o a c s .
Th belief i double i w rld wide

e wi ll be ee from A E
n a
“ ”
s o -
,
as s n . .
Cr w ley rti le D o b le i l iv p 8 5 3 t q of H ti g E y R l “
’ ” ’
a s a c , u s, n vo .
, . e se .
,
as n s nc . e .
Eth Am o g the H i d
. there i wide belief th t whe m i leep
n n us s a a n a an s as
h i ou l le ve h im
s s d g e tr ve lli g
a wh tever e l e it h m i d t do
s an o s a n , or a s as a n o .
Whe the body i thu left empty there i lw y the po ibi lity f it bei g
n s s s a a s ss o n
te ted by ome p i g tr ger— ho tile frie d ly H i d

n an s very
a ss n s an s or n . n us are
ca utiou bout w k i g up leepi g frie d le t h i o l be b e t Crook e

s a a n a s n n s s s u a s n .
sa y ( F lk L qf N th I di l i 1 8 9 6 p 2 3 2 ) th t i Bom b y it i
s o -
o re or ern n a, vo .
, , . a n a s
c o idered mo t reprehe ible t pl y j k e

ns s leepi g per h ns o a o s on a s n so n , suc as
p i ti g the f e i f t ti olo r
a n n givi g m ou t he to leepi g
ac n an a s c c u s, or n s ac s a s n
wom Th an b e t oul retur i g wo ld ever be ble to re g i e it

. e a s n s on n n u n a co n s s
b dy d dep rt ltogether le vi g the body rp e Cf Fr zer T b d

o , an a a ,
a n a co s . . a ,
a oo an
P i l f th S l pp 3 7
er s o d 49 e ou , . an .
Th ie t ide f the w deri g ou l h give ri e to m tif i E ter

e a nc n a o an n s as n s a o n as n
let Va ra ruch i prefer the petition to me and I will give him ,
the gold and let Vyad i guard my body until I return

,
.
”
S aying this Indr a da t t a entered into the bo d y o f King Nanda

, ,
and when the king came to life again there w as great r e

j o ic ing in the kingdom Wh ile V y d
a i remained in an empty .
temple to guard the body of Indra da t t a I went to the ,
king s palace I entered and after making the usual saluta

’
.
, ,
tion I asked the supposed Nanda for ten million gold pieces
,
as my instructor s fee Then he ordered a man nam ed ’

.
fi tio ed by v riou me
n c a ll h dh d h h
s na s , s uc
'
i
antara aves a , a n a - ‘
r a ues a lro
c ya p y g as e e a o a
- -
,
t
e c whi h we m y tr l te
.
, c e teri g other b dy It i thi m tif
a an s a as
“ n n an
’
s o . s s o
w hi h h give the aw ex e lle t opportu ity f i tr du i g ll k i d of ‘
c as n r i an c n n o n o c n a n s
s itu tio a d ex iti g i ide t i to h i t le

ns a n O t ry f Ki g N d
c n nc n s n s a s. ur s o o n an a
an d I d d tt i n go d ex m ple f the
ra a t whi h the m tif
a s a be p t o a o use o c o c an u .
A the e teri g other body m tif ur g i i Ch pter XLV of

“ ’
s n n an s o o cc s a a n n a
thi work I h ll h ve m ore to y i f rther ote e pe i lly with reg rd

s , s a a sa n a u n ,
s c a a
to p per by Pr fe r Bl om fie ld e tit led O the A t f E teri g A other

a a o s so o ,
n n r o n n n
’
B ody Am I h ll however o l de thi ote

”
P ,
Phil S r ocl i 1 . er . os o . oc .
, v , . s a , , c nc u s n
by tre i g the f t th t there

s ss n two di ti t m tif i o e tio with
ac a a re s nc o s n c nn c n
the o l O i o e ted with the p e i f the m gi l power

“s u
. ne s c nn c o ss ss o n o a ca
(y g )
o f l
a e vi g o e o w body d ae teri gnth t f de d per
n o ’
s o n an n n a o a a s n or
an im l whi h a be lo k ed upo
, c m ore deve loped form
c an f the ide o n as a o a
o f the w de i g o l an r n s u .
Th ther m tif i re og i ed by the f t th t per o g l ly k eep

e o o s c n s ac a a s n re u ar s
hi s he rt“
ol alife i , extr eou obje t Thi i the exter l
”
“
s u ,
”
or
“
n an an s c . s s na
s oul or life i dex m tif

”
-
n o
Th t w m tif perfe tly le r d di ti t but both W Cro k e

e o o s ar e c c a an s nc , ,
as . o
an d E S id ey H rtl d h ve m udd led them up (

. n below) ome elu id tio
a an a se e ,
s c a n
s ee m e e ry A ex elle t ex m ple f the m tif with whi h we here

s n c ssa . n c n a o o c a re
c o er ed—th t f e teri g other body form the l die thirtieth

nc n a o
“
n n an
’
s -
s a s
’
s tory i Gibb H i t y f th F ty V i p 3 1 3 Th tory i ti ll rre t

n
’
s s or o e or ez rs , . . e s s s cu n
in K h m ir as d w told wit h ly light di ffere e to S i Aure l S tei i
an as on s nc s r n n
1 8 9 6 by profe i l tory te ller med Hatim Til w Ofi O f P il i the
a ss o n a s -
na a
“
, a nz n
S i d V lley
n It ppe r a Th T le f
. P rrot i aS tei d G rier a s as
“
e a o a a
”
n n an so n s
’
H tim T l 1 9 2 3 pp 5 1 1 O pp xxxi f the m e wor k b th

’
a s a es , d , .
-
. n . an xxxu o sa o
Cro k e o d H rt l d o m me t an the tory Th l tter q uote Gibb t le

a an c n on s . e a s
’
s a
an d wro g ly y it i ex m ple f the ep r ble u l y le H l o

n sa s s an a o
“
s a a so c c . e a s
m k e mi t k e i h i hort ré m é f the tory it e lf the ki g i t

a s a s a n s s su o s s ,
as n s no
“
f r ed t e ter d re im te de d p rrot he doe it e tire ly f h i
o c o n an an a a a a ,
”
s n o s
o w free will t how h i vezi r h w lever he i Th f i g m e i whe

n ,
o s s o c s . e o rc n co s n n
he fi d l ter he i u ble to e ter h i w body it i lre dy o upied

n s a s na re - n s o n as s a a cc
so he i f r ed t w it h i opportu ity whi le ti ll i the bod y f the p rrot

s o c o a a s n s n o a .
O p n Crooke
. y
xxxn Th t le u der o ider tio i wh t h bee
sa s :
“
e a n c ns a n s a as n
ca lled Th Life I dex of the k i g e T hi i e q u lly wro g
-
n It i le rly n . s s a n . s c a no
40 THE OCEAN O F ST O RY
sup p osed Nanda was in an indescribable state o f d istraction
from grief ; but as soon as Indra da t t a was imprisoned in
the body of Nanda beyond the possibility o f escape by the , ,
burning o f his body the discreet Sak at ala went o ut and gave ,
me that ten millions .
Then the supposed Nanda full of grief said in secret ,

1
,
to Vyadi : Though a Brahman by birth I have become a ,
S udra What is the use o f my royal fortune to me though

.
it be firmly established When he heard that Vyadi com ,
forted him and gave him seasonable advice ,

2
Y o u have
been discovered by Sak at ala so you must henceforth be ,
o n your guard against him fo r he is a great minister and , ,
in a short time he will when it suits his purpose destroy , ,
you and w ill make Chandragupta the son o f the p revious

, ,
Nand a king Therefore immediately appoint Va rar u ch i your

, .
minister in order that your rule may be firmly established

,
by the help o f his intellect which is of god like acuteness ,

-
.
When he had said this Vyadi departed to give that fee to ,
his preceptor and immediately Y o g ananda sent fo r me and

,
made me his minister Then I said to the king Though .
your estate as a Brahman has been taken from you I do not ,
consider your throne secure as long a s Sak a t ala remains

in office therefore destroy him by some stratagem
, When .
I had given him this advice Y o g a na nda threw Sak a t ala ,
into a dark dungeon and his hundred sons with him pro ,
3
,
claiming as his crime that h e had burnt a Brahman alive .
One porringer o f barley meal and one of water was placed -
inside the dungeon every day for Sak a t ala and his sons and ,
of rope t le b ut pri e with feri e k i t App re tly tre ti e

Eu an a s a o nc s n s n, e c . a n a a s
h bee writte
as n thi to y by H err V r h ge It i m e tio ed i Th
n on s s r a n a n . s n n n e
S t d y R i w O f 2 2 d J ly 1 8 8 2
a ur a ev e Ei i di he M r he f ei er
n u as
“
n n sc s a c n au s n
W de g d h die i ti he
an ru n d pa
ur ci h Li t t t Seeas a sc n un e ur o sc en e ra ur e n .
l o T w ey K tha/ g R y l A i ti S o iety 1 8 9 5 p 3 8 the b r i g

’
a s a n s a F to a
,
o a s a c c , , . . or u n n
of te m por ri ly b do ed bodie
a B f y p it a l i p 2 53
an d
n l ii s se e en e o c vo , ,
an vo
p 147
. . . .
, , ,
. .
1
O Y g d S
r lled bei g N d b y y g
o a na n a m gi
. Th O ca as n an a o a or a c . e
na m e I d d tt in w dropped
ra d here fter b
a i referred to o ly
a s no an a e s n as
Y o g a na n d a .
2
I re d as a y
a v s a.
3 Comp re thi tory with th t goli o i D an te Inf e r

’
a s s a o fU n n s n
o .
Y OGANANDA 41
thereup on he said to them : My sons even o ne man alone ,
would with difficulty subsist on this barley meal much less -

,
can a number o f people do s o Therefore let that o ne o f us .
w h o is able to take vengeance o n Y o g a nanda consume every

day the barley meal and the water His sons answered him
-
.
Y o u alone are able t o punish him therefore do y o u con ,
s ume them Fo r vengeance is dearer to the resolute than

.
”
life itself S o Sak at ala alone subsisted o n that meal and

.
water every day Alas those whose souls are s et o n victory

.
ar e cruel Sa k a t ala in the dark dungeon beholding the death

.
, ,
agonies o f his starving sons thought to himself A man ,
w h o desires his o w n welfare should not act in an arbitrary

manner towards the powerful without fathoming their
character and acquiring their confidence Accordingly his .
hundred sons perished before his eyes and he alone remained ,
alive surrounded by their S keletons Then Y o g anand a took

, .
firm root in his kingdom And Vyadi approached him after .
giving the present t o h is teacher and after coming near to ,
him said May thy rule my friend last long I take my , ,
leave of thee I go to perform austerities somewhere Hear

. .
”
ing that Y o ga nanda w ith his voice choke d with tears said
, , ,
to him S top thou and enj oy pleasure in my kingdom ;

do n o t go and desert me Vyadi answered King ! life .
”
comes to an end in a moment What wise man I pray you .

, ,
drowns himself in these hollow and fleeting enj oyments ?

Prosperity a desert mirage does not turn the head o f the
, ,
wise man S aying this he went away that moment resolved

.
”
,
to mortify his flesh with austerities Then that Y o g anand a .
went to his metropolis Pataliput r a fo r the purpose o f enj oy

, ,
ment accompanied by me and surrounded w ith his whole

, ,
army S o I having attained prosperity lived for a long

.
, ,
time in that state waited upon by U pa k o sa and bearing

,
'
the burden o f the office o f prime minister to that king a c ,
compani e d by my mother and my preceptors There the .
G anges propitiated by my austerities gave me every day

, ,
much wealth and S arasvati present in bodily form told

, , ,
me continually what measures to adopt .

42 THE O CEAN OF S TORY
I TH E M O TIF “
ENT RAPPED S U TO RS
”
Th e tr pped uit r m tif I wo ld ll it i to be f u d through

e n a s o s o ,
as u ca ,
s o n
ou t both A i d Eur pe I o ider it form without doubt ex mple

s a an o . c ns s, ,
an a
o f amigr tory t le Th ori gi l form of the t ry d rigi f ll

a a . e na s o , an o n o a
the ther i th t i the O

o s,
f S t s
y T h ai ide t i nit of u h c ea n o or . e nc n s n are s c
a t re th t the theo y f m ero i depe de t origi i u fe ible

na u a r o nu us n n n ns s n as .
A lo e i pe ti
c s of the v riou torie I h ll q uote how q ite le rly
ns c on a s s s s a s s u c a
th e e ffe t f l l e viro m e t d two di ti t v ri t of tory

c s o o ca n be n n ,
an s nc a an s s c an
per eived c
1 Th wom e tr p three
. e m re itor d ho ld them up to
an n a s , or o , su s an s
ridi u le before her hu b d or the e tire ity

c s an ,
n c .
2 Th i ide t of te t rti le f h tity i dded ; ordi gly the

. e nc n a s a c o c as s a acc n
g ll t try to
a an s e the wife to be u f ithf l th t her tio w i ll h ve it
ca us n a u ,
so a ac n a s
e ffe t the m gi rti le

c on a c a c .
I both v ri t the g ll t
n hidde i tru k
a an s k d om e t a an s are n n n s o r sa c s, a n c ou
p i ted k ed fe thered d forth

a n ,
na ,
a ,
an so .
We wi ll t rt i q iry i I di d m ove lowly we tw rd

s a o ur n u n n a an s s a s .
G e er l C i gh m t te n a p 5 3 f h i Th S t ip f B ha h t Lo do
unn n a s a s on . o s e r a o r u ,
n n,
1 8 7 9 th t i , of the u lpture he thi k he

a n o ne le rly dete t the sc s n s can c a c
d é oueme t of
n tory If thi in it prove th t ( 1 ) the tory i of
o ur s . s s so , s a s s
B uddhi t origi ( )
2 si t d te fro m the third n e t ry B rh t ( or B h a r h t ) s c n u B C
. . a u a a u
is bout
a hu dred d twe ty mile uth we t f All h abad d if the
o ne n an n s so -
s o a ,
an
s tory t , y r te
or a o m e p rt of it w an we ll e ougha k ow to
s be repre e ted a , as n n n s n
in a h re lief f edifi e r i ed over the he of o m e di ti g i hed per o

a s- o an c a s as s s s n u s s n,
it eem q ite p ible th t it wou ld h ve fou d it w y i t t h B ik t K tha

s s u o ss a a n s a n o e r o -
a ,
to be l ter tili ed by S m d a Neverthe le

u s the fir t liter ry ppe r o a e va . ss s a a a an c e
f the e tr pped uitor tory i u d ubted ly i the O

“ ”
o n a s
f S t y s I s s n o n c ea n o or . n
the t ry of D m it i Ch pter XIII f thi volume we fi d di ti t

s o e va s a n a o s n a s nc
re e m bl e t the t le f U p k s with the dditio of the t w red l tu e

s anc o a o a o a, a n o o s s,
of whi h the b e t h b d t k e
c a d the wife keep the other
s n us Both
an a s o ne an s .
re m i a nf ded whi le h tity l t D m ita h the g ll t drugged

un a c as as s . e v as as a an s ,
a fter whi h they tripped br ded d thr w i to dit h f fi lth B ot h

c are s , an an o n n a c o .
the e t le f S m d
s a tri tly mor l— the heroi e i virtuou m rri ed
s o o a e va are s c a n s a s a
wo m h i f ithf l to her
a n, s b e t h b d d h m e t h would b
e s a u a s n us an an s a s e -
e
a d lterer We h ll
u hortly how re hi g other l d i ide t
s . s a se e s , on ac n an s, nc n s a re
a ltered d w e of di ti t ly o r e ture dded

an ne on s a s nc c a s na a .
I the I di n A tiq y l ix pp n2 3 1 8
an7 3 G A Dn m t re l te
ua r i , vo .
, .
, , , . . a an a s, n
a t ry lled Th T h to e the tri k pl yed by wom

s o ca
“
e o uc fo s n , c s a a an on ur
a d m irer Th fir t rriv l i m e red over with mol e dre hed with

s . e s a a s s a as s s, nc
w ter overed with otto wool d f te ed i

a ,
c wi dow Th wom c n- an as n n a n . e an
prete d to the other m th t he i R k h whi h i fli i t for the m

n s en a s a a s asa , c s su c en
to flee d le ve her i pe e It i de ribed i det i l by Cl to i h i

an a n ac . s sc n a o us n n s
P p lo T l
u ar d F i ti l pp 3 0 3 3 0 5 I the h pter i whi h thi
a es a n c o ns, vo . 1 1, .
-
. n c a n c s
o ur he ded Th L dy d her S uitor wi ll be fou d m y extr t

cc s,
“ a e a an s, n an ac s
S UITOR S
“
THE ENTRAPPED M OTIF 43
or det i led de riptio i ever l f the torie me tio ed i thi ote I
a sc ns O
'
s a o s s n n n s n n
Mi S toke I di ) the heroi e i o ted by fo r
.
F iy T l ( N
'
ss s 2
n 8 an a r a es o .
n s ac c s u
m en whe elli g her thre d i the m rket She get the m ll i ep r te
n s n a n a . s a n s a a
c he t whi h h e ll t the m e
s s, c s Th
e sh me f the f ther whe
s o
'
n s so n s . e s a o a s n
their o ope the he t
s ns nbe i m gi ed ! ( S l o the ote t the d
c s s ca n a n ee a s n a en
of Mi S tok e book )
ss s
’
.
T here i light o e ti
s a s i f the exp loit of the I di c nn c je ter on n o ne o s n an s
Te m l R m k i t u ted by o to pp
,
Cl i
a a
( q a s na n p t l 3 05
o H us n, o . c .
, vo . 1 1, .
e
m ke the ain
a s d prie t fr m who m he wi he to obt i
r an s th f p t,
o s s a n an o a o ro e c
ti im gi e they goi g t
o n, a n ig tio with the f ir wife of tr veller ;
a re n o a n a ss na n a a a
he the l k them p till he get wh t he w t

n oc s u s a an s .
Pro eedi g we tw rd from I di we fi d

c n i m i l r tory to th t der d i
s a n a n a s a s a un s
i T horbur R ii O Af g h F ti ( M é p
’
i
c uss o n n n s l ia uh ,
or ur an ron er se e us ne, .
I Per i the tory

n s a be m e popu l r It o ur i the Tali Nam of
s so o n ca a . cc s n -
e:
N k h h b i ; i the Th
a s a d nd O D y by the D ervi h M k h li o usa n f I p ha an ne a s, s a s o s a n,
where the wife i ti ll virt ou d u e f lly h m e her w ld b lover It

s s u s an s cc ss u s a s ou -
e s .
l o ppe r i the B ha i D a i h Sp i g f K wl dg by I y t
’
llah
’
a s a a s n a r- -
n s , or r n o no e e, na a u- .
I thi
n tory the h b d i i the h d of the poli e H i wife Gober by
s s us a n s n an s c . s ,
a
m e e tr p the K tw l ( po li e m gi tr te ) i big j d ha i he t “
na ,
n a s a a c a s a n a ar an a ze n a c s ,
an d fi lly get her hu b d re le ed

na s There i other Per i tory wort h
s an as . s an s an s
me tio i g G l i B l aw l or Th R f B haw li writte by S h yk h Izz t

n — n n— u -
a r a z,
‘ ‘
e ose o a a , n a a
U llah i 1 7 12 F ur brother get e ti ed i to the h u e f

n . o ourte s n c n o s o a c s a n,
lo e everythi g by g mb li g be ome her l ve

s n d after bei g br ded n , c s a s an ,
a n an on
their b k ac m rk of their h me
s as a re le ed by the hero their you ge t
a s a , ar e as , n s
brother ( F further det i l

. or Clou to A G p f E t R m a d s se e s n s
'
rou o a s ern o a nces a n
St i 1 8 8 9 p 2 40 t
o r es,
q )
, . e se .
We w p no to Ar bi where we fi d the tory f lly deve loped with

a ss o n a a, n s u ,
a few o r e dditio i erted by the aw It ppe r twi e i the Night

c a s a ns ns r i
‘
. a a s c n s
( B urto l vi
n, v o p 1 7 2 t.
q d S upp
,
l v . p 2 5 3 t e T h fir t
seof .
,
an .
,
vo .
, . e e s
the e i the t le f T h L dy d her Five S it r

s s a o
“
A i the Per i e a an u o s , s n s an
B ha i D a i h
a r- -
here the wo m
n s ,
tio i u ed by the de ire to free
so an s
’
ac n s ca s s
her h b d from p i
us an S h dre e the m i o m i l l the d hide
r so n . e ss s en n c ca c o s an s
e h f them i k i d f t ll boy whi h h h h d pe i lly m de for the

ac o n a n o a -
c s e as a s c a a
purpo e Th five m
s . ek ept lo k ed up i it for three d y e n are d it i here c n a s, a n s
th t the aw i t k e re t to lo e the h e f getti g l ugh t of h i

a r a s ca no s c an c o n a a ou s
a udie e by ddi g few u ple t det i l Th e o d t ry i Th

nc a n a n a sa n a s . e s c n s o s
“
e
G oodwife of C ir d her Fo r G ll t
a oTh wom an m k e the m trip u a an s . e an a s s
an d put g berdi e d b et Whe the hu b d retur they

on a a n an o nn . n s an ns are
l t
e tou f the he to the ditio th t they wi ll fir t d e d e h te ll
c s on co n n a s an c an ac
a s tory whi h they do

, c .
I Th S n V i e lmo t ex t tory to the fir t

e ven az rs a n me tio ed i a s ac s s o ne n n n
the Nig ht ppe r the fir t t le f the ixth v zi It i e titled S to y

s a a s as s a o s a r. s n
“ r
of the Mer h t Wife d her S itor c an

’
( S
s p 1 8 1 t q of
an C lou to u s . ee . e se . s n s
’
B o ok o
f S indibad .
)
I the T urki h H i t y f th F ty
n the twe ty fi t vezi r to y
s s or o e or V ez i r s, n -
rs
’
s s r
be r light re e m bl e to the bove b t there i o ly

a s a s m s d he i an c a , u s n o ne an a n s
the willi g lover of the wom

n ( S G ibb tr l tio p 227 t q ) I an . ee
’
s a ns a n, . e se . n
44 THE O CEAN OF STORY
Eu rope we fi d the tory very w ide ly pre d O f the m o t om plete
n s s a . ne o s c
an d o lde t ver io i f b li
s e titled D l d m e q i ttr p
s ns s p é ta au n
“
e a a u a a a un r re ,
un prevot t m fore tier , e Co t t d H me l

u S sB rb z Mé , or
“
ns an u a .
”
ee a a an - on s
’
F b li
a t C t
a ux e d P et F g i do n esXI ‘X V ie l 4es v l P ri 1
o 8 0 8 es ra n o s es -
2
“
s c es , o s .
, a s, ,
11 1, p 2 9 6 d M t ig l
.
,R il g é é l
an t mpl t d
on a F b li d on s
’
ecue n ra e co e es a a ux es
6 vo l P ri p 1 66 I thi ver i the

‘ ‘
XIII t XI V i l e
"
1 8 77 is e c es, s .
, a s, ,
v, . . n s s on
g ll t trip b the get i to tub f fe ther d

a an s s ,
a fi lly h ed by
, n a o a s an ar e na c as
dog through the treet

s s s .
I It ly it form with v ri tio

n a the eighth ovel f the eighth d y of
s, a a n s, n o a
Th D e m ; the forty third f the third d

eca eron of B d ll ; the eighth ovel -
o eca an e o n
o f the i th d y f S n n i ; the fifth t le f the e o d ight f S t p

a o a nso v no l ; a o s c n n O ra a ro a
the eighth ove l f F t g i d the i th diver io f the third d y of the

n o or e uer r , an n n s n o a
P t m T here i l o f i t e ho i G b h S i ili i h M h
’
en a ero ne . s a s a a n c n o nz e n ac s c a n sc e a rc en,
N o. 55 pp 3 5 9 3 62 C mp re l o N 7 2 ( b) i the N ll M li i
, .
-
. o a a s o . n ove ce or n
( L i be h t D
re c u l op p ’
sF u ller det i l nf the It li, v ri t . be a s o a an a an s can
fo d i A C Lee Th D m
un n . it S . d A lg
’
s 1 9 0 9 pp 2 6 1 2 66
e eca er o n, s o urces a n na o ues, , .
-
.
N o 69 f the Co ti e t l G t R m
. o m begi n with the tory of hirt
n n a es a o a no r u ns s a s
o f h tity
c as T hree ldier tte m pt to m k e it dirty thereby howi g the
. so s a a ,
s n
m an s wife h bee u true — w ith the u l re ult I the E gli h G t

’
as n n s ua s . n n s es a
( H t
e rr a
g 2 5 ) three ek ight ki ll ed Th be t E g li h ver io n how s a re . e s n s s n,
ever i fou d i the m etri l t le f Th Wright Ch te Wife Ad m

, s n “ n ca a o e
’
s as ,
a
o fC b m i o sa 1 4 62 (,S F i l
c r cal E g li h T ext So iety . I thi ee ur n v a ,
n s c ,
n s
s tory g rl d i the rti le f h tity the g ll t f ll through tr p door

a a an s a c o c as , a an s a a a -
an d m de to pi fl u til the hu b d ret r

are a s M i ger pl y f
n ax n s an u ns . a ss n
’
s a o
1 63 0 Th P i t , m y be t ke fr m the bove
e c ur e,
( See C lou a to P p l T l a n o a . s n, o u ar a es ,
vo l ii p
.
, .
I the to y f the M t m id i B e t T l f m th N
n s r o
“ as e r a
”
n as n ,
a es ro e o rs e
( 2 n d editio p 8 1 t w m
n, with . m gi l k w ledge
e o e t t a o an a ca no c ns n s o
rece vei th o t ble re e o e utive ight O e h m h e m p loy

c ns a s on c ns c n s . n ac an s e s
her m gi m k i g th em do o m e fooli h thi g from whi h they b le

'
a c, a n s s n c ar e una
to get free ti ll the d w a n .
A I e l di v ri t i fo d i P we ll d M g u o ( m d erie )
’
n c an c a 2 an s un n o an a n ss n s s s
c olle tio e titled S t ry of G i l g d G d i

c n, n o e r au an ro e ar .
”
Fi lly i Port g l there i v ri t i the ixty eve th tory i Coelho ’

na n u a s a a an n s -
s n s n s
Co ntos Popula r es Po r tug uez es , 1 8 79 .

CH AP TER V
AVING said this , Va r ar uch i continued his tale as

M
[ ]
I follows
1 . S tory f
o Va ra ru ch i
In course o f time Y o g a nanda became enslaved by his

passions and like a mad elephant he disregarded every
,
restraint Whom will no t a sudden access o f prosperity

.
intoxicate ? Then I reflected with myself : The king h a s

burst all bonds and my o w n religious duties are neglected
, ,
being interfered with by my care fo r his affairs therefore it ,
is better for me to draw o ut that Sak at ala from his dungeon

and make him my colleague in the ministry even if he tries
to Oppose me what harm can he do as long as I am in office
,
Having resolved o n this I asked p ermission o f the king and

, ,
drew Sak at ala out o f the deep dungeon Brahmans are .
always soft hearte d Now the discreet Sak a t ala made up

-
.
his mind that it woul d be diffi cult to overthrow Y o g a nanda

as long as I w a s in office and that he had accordingly better
,
imitate the cane which bends with the current and watch ,
a favourable moment for vengeance so at my request he ,
resumed the office o f minister and manage d the king s affairs ’

.
Once o n a time Y o g a nanda went outside the city and ,
beheld in the mid dl e o f the G anges a hand the five fingers ,
o f which were closely pressed together That moment he .
summoned me an d said : What does this mean ? But

I displayed two o f my fingers in the direction o f the hand .
Thereup on that hand disap peared and the king exceedingly , ,
astonished again asked me what this meant and I answered

, ,
him That hand meant to say by Showing its five fingers ,
What cannot five men united effect in this world Then

I king S howed it these t w o fingers wishing to indicate that
, , ,
nothing is impossible when even t w o men are of o ne mind .

”
45
When I uttered this solution o f the riddle the king was

delighted and Sak at ala w a s despondent seeing that my, ,
intellect would be difficult to circumvent .

1
One day Y o gananda saw his queen leaning o ut of the

window and asking questions o f a Brahman guest that was
looking up That trivial circumstance threw the king into .
Th Fi h th t a passion and he gave orders that the Brahman

e s a ,
L gh d au
should be put to death fo r j ealousy interferes
e
with discernment Then as that Brahman was being led O ff .
to the place o f execution in order that he might be p ut to

death a fish in the market laughed aloud though it was dead
, , .
2
hi l gu ge of ig o r t w
1
T s three time i the pre e t work
an a s ns c cu s o or s n s n
( se eCh pter VII LX X V ) It

a i f u d i the N ig h
st d ther E ter , . s o n n s an o as n
co lle tio I h ll h ve m ore to y the ubje t i fut re ote

c ns . s a a sa on s c n a u n .
D Liebre ht i
2
O i t d O id t l i p 3 4 1 o m p re w ith thi
r c n r en un cc en ,
vo .
, .
, c a s s
s tory i the ld Fre h rom e of Merli

o ne n T here Merli l ugh o nc a nc n . n a s
be u e the wife f the Em peror Juliu C r h d twe lve yo g m di

ca s o s ae sa a un en s
g i ed l die i w iti g B f y i
u s as te
a D Li b ht
s- n- rti le a n . en e , n a no on r e re c
’
s a c ,
c o m p re with the t ry f Merli

a s by the Cou te D A l y N 3 6 s o o n o ne n ss
’
u no , O .
o f the P t m f B i le S t p l
en aiv 1 d t ry i the S h
er o ne o as ,
ra ar o a , , ,
an a s o n u a
S aptat i .
the t le f o m S t p l ( tr l tio by W G W ter Lo do

In a r ra a ro a se e an s a n a s, n n,
wi ld tyr med Chi ppi o who l ugh —twi e

. .
1 8 94 l i p 1 7 7 ) it i
,
vo .
, . s a sa ,
na a n , a s c .
Fir t be u e the hero i

s ca lled C st zo whe re lly h i wom s ca o ns a n , n a s e s a an
di g i ed d ho ld be lled C t z
s u s an Th s e d l ugh w for
u ca o ns a n a . e s co n a as
ex tly the m e re o
ac i our tory Th refere e t the P t m
sa as n as n s . e nc o en a er one
s tory f Th T hree Crow ( B rt

o
“
l
e p 4 0 4 t q ) by B f y i ns u o n, vo . 1 1, . e se . en e s
q uite i ppropri te nait mere ly de l with e fa wo m , love

as or ed a s a c as o a an s
’
sc n
by m who whea an ed of tte m pted ed tio p ve to be wo m

,
n a c c us a s uc n, ro s a an .
Th ver io i S h S pt ti i very li k e our text d the l gh i eve

e s n n u a a a s ,
an au s n
m ore m y teriou d iro i l th s th t i the O s
ofanS t y be u e it n ca an a n ce a n or , ca s
s how the do ble hypo ri y f the q ee

s ud the fi h i t o ly de d c s o u n, an s s no n a ,
but o k ed Ki g Vik m adity f Ujj yi i di e with h i be loved wi fe

c o :
“
n ra a o a n n s s
K m li la H ffer her ro t fi h
a a . d h de li ee o My lord I m u b le
s as s ,
an s e c n s: , a na
loo k t the e m mu h le to t k e h ld f the m Whe the fi h ’

t o a s e n, c ss a o o . n s
he rd th t they fried
a they were brok e i to pe l f l ghter
a ,
as , n a s o au , so
th t the people f the ity he rd it I thi

a e the fi l exp re f
o c a .
”
n s ca s na o su o
the q uee i bro ght b t i n very i tri te w y by the wi e m ide

s u a ou n a n ca a s a n
B l p dit a
aa Th an m e tory ppe r . eve m ore el bor te ly i K wle
e sa s a a s, n a a ,
n no s
’
F lk T l
o f-
K h mia es1 8 8 8 p 4 8 4 o l q It ppeas r i J obi r,I d i , . c se . a a s n ac
’
s n an
F iy T l
a r 1 892 p 1 8 6 t q ; d l o i B o m p F lk L f th
a es, , . e se . an a s n as
’
o -
o re o e
S t l P g 1 909 p 7 0 I the f r m er the g e i g ridd e “ ”

an a ar t q a na s, ,l . e se . n o u ss n s
m tif i i trod ed i t the t ry whi le i the l tter there

o s n uc two l ughi g
n o s o , n a are a n
fi h s Profe or Bloo m fie ld ( J
. Am ss O i t S 1 9 1 6 l xxxvi pp 5 4 o urn . er . r en . oc .
,
vo .
, .
myself on the top of the pahn tree and saw a terrible female -
,
R akshasa coming past with her children when they asked

1
her for food sh e said : Wait and I will give you to morrow
, ,
-
morning the flesh o f a Brahman ; he was not killed to day -

.
” 2
They said to their mother Why was he not killed to

day Then sh e replied He was not executed because
a fish in the town though dead laughed when it saw him , , .
”
The sons said Why did the fi sh laugh S h e continued

The fi sh of course said to himself All the king s wives
, ,
’
are dissolute for in every part o f this harem there are men ,
dressed up as women and nevertheless while these escape an ,
innocent Brahman is to be put t o de at h and this tickled ,

’
Pa rt V of tru tio
Vat syaya na give to the be t ’
s Kama S utr a . In s c n s a re n as s
w y f
a e tr e d exit d by w h t m e the P l e gu d
or n a nc an be , an a ans a ac ar s c an
bribed voided It i ugge ted th t be ide ge tti g i to the h re m

or a . s s s a s s n n a
i
n wo m e l the the l ver n s
’
om etime g i e tr e di g i ed
c o s o c an s s a n n an c s u s as a
w t hm
a c m y be t k e
an , i or t rolled i
or abed urt i loth a n n ou n a or c a n c .
After h wi g the utter depr vity f both the wome

s o n their lover d a o n, s an
g rd V t y y e d the h pter by yi g the i f rm ti give i

ua s, a s a a na n s c a sa n n o a on n s
mere ly f the go d f m to e ble the m to prote t their w wive

or o o en na c o n s
a g i t y h d it l
a ns an s uc ece s
F 1
det il f the e de m o
or Appe dix I t the
a s o d of thi s ns se e n a en s
vol m e u .
Cf the f llowi g p
2
ge i D i h tory lled S ve d Exploit i ’ ”
o n a ssa n a an s s ca n s s, n
T horpe Y l tid S t i p 3 4 1 Ju t he w goi g to leep twelve row

’
s u e -
e o r es, . . s as as n s ,
c s
m e flyi g d per hed i the e lder tree over S ve d he d T hey beg ’

ca n an c n -
s n s a . an
to o ver e together d the

c n s told the ther wh t h d h ppe ed t h im ,
an o ne o a a a n o
th t d y Whe they were bo t t fly w y

a a . n row id I m a u o a a ,
o ne c sa :
“
a so
h gry ; where h ll I get om ethi g t t

un We h ll h ve f od e ough
s a s n o ea ? s a a o n
t m orrow whe f ther h k i lled S ve d wered the row b r ther ’

o- n a as n ,
a ns c s o .
“ D o t th s thi k the th t h m i e ble fe llow d re fight with

ou n n a s uc a s ra a s o ur
f ther ? id ther Y it i prob b le e ough th t he wi ll b t it wi ll

a
”
sa an o .
“
e s, s a n a ,
u
no t profit him m u h f ther ot be over om e b t with the M of

c ,
a s o ur a c ann c u an
the Mo t word d th t h g i the m o d withi eve l k ed door

un
’
s s ,
an a an s n un ,
n s n oc s,
befo e e h f whi h
r tw
ac fier e dog th t ever leep S ve d th
o c ar e o c s a n s . n us
le r a nsth t he S hould o ly be rifi i g h i tre gth d life i tte m pti g

a n s ac c n s s n an n a n
a co m b t with the dr go before he h d m de hi m e lf m ter of the M

a aof n a a s as an
the Mo t word un
’
s s .
S S igfrid he r two bird t lk i g bove h i he d i H ge H ld S g

’
o a s s a n a s a n a n s e en- a en,
vo l i p 3 45
.
, S l o the t ry f L lit a g
. . i whi h t h ee i g f a s s o o a n a, n c e c un n n o
V h i i referred to i T w ey K tha/ g
a rar uc s p 1 64 d B loom fie ld L if ,
n a n ,
a t o a, .
,
an , e
an d S i f Pa
to rg atha pp 2
es o 6 3 1 1 8 6 d 1 8 7 I h ll
r va nh ve more t y , .
, , an . s a a o sa
on thi m tif of s b i g io ote i V l III Ch pter XXI X

“
o ver e ar n n a n n o .
,
a .
THE Q U EEN S MOLE 49
’
the fi sh S O that he laughed Fo r demons assume these dis .
guises insinuating themselves into everything and laughing

, ,
at the exceeding want of discernment o f kings After I had .

”
heard that Speech o f the female R akshasa I went away from

thence and in the morning I inf ormed the king why the fish
,
laughed The king after detecting in the harem those men

.
,
clothed as women looked upon me with great respect and , ,
released that Brahman from the sentence o f death .
I was disgusted by seeing this and other lawless proceed

ings o n the part o f the king and while I was in this frame ,
o f mind there came to the Co urt a new painter He painted .
o n a sheet o f canvas the principal queen and

Th M l me o e ,
th Q Y o g a na nda and that pic t ure o f his looked as if

’
e ue en s ,
B dya
it were alive ; it only lacked speech and motion .
And the king being delighted loaded that painter with wealth, , ,
and had the painting se t up o n a wall in his p rivate apart

ments No w o ne day when I entered into the king s privat e
.
’
apartments it occ urred t o me that the painting o f the queen

did no t represent all her auspicious marks from the arrange
ment o f the other marks I conj ectured by means o f my
acuteness that there ought to be a spot where the girdle
comes and I painted o ne there Then I departed after thus
, .
giving the queen all her lucky marks Then Y o gananda .
entered and saw that S pot and asked his chamberlains who ,
had painted it And they indicated me as the person w h o .
had painted it Y o gana nda thus reflected while burning .
with anger No o ne except myself knows o f that spot ,
which is in a part o f the queen s bo dy usually concealed then ’

,
how can this Vara ruch i have come thus to know it No 1
o p re the
1
C m e i q e p tted i Cymb li
a
“ mol
c n u -
s o
”
n e ne .
Th ttr tio f the m ole h lw y bee fu lly re og i ed i the E t

e a ac n o as a a s n c n s n as .
I di Per i
n an, d Ar bi fi tio bou d i be tif l d ofte ex gger ted
s an an a c c n a n n au u an n a a
simile Th m le i li k e ed to r m b f mbergri
s . e pot of t brow
o s n a c u o a s, a s nu -
n
mu k to s , t reepi g
or the heek tow rd the ho ey f the mo th It i
an an c n on c a s n o u . s
we ll k ow th t H fi O ffered ( h d they bee h i ) to give w y both S m rk d

n n a a z a n s a a a a an
d B ok h r f i g le m le h i be loved f e ’
an a a or a s n o on s s ac .
S gre t i the d m ir tio f

O mole th t profe io l t tt oi t do l rge
a s a a n or s a ss na a o s s a a
tr de i rtifi i lly pr du i g the m I I di it i u lly do e by l w te

a n a c a o c n . n n a s us a n o -
c as
w deri g gyp ie
an me m ber f the N i b rber te They i ert the
n s s or s o a , or a c as . ns
poi t f eed le der the epiderm i d i trod e the j i e of pl t whi h

n o a n un s an n uc u c a an c
D
do ubt he h as secretly corrupte d my harem and this is h o w ,
he came t o s e e there those men disguise d as women Foolish .

”
men often find such coincidences Then o f his o w n motion .

1
he summone d Sak at ala and gave him the following order ,
Y o u must put Va r aruch i to death for seducin g the queen .
Sak a t ala said : Your Maj esty s o rders shall be ex e cuted ’

,
and went o ut o f the palace reflecting I S hould not have ,
power to p ut Va r aru ch i to d eath for he p ossesses god lik e ,

-
force o f intellect ; and he delivered me from calamity

moreover he is a Brahman ; therefore I had better hide him
and w in him over to my si d e Having formed this resolu .
”
tion he came and told me o f the king s caus eless wrath

,
’
which had ended in his ordering my execution and thus ,
concluded I will have someone else put to death in order

that the news may get abroad and do you remain hid d en ,
in my house to protect me fr om this passionate king In .

”
accorda nce with this proposal o f h is I remained concealed ,
in his house and he had someone else put to death at night

, ,
in order that the report o f my death might be spread .

2
When he had in this w ay displaye d his statecraft I said ,
t o him o ut o f a ff ection Y o u have shown yourself an

unrivalled minister in that you did not attempt to put me
to death ; for I cannot be slain since I have a R akshasa to ,
frie nd and he w ill come o n being only thought o f and at

, , ,
my request will devour the whole world As fo r this king .

,
h e is a friend o f mine being a Brahman named Indra da t t a , ,
and he ought not to b e slain Hearing this that minister .

”
,
said S how me the R akshasa Then I showed him that .
R akshasa w h o came with a thought ; and o n behol d ing

him Sak at ala was astonished and terrified An d when the .
R akshasa had disappeared Sak at ala again asked me Ho w

did the R akshasa become your friend Then I said
so o n drie i nto n i ndelible d rk Spot Th u u l pl e ho en betwee n
s a a . e s a ac s c s ar e
the eyebrow b elow the u der lip d the heek bre t d fore rm
s, n , an on c ,
as an a s .
I B e g l the pro e
n n a i lled Ull i G da — M
c ss s ca c or o ni . N . . P .
1
See Sir G G rier o rti le V. h sG ue er f A ro ti
n s a
’
c , a ra r uc 1 as a ss o c s c s,
i
n the I di A tiq y 1 8 8 1 l x pp 3 66 3 7 0 H give mu h more
n an n ua r , , vo .
, .
-
. e s a c
el bor te ver io f thi p rt f the tory whi h he he rd from Tirhuti

a a s n o s a o s ,
c a a a
B ahm It w k ow Th S tory f S
”
r an . as n mi an as e o as e r .
2Comp re M a
f M easur e or easur e .
SIVAVAR MAN 51
“
Long ago the hea ds o f the police as they went through ,
the city night after night on inspecting duty perished o ne ,
b y o ne On hearing that Y o g an anda made me head of the

.
,
p olice and as I was o n my rounds at ni ght I saw a R aksh asa

,
roaming about and he said to me : Tell me who is con , ,
sider e d the best looking woman in this city ? When I -

’
heard that I burst o ut laughing and said Y o u fool any , ,
woman is goo d looking t o the m an who admires her Hear

-
.
’
ing my answer he said : Y o u are the only man that has ,
beaten me And now that I had e scaped death by solv ing

.
’
h is riddle he again said to m e

,
1
I am pleased with you ;
henceforth yo u are my friend and I will appear to yo u when ,
y o u call me to mind Thus he spoke an d disa p peared and .

’
,
I returned by the way th at I came Thus the R akshasa .
h as become my friend an d my a lly in trouble When I ”

, .
had said this Sak at ala m ad e a second request to me and

, ,
I show ed him the godd ess o f the G anges in human form

w h o came when I thought o f her And that g oddess d is .
appeared when S he had b een gratifi ed by me with hymns

of praise B ut Sak at ala b ecame from henceforth my
.
o be dient ally .
Now once on a time that minister said to me when my

state o f concealment weigh ed up on my spirits Why do
you although you know all things ab and on yourself t o
, ,
despondency ? Do you not know that the minds o f kings

are most undiscerning and in a S hort time you will be ,
cl ear ed from all imputations In proof o f which lis ten to 2
the following tale
10 . Si va va rma n
There reigned here long ago a king named Adit yav ar
man and he had a very wise minister named Siv av arm an
, , .
1
Cf the tory s of mdipus an d the Ma habharata V a na
p a rva , c hp
a . c c c xn
) ,
where Y dh i h th i i q ue tio ed b y Y k h B f y omp re M habha t

u s ra s s n a a s a . en e c a s a ra a
xiii ( iv , 5 8 8 3 5 9 1 8 w here B rahm eized by Rak h e ped i

-
, a an s a s a sa sca n
the m e w y Th re der wi ll fi d imil r q ue tio i g demo de ribed i

sa a . e a n S a s n n ns sc n
V k
ec t dt
e ns eW di h S g ’
s pp 5 4 5 6 d 1 09
en sc e a en, .
-
,
an .
2
Re di g h ddhi f the h di f D Bro kh u text ’
a n c u s or c u s o r c a s .
N o w it came to pass that o ne o f that king s queens became ’
p regnant and when he found it o ut the king said to the

, ,
guards o f the harem : It is no w t w o years S ince I entered

this place then how has this queen become pregnant
,
Tell me Then they said : No man except your minister

.
”
Siv a v arm an is allowed to enter here but he enters without ,
any restriction When he heard that the king thought

.
”
,
S urely he is guilty o f treason against me an d yet if ,
I put him to death publicly I shall in cur reproach .
Thus reflecting that king sent that Siv av a rm an o n some

,
p retext to B h o gav arm an a neighb ouring chief wh o was , ,

1
an ally o f h is and immediately afterwards the king ,
secretly sent o ff a m essenger to the same chief bearing ,
a letter by which he was ordered to put the minister t o

death When a week had elap sed after the minister s
.
2 ’
departure that queen tried to escape o ut o f fear and

, ,
w a s taken by the g uards with a man in woman s attire

’
.
Then Adit yav arm an when he heard o f it w as filled with

remorse and asked himself w h y he had ca uselessly brought
,
about the death o f S O excellent a minister In the mean .
while Siv av arm an reached the Court o f B h o g av arm an and ,
that messenger came bringing the letter ; an d fate would

have it so that after B h o g av arm an had read the letter he
told to Siv av a rm an in secret the order he had received to
put him to death .
The excellent minister Siv av arm an in his turn sai d to

that chief Put me t o death ; if yo u do not I will slay ,
myself with my own hand When he heard that B h o gav ar .

,
man w as filled with wonder and said to h im What does ,
all this mean Tell me Brahman ; if yo u do not you will lie , ,

“
under my curse Then the minister said to him : K ing
.
”
,
in whatever land I am slain on that land G od will no t send ,
rain for twelve years When he heard that B h o g av arm a n .

”
,
deb ated w ith his minister That wicked king desires the
1
m t eem to me
Sa feud tory depe de t pri e
an a s s an a a or n n nc .
2
Mu h o ld be w ritte
c the letter f de th m tif i fi ti
c u I n on
“ o a o n c on .
S h ll h ve m ore to y i Ch pter XL II where

a a sa h letter o u g i n a ,
s uc a cc rs a a n .
Widely di tributed thro ghout the E t the letter f de th ppe red i

s u as ,
“ o a
”
a a n
Europe bout the twe lfth e tury

a c n .
HIRANY AGUPTA AND THE BEAR 53
d estruction land for could he not have employe d

of o ur ,
secret assassins to kill his minister S o we must not put this

minister t o death Moreover w e must prevent him from
.
,
laying violent hands o n himself H av ing thus deliberated .

”
and appointed him guards B h o g av arm an sent Siv av arm an ,
o ut o f his country that moment s o that minister by mean s
o f h is wisdom returned alive and his innocenc e was estab ,
lish e d from another quarter fo r righteousness cannot be ,
undone In the same way your innocence will be made clear

.
,
Kat yaya na ; remain for a while in my house this king t o o

1
will repent o f what he has done .
1 . S tory o f Va r a r uchi
When Sak at ala said this t o me I s p ent those days ,
concealed in his house .
Then it came to pass that o ne day O Kanab h fi t i a son , ,
o f that Y o g a na nd a named H ir a n a u t a went o ut hunting

y g p ,
and when he had somehow o r other been carried to a great

Hi m ra
/ “ m distance by the speed o f his horse while he was
" 1 W gW
y ,
( 16
alone in the wood the day came to an end and ,
then he ascended a tree to p ass the night Immediately .
afterwards a bear which had been terrified by a lion ascended

, ,
the same tree ; he seeing the prince frightened said to him ,
with a human voice : Fear not thou art my friend and , ,

”
thus promised him immunity from harm Then the prince .

,
c o nfi d ing in the bear s promise went to sleep while the bear

’
, ,
remained awake Then the lion below said to the bear

.
Bear throw me down this man and I will go away Then

, .
”
the bear said Villain I will not cause the death o f a ,
friend When in course of time the bear went to sleep while

”
.
the prince w a s awake the lion said again Ma n throw , ,
me down the bear When he heard that the prince who

.
”
, ,
through fear for his o w n safety wished to propitiate the lion ,
tried to throw down the bear but wonderful to say it did , , ,
n o t fall since fate caused it to awake

, And then that bear .
said t o the prince Become insane thou betrayer o f thy ,
e der ho ld t f rget th t whe P

1
R a s s u no o a n ush pa da n t a de e dedsc n to e rth
a
by Parv ti r e h i me w h ged to V
a
’
s cu s s na as c an a r a r uc hi a nd Katyayana .
friend laying upon him a curse destined no t to end until

,
” 1
a third p erson gu essed the whole trans action Accordingly .
the prince when he reached his p alace in the morning went

, ,
o u t o f his mind and Y o a nan d a seeing it w a s immedi ately

g ,
plunged in desp ondency and said If Var ar uc hi were ,
alive at this moment all this matter would be known curse

o n my readiness to have him put to death ! Sak at ala
”
,
when he heard this exclamation o f the king s thought to ’

,
himself Ha here is an opportunity obtained for bringing

Kat yayan a o ut o f concealment and he being a p roud man , , ,
will no t remain here and the king will repose confidence in ,
me .After reflecting thus he implored pardon and said

”
, ,
t o the king : 0 King cease from despondency ; Var aru c h i ,
remains alive Then Y o g ananda said Let him be brought

.
quickly Then I w a s suddenly brought by Sak atala into

.
”
the presence o f Y o gananda and beheld the p rince in tha t

st a te and by the favour o f S arasvati I was enabled to reveal
the whole occurrence and I said King he has proved a ,
traitor to his friend Then I w a s praised b y that p rinc e .

”
w h o w a s delivered from his c urse ; and the king asked me

h o w I had manage d to find o ut what had taken p lace Then .
I sai d K ing the minds of the wise s e e every thing by

,
inference from signs and by acuteness o f intellect S o I , .
found o ut all this in the same w a y as I found o ut that mole .
When I had said this that king was afflicted with S hame ,
.
Then without accepting his m unifi c e nc e considering myse l f

, ,
t o have gained all I desired by the clearing o f my re p utation ,
I went home ; fo r to the wise character is wealth And the .
moment I arrived the servants o f my house we p t before me ,
a nd when I was d istressed at it U av a r sh a came to me an d

p
said U pak o sa when sh e heard that the king had put yo u ,
t o death committed her body to the fl a m e s and then your

, ,
2
1
o ider th t thi tory w origi lly B ddhi ti A very
B e nfe y c ns s a s s as na u s c .
simil r tory i q uoted by him from the K m t l ( P it h t t i p

a s s ar
’
a sa a f a a c a a n ra , , .
cf . l o C
a s h pter L XV f thi work
a o s .
Thi i the we ll k ow
2
E g i h orr ptio from the S krit
s tt
s
( l n n su ee an n s c u n ans
-
sa ti = good “
It d te fr m b t the fo rt h e t ry B y the a s o a ou u c n u
sixth e t ry c it grew t h ve fu ll religi u
n u A D . . tio lthough it w o a a o s s an c n, a as
no t u iver l throughout I di
n sa I bout the te th t fiftee th e tu ie n a . n a n o n c n r s
it w hiefly Brahmi i rite Th m er of rifi e di ffer i v rio

as c a n c . e an n sa c c s n a us
Brahman w h o formed such stern resolves o ut o f anger would

be the best instrument to destroy Nanda with After asking .
his name he said t o him Brahman I assign t o yo u the duty ,
‘
o f presiding at a s raddha o n the thirteenth day o f the lunar
1
at rifi e
sa c d t c umerou other eremo ie
s, an a e ted w ith i iti tio
n s c n s c o nn c n a n,
m gi a preg y me e d di ffere t form f orde l

c, na n c ,
n s s, a n n s o a s .
With reg rd to it liter ry hi t ry it i me tio ed i the Rig V d

a s a s o , s n n n -
e a
i( 1 9 1 3 ) with
.
,
d k gr e ; i the Alh ’
s a ra V d (i
an mero us a ra
'
a ss s n a ro d e a n nu us
pl e ) where it i
ac s ,
h rm g i t ger b ld e t ( See M do ell s a c a a a ns an ,
a n s s, e c . ac n
an d Keith V di I d ,
l i p e c n ex, v o .
, .
I ppe r e d bh gr i tr ight d poi ted b ut t w feet i

n a a anc ar a a ss s s a an n ,
a o o n
height very r ugh t h d le d i t tly dr w blood if ru b bed the

,
o o an ,
an ns a n a s
wro g w y by the h d foot ( i

n a text) an or as n o ur .
S addh ( S
1
r krit a tru t be lief) i the m o t i m port t
a ns ,
s , s s an
c ere m o y o e ted with Hi du e tor wor hip It i developm e t f the

n c nn c n a nc s -
s . s a n o
an c ie t u tom f e ti g t fu er l d providi g food f the de d M u

n c s o a n a n a s an n or a . an
( I tit
ns t iii 2 6
u es, 7 2 7 1 ) give det
,
i led li t f- the O fferi g f food d dr i
s k a a s o n s o an n
whi h to be m de wit h regu l tio f the orre t ritu l t be ob erved

c a re a a ns or c c a o s .
‘
,
T h modere addh i mo t i tri te

n sr d e l bor te a It h bee de ribed
s s n ca an a a . as n sc
by e rly every I di
n a h l r i e the d y f D boi d C l br ok e Th
n a n sc o a s nc a s o u s an o e o . e
mo t re e t d om prehe ive
s c n an t i i M S i l ir S teve o Th
c ns a c c o un s n rs nc a ns n s
’
e
R it f t
es oh T w i b 1 9 2
e 0 pp 1 5 8 1 9 2 ce S -
l the
o rn, rti l e A e tor , .
-
. ee a so a c ,
“ nc s
Wor hip s by W Crook e i H ti g E y R l Eth l i p 4 5 3 d .

,
n as n s
’
nc . e . .
,
vo .
, .
,
an
S i Ch rle Eliot H i d i m d B d dhi m 3 vol l i pp 3 3 8 3 3 9

’
r a s s 1 92 1 n u s an u s , s .
, ,
vo .
,
.
, .
Sp e will t permit y det i led o t here f the v riou rite

ac no an a ac c un o a s s
perform ed the di ffere t d y I h ll m ere ly de ribe h rt ly the rite

on n a s . s a sc s o
o f feedi g the pirit whi h exte d f

n st d y fr m the e o d o w rd c n s or en a s, o s c n n a s,
as de ribed by Cr oke ( p
sc Gr i f ri e ( f o Br hm ) b o r ley . a ns o c or a ans or a
flour ( f K h triy or d i llegiti m te

s a f B rahmas
) an boi led i a s o ns o an s a re n a
c opper j m ixed with h ey milk d e m m Th mixture i m de i to

a r, on ,
an s sa u . e s a n
a b ll ( pind ) whi h i o ffered to the pirit with the i v ti th t it

a a , c s s n o ca on a
m y bt i
a liber tio
o a n d e h the bode f the b le ed fter ro i g
a n, an r ac a s o ss a c ss n
the hell lled R ca

( M I t it t iv B
a ura v a
y thi rite the re tio a n u, ns u es, , s c a n
o f a w b dy f
ne the di e m bodied oul begi
o or O the fir t d y s b ll s ns . n s a o ne a
i o ffered
s the e o d t w , on d ti l d ri g the O b erv e f the
s c n o , an so o n un ,
u n s a nc s o
t en d y fifty fi b ll h ve bee o ffered V riou i v tio

a s, -
ve a s m de a n . a s n o ca ns are a ,
f or whi h Muir O ig i l S k it T t v 2 9 7 By the e t

c se e , r d y rite
na a ns r ex s , , . s en a s
’
the pirit h bee e bled t e pe fr m the m e u m ber f di ffere t

s as n na o sc a o sa n o n
hell d gr du lly
s, an w body with a ll i t m e m b r h
a a bee re ted
ne a s e s as n c a .
Th order i whi h the

e w me m ber
n f thi c w b dy f r m ed i o m e
ne s o s ne o are o s s
ti m e thu defi ed O the fir t d y the de d m g i h i he d ; the

s s n . n s a a an a ns s a on
s e d h i e r eye d o e ;
co n s a s,the third h i h d b e t d e k ; s an n s on s an s, r as an n c
on the f urth h i m idd le p rt ;o the fifth h i leg d feet ;

s the a s on s s an on
s ixth h i vit l rg ; the eve th h i b e m rrow vei

s a o a ns on d rterie s n s on s, a ,
ns a n a s
on the eighth h i i l h ir d teeth ; the i th ll re m i i g limb s na s, a an on n n a a n n s
an d org d h i m ly tre gth

ans a n s an s n .
SAKATALA S
’
REVEN GE 57
fortnight in the house o f King Nanda ; yo u shall have o ne

,
hundred thousand gold pieces by w ay o f fee and you Shall ,
s it at the board above all others in the meanwhile come to

m y house S aying this Sak a t ala too k that Brahman to his
’
.
,
house and o n the day o f the sraddha he showed the Brahman

'
to the king and he approve d o f him Then Ch an ak ya went

, .
‘
and s at at the head of the table during the sraddha but a ,
Brahman named S ub a ndh u desired that post o f honour fo r

himself Then Sak atala went and referred the matter to
.
King Nanda who answered : Let Sub a ndh u sit at the head
,
o f the table ; no o ne else deserves the place Then Sak at ala ’

.
went an d humbly bowing through fea r communicated that

, ,
order o f the king s to Ch anak ya adding : It is not my ’

,
fault Then that Chanak ya being as it were inflamed all

.
’
, , ,
o ver with wrath undoing the lock o f hair o n the crown o f ,
his head made this solemn vow , S urely this Nanda must
be destroyed by me within seven days and then my anger ,
being appeased I will bind up my lock When he had said .

’ 1
this Y o g ananda was enraged ; s o Ch anak ya escaped un

,
observed and Sak at ala gave him refuge in his house Then .
,
being supplied by Sak at ala with the necessary instruments ,
that Brahman Ch ana k ya went somewhere and performe d a

magic rite ; in consequence o f this rite Y o g an anda caught
a burning fever and died when the seventh day arrived ; ,
a nd Sa k a t ala having slain Nanda s s o n Hiranya gupt a b e

,
’
,
s towed the royal dignity upon Chandragupta a s o n o f the ,
p revious Nanda And after he had requested Ch an ak ya .

,
equal in ability to Brihaspati to be Ch and ragupt a s prime ,

2 ’
minister and established him in the offi ce that minister c o n , ,
side r ing that all his obj ects had been accomplished as he h a d ,
wreaked his vengeance o n Y o gana nda despondent through ,
s orrow fo r the death o f h is sons retired to the forest

”
3
.
,
1
i umer b le m ethod re rded f we ri g o th wo ld t ke
The nn a s co o s a n an a u a a
vol me t de ribe i det i l Th mo t om prehe ive o t I k ow i th t

u o sc n a . e s c ns ac c un n s a
H ti g E y R l l ix p 4 3 0 t u der th “ ”
i d Eth O T h
’
n as n s nc an vo e se n a e
q . e . .
,
.
, . .
,
.
a rti le i by Cr wley B eet d C ey

c s a , an a nn .
Th pre eptor f the god

2
e c o s .
3
See the M d a Rak h f other ver io f thi tory ( Wi l o
u r s asa or an s n o s s s n,
Hi d T h t
n u l ii ) Wi l o rem rk th t the tory i l o told di ffere t ly
ea r e, v o . . s n a s a s s a s n
i the P an
n ur as .
‘
After I ha d heard this O Kanab h fi t i from the mouth , ,
o f that Brahman I became exceedingly a fflicte d seein g that

, ,
all things are unstable ; and o n account o f my affl icti on I

came t o visit this shrine of Durga and th rough her favour ,
having beheld you O my friend I have rememb ered my , ,
former birth .
And having obtained divine discernment I have told yo u

the great tale Now as my curse ha s spent its strength I
.
, ,
will strive to leave the b o dy ; and do you remain here fo r

the present until there comes to y o u a Brahma n named
,
Gun adh ya who h as forsaken the us e o f three lan gu ages

, ,
1
surrounded with his pupils fo r he lik e myself w a s cursed by ,
the goddess in anger being an excellent G ana Malyav an by , ,
name who for taking my part has become a mortal To h im

, .
you must tell this tale originally told by S iva then yo u shall ,
be delivered from your curse and so shall he , .
M
[ ]
I Having sai d all this to Kanab h fi t i that Vararu ch i ,
s e t forth fo r the holy hermitage o f B a da r ik a in or d er to ut

p
O ff his body As he was goin g along he beheld on the ba nk s
.
o f the G anges a vegetable eating hermit and while he w as - 2

,
looking o n that hermit s hand w as pricked with huéa gra ss

,
’
.
Then Va rar uch i turned his blood as it flowed out into sap , ,
2
through his magic power out o f curiosity in order to test , ,
his egotism o n beholding that the hermit exclaime d ,
Ha I have attained perfection and so he became p uffed

up with pride Then Varar uch i laughed a little and said t o
.
him I turned your blo o d into s ap in order to test yo u ,
because even now 0 hermit you have no t ab and oned , ,
egotism Egotism is in truth an obstacle in the road to know

.
ledge hard t o overcome and without knowledge liberation ,
1
rit Pr krit d h i w tive di le t
S an sk ,
a an s o n na a c .
2
I h ge D Br kh u Sal a
c an i to S ah r D g ap ad
oc a s
’
c sa na n as a na
’
. ur ras
'
s
editio f the text w prove T w ey re di g orre t

n o no s a n
’
s a n c c .
3
A rdi g to my re di g he t veget ble h i blood w tur ed
s, a c c o n a n , a e a s, s as n
i to the j i e of veget ble D B ro k h u tr l te

n u c
“ m ht
a d d s . r c a s an s a s ac e, ass as
her a usstro mende B lut zu Kry s ta llen sich b ildete .

CH AP TER VI
that Malya v an wand ering about in the wood

M
[ ]I in human form passing un d er the name of ,
Gunadh y a having served the King S at a v ah ana an d

, ,
having in accordance with a v o w abandone d in his p resence

, ,
the u se o f S anskrit and t w o other languages with sorrowful ,
mind came to pay a visit to Durga the dweller in the Vindh ya ,
hills ; and by her orders he went an d behel d Kanab h fi t i .
Then he remembered his origin and sud denly as it were , ,
awoke from sleep and mak ing use of the Pa isach a language ,
which w as different from the three languages he had sworn

to forsake he said t o Kanab h fi t i after telling him his o w n
, ,
name Q uickly tell me that tale which y o u heard from

Push pa da nt a in order that yo u and I together my friend
, , ,
may escape from o ur curse Hearing that Kan ab h fi t i .

”
,
bowed before h im and said to him in j oyful mood ,I will

tell yo u the story b ut great curiosity possesses me my lord ;
, ,
first tell me all your adventures from your birth ; do me

this favour Thus being entreated by him Gun adh ya
.
”
,
proceeded to relate as follows
2 . S tory o f Gun adhya
In Pr a t ish t h ana there is a city named S upr a t ish t h it a ;

1
in it there dwelt once upon a time an excellent Brahman

named S o m a Sarm an and he my friend had t w o sons Vatsa , , , ,
and Gulma and he had also born to him a third child a

, ,
daughter named Srut art h a Now in course o f time that .
1
[ the
Prat ish t h ana moder P ith a ] i e lebr ted the pit
n l f a n s c a as ca a o
S li ah
a v
[ l te
a na for m a f S ta ah ] It i ide tifi
o b le with P y t
a av the
a na . s n a e an o n
G od av ri the B tb
a
'
, P it ha f Ptole m y the
a na 01 pit l f S i ip l m i
a an a O ,
ca a o r o e a o s.
Wi l o ide tifie thi me with S li ah b t D Ro t re m rk th t L e

s n n s s na a v a na, u r s a s a as s n
more orre tly ide tifie it with th t f S i P lim [ P l m ayi] f the A dhr
c c n s a o r u an u u o n a
Dy ty w h reig ed t P t i h t h a fter the overthro w f the hou e f

nas , o n a ra s na a o s o
S li ah
a v bout 1 3 0
an a a A D . .
THE S TORY OF GU NADHY A 61
Brahman and his wife died and those two sons of his remained ,
,
taking care o f their S ister And sh e suddenly became p reg .
nant Then Vatsa and Gulma began to suspect o ne another

.
,
because no other man came in their sister s way thereupon ’
Sru t ar t h a who s aw what w as in their minds said to those

, ,
brothers Do no t entertain evil suspicions : listen I will ,
tell you the truth There is a prince of the name o f Kirt ise na .
,
brother s so n to Vasuk i the king o f the N agas he s aw me

’
,
1
when I was going to bathe thereup on he was overcome with ,
love and after telling me his lineage and his name made
, ,
me his wife b y the gandha rva marriage he belongs to the 2
Brahman race and it is by him that I am pregnant ,

When .
”
they heard this speech o f their sister s Vatsa and G ulma ’

,
said What confi d ence can we rep ose in all this Then
she si lently called t o mind that N aga prince and immed iately ,
he w a s thought up on he came and said t o Vatsa and Gulma

In truth I have ma d e your sister my w ife S h e is a glorious .
heavenly nymp h fallen down to earth in consequence o f a

curse and y o u t o o have descended to earth fo r the same
, , ,
reas on ; but a so n sha ll without fail be born to your sister

here and then yo u and S he together shall be freed from your
,
curse Having said this he disappeare d and in a few days

.
”
, ,
from that time a so n was born to Srut art h a Know me my .

,
friend as that so n At that very time a d ivine voice was

, .
3
heard from heaven This child that is h o rn is an in carna

tion o f virtue and he shall be calle d Gunadh ya and is o f
,
4
,
5
the Brahman caste Thereupon my mother an d uncles as .

,
their curse had s p ent its force died and I for my p art b e , ,
came inconsolable Then I flung as ide my grief and though .

,
a child I w ent in the strength o f my self reliance to the -
Deccan to acquire knowledge Then having in course of .

,
time learned all the sciences and become famous I returned , ,
1 Fo r det i l of the e erpe t demo

a s s s n -
ns se e A ppe dix I n at the e nd o f thi s
volume .
2 ote thi for m f m rri ge pp 8 7 8 8

Fo r a n on s o a a se e .
, .
3 It ee m to m th t t m i D B ro kh u text m t be m i pri t f t m
s s e a va n r c a s
’
us a s n or a .
H ere B ro k h o f u ded g D g ap d text ’

4 h d g
c a us as c n o n una an a na . ur ra sa s
h as the orre t word thu the tr l tio hou ld be

c c i r tio f
,
s an s a n s
“ an nc a n a n o o ne
of h i s g ana s .
5
Le . ri h i virtue
c n s a nd good q u litie a s .
62 TH E O CEAN OF S TORY
to my native lan d to exhibit my accomplishments and when

I entered after a long absence into the city o f Supra t ish
t h it a surro u nded
, by my disciples I s a w a wonderfully ,
splendid scene In o ne place chanters were intoning accord

.
ing to prescribed custom the hymns o f the S ama Veda ; in

another place Brahmans were disputing about the int erpr e
t a t io n o f the sacred boo ks ; in another place gamblers were
praising gambli ng in these deceitful word s Whoever
kn ows the art o f gambling h as a treas ure in his gras p and
in another place in the midst o f a knot of merchants who , ,
were talking to o ne another about their skill in the art of

ma king money a certain merchant spoke as follows ,
2A . T he Mouse M ercha nt 1
It is not very wonderful that a thrifty man shoul d acquire

wealth by wealth b ut I long ago achieve d prosp erity with
o ut any w ealth to start with My father died before I w as .
born and then my mother was deprived by wicke d relations

,
o f all sh e possessed Then sh e fled through fear o f them .

,
watching over the safety o f her unborn ch ild and dwelt in ,
the house o f Kum ar adatt a a friend of my father s an d there ,

’
,
the virtuous woman gav e birth t o me w h o w as destined to ,
be the means o f her future maintenance and so she reared

me up by performing menial drudgery An d as sh e was s o .
poor she persuaded a teacher by w ay o f charity to give me

,
some instruction in writing and cip hering Then she said .

2
t o me : Y o u are the so n of a merchant so y o u m ust no w ,
engage in trade and there is a very rich merchant in this

,
c o untr y calle d Visakh ila ; he is in the habit of lending

capital t o p oor men o f g oo d family ; go and entreat him to
give you something to start with Then I went to his house .
’
,
and he at the very moment I entered said in a rage to some

, ,
1
Fo r c omp i o ar s n se e the Ca llaha S etthi ataka
- -
J ( NO 4 Ca.mbridge Editio n,
vol . 1, pp . 14 l
a s o Ka lila h a nd D imna h, c h p xviii ( K t h b ll
a . na c u ,
p .
2
D urg apr a sad text t ke t yal im y d
’
s a s a c ca n a
'
zna
ya i n ord m ki g better
o ne w ,
a n
“
sh e , de ervi g omp io be u e
s n c a ss n ca s of her poverty per u ded , s a
am known in the worl d by the name of Mouse S o with .
o ut a coin in the world I acquired this prosperity All ”

.
the other merchants then when they heard this story , ,
were astonished How can the mind help being amazed at .
pictures without walls 1
2B . The Cha nter o f the S am a Veda a nd the Courtesa n
In another place a Brahman who ha d g o t eight gold

m asha s as a present a chanter O f the S ama Ve d a received
2
, ,
the following piece o f advice from a man w h o w as a bit o f

a roué Y o u get enough to live u p on by your p osition a s
a Brahman so you ought now to emp loy this gold fo r t h e
,
p urpose o f learning the way o f the world in ord er that yo u

may become a k nowing fellow The fool said Who will .
teach me Thereupon the r oue said t o him This lady ’
,
3
named Ch at ur ik a ; go to her house The Brahman sai d .
What am I to do there The r oué replied G ive h er

‘
gold and in order to please her make use o f some sam a
,
.
” 1
When he heard this the chanter went quickly t o the hous e ,
o f Ch at ur ik a ; when he entered the lady advanced to meet ,
him and he took a seat Then that Brahman gave her t h e .
gold and faltered o ut the request Teach me now for this

fee the way o f the world Thereupon the people w h o were .
”
there began to titter and he after reflecting a little puttin g , , ,
his hands together in the shape o f a cow s ear so that they ’

,
formed a kind o f pipe began like a stupid idiot to chant , , ,
with a shrill sound the S ama Veda so that all the roués ,
in the house came together to see the fun and they sai d
Whence has this j ackal blundered in here ? Come let us ,
1
de mo ey without pit l h i hieveme t
H e h ad m a nomp re d ca a ,
so s ac n s a re c a
to pi ture pe ded i the i

c s s us n n a r .
B oth ma h
2 d p n ( me tio ed
s b ve )
a re lly ie t tive
an a a n n a o are a a nc n na
I din weight 1 6 ma h = 1 p n A the p w u u lly f opper

an s : s as a a. s a na as s a o c or
si lver it eem prob b le th t the gold ma h o ly exi t i fi tio See

, s s a a s a n s s n c n .
E J R p o
. . C t lg
a ofsth I
n, d i C i i t
a a oh B iti h M m (
ue A dhr e n an o ns n e r s useu n a
Dy ty) 1 9 0 8 p lxxviii
na s , , . c .
Co rte
3 u sa n .
Th4 it eme t o i li tio b t the h ter f the Sam

v
“a or r o ue
’
an c nc a n, u c an o a
Ved took it t me
a hym o an n .
GU NADHY A 65
quickly give him the half moon on his throat Thereupon - 1

.
the Brahman supposing that the ha lf moon meant an arrow,

-
with a head o f that shape and afraid o f having his head cut ,
off rushe d out o f the house bellowing o ut

,
I have learnt ,
the way o f the world Then he went to the man w h o had .
sent him and told him the whole story He replied When .
I told y o u to use sama I meant coaxing and wheedling What .
is the propriety Of introducing the Veda in a matter of this

kind ? The fact is I supp ose that stupid ity is engrained , ,
in a man w h o muddles his head with the Vedas S O he .

”
spoke bursting with laughter all the while and w ent o ff to

, ,
the lady s house and said to her ’

G ive back to that two
legged cow his gold fodder S o S he laughing gave back the
”
-
.
, ,
money and when the Brahman got it he went back to h is

,
house as happy a s if he had been born again .
2 . S tory f
o Gunadhya
Witnessing strange scenes o f this ki nd at every step I ,
reached the palace o f the king which was like the Court o f ,
Indra And then I entered it with my p upils going before

.
,
t o herald my arrival an d s a w the King S at a v ah a n a sitting ,
in h is hall o f audience upon a j ewelled throne surrounded ,
by his ministers Sa rv av a rm an and h is colleagues as Indra is

, ,
by the gods After I h a d blessed him and had taken a seat

.
,
and had been honoured by the king Sarv av arm an and the ,
other ministers praised me in the following words This

man O king is famous upon the earth as skilled in all lore
, , ,
and therefore his name Gunadh ya is a true index o f h is 2
nature S at a v ah an a hearing me praised in this style by

.
”
,
his ministers was pleased with me and immediately enter

, ,
t a ine d me honourably and appointed me to the office o f ,
Minister Then I married a wife and lived there c o m

.
,
for t ab ly looking after the king s affairs and instructing my

’
,
pupils .
Once as I was roaming about at leisure o n the banks

,
1
eize h im with rved h d d fli g h im t e
I . e . s cu an ,
an n ou n ck and c rop .
Th e pre e t r uppo ed them t m e

c n o re e t he ded rrow
s s o an a c sc n -
a a .
2
I ri h i
. o m pli hme t
e . c n a cc s n s .
E
of the G od avari o ut o f curiosity I beheld a garden called ,
D e v ik i it i and seeing that it w a s an exceedin gly pleasant

'
,
garden like an earthly N a ndana I asked the gardener

, ,
1
h o w it came there and he said to me My lord according , ,
to the story which we hear from o ld people long ago there ,
came here a certain Brahman who observed a vow o f S ilence

and abstained from food ; he made this heavenly garden
with a temple ; then all the Brahmans assembled here o ut
o f c uriosity and that Brahman being p ersistently asked by
,
them told his history :
20 . T he Magic Ga r den
There is in this land a province called B ak ak a c h ch h a ,
o n the banks of the Narmad a ; in that district I was born as
a Brahman and in former t imes no one gave me alms as I

, ,
was lazy as well as poor then in a fit of annoyance I quitted

my house being disgu sted with life and wandering round
, ,
the holy places I came to visit the shrine of Durga the dweller ,
in the Vindhya hills and having beheld that goddess I r e , ,
fle ct e d : People propitiate with animal o fferings this giver

o f boons but I will slay myself here stupid beast that I
, ,
am . Having formed this resolve I took in hand a s word

”
,
to cut o ff my head Immediately that goddess being pro .

,
pitious herself said to me

, S o n thou art perfected d o not , ,
slay thyself remain near me Thus I obtained a boon from

,
the goddess and attained divine nature From that day .
forth my hunger and thirst disappeared then once o n a time ,
a s I w a s remaining there that goddess herself said to me ,
G o my s o n and plant in Pra t ish t h ana a glorious garden

, , .
Thus speaking sh e gave me with her O wn hands heavenly , , ,
seed thereupon I came here and made this beautiful garden

by means o f her power ; and this garden you must keep
in good order Having said this he disapp eared In this .
’
, .
I n dr ple re grou nd
1
a sEly iu m
’
F imil r Z b g t
a su -
or s . or a s a a u er a r en se e
Li e b r e c h t
’
s tr f ans a l te ti
3 2 5on
; of Du n lo p ’
s H isto ry o F ictio n, p . 2 51, and no ,
d G S i ili i h Ma h l i p 2 24 thi l tter t ry

’
an b h o nz e n ac T s c a n sc e rc e n, vo .
, . . o s a s o
there i ery lo e p r lle l i Jat k N 2 2 0 ( F b oll l ii p

s a v c s a a n a a, o . a us , vo .
, .
where S k k o m ke g rde f the B dhi ttv w h i thre te ed w ith

a a s a a n or o sa a, o s a n
de th by the ki g if it i t do e
a n s no n .
love arise in her breast like myself : then I made her my ,
wife by the gandha r va form of marriage and her relatives 1

,
finding it o ut in their anger cursed me and her saying

, ,
Y o u two wicked ones doing what is right in your own eyes , ,
shall become lions The hermit folk appointed that her .

’
-
curse should end when sh e gave birth to Offspring and that ,
mine should continue longer until I was slain by thee with ,
an arrow S o we became a pair of lions she in the course

.
o f time became pregn ant and then died after this boy was ,
born but I brought him up on the milk o f other lionesses

, ,
and lo ! t o day I am released from my curse having been

-
,
smitten by thee with an arrow Therefore receive this nob le .
s o n which I give thee fo r this thing was foretold long ago by ,
those hermit folk Having said this that Guh yak a named
-
.
, ,
S ata disappeared and the king taking the b o y went home

, ,
2
and because he had ridden upon S ata he gave the b o y the name
o f S at a v ah an a and in course o f time he established him in
,
his kingdom Then when that King D v ipik arni went to the
.
,
forest this S at av ah a na became sovereign of the whole earth

, .
Having said this in the middle o f his tale in

M
[ ]
I
answer to Kanab h fi t i s question the wise Gunadh ya again ’
,
called to mind and went on with the m a in t h re a d of h is ’
narrative .
Then once upon a time in the spring festival that K ing , ,
S at a v ah ana went to visit the garden made by the goddess ,
of which I spake before He roamed there fo r a long time .
Th Ki g
e
like
n
Indra in the garden o f N a n d a na and de ,
a
sh m d f
a e scended
o into the water o f the lake to amuse him
Ig wm w ’
self in company with his wives There he sprink led
’ e
.
his beloved ones sportively with water flung by his hands ,
and was sprinkled by them in return like an elephant by its

females His wives with faces the eyes of which were slightly
.
, ,
1 See n ote
thi for m of m rri ge pp 8 7 8 8
on s a a on . .
2
Gu h y k here y o y m o
a a with Y k h
s F det i l of the e mythi
n n us a s a . or a s s ca l
bei gn s see Appe dix I t the n d f thi v lu m e a en o s o .

THE KIN G ’
S I GNORANCE 69
reddene d by the collyrium washed into them and which 1

,
were streaming with water and with bodies the proportions , ,
o f which were revealed by their clinging garments pelted 2

,
him vigorously ; and as the wind strips the creepers in the

forest o f leaves and flowers so he made his fair ones w h o fled , ,
in to the adj oining S hrubbery lose the marks on their fore ,
heads and their ornaments Then o ne o f his queens tardy

3
.
,
‘
with the weight o f her breasts with body tender as a s iri sha ,
flower became exhausted with the amusement sh e not

,
being able to endure more said to the king w h o w as sprink , ,
ling her with water Do n o t pelt me with water drops -

.
”
On hearing that the king quickly had some sweetmeats ,

4
brought Then the queen burst o ut laughing and said again

.
King what do we want with sweetmeats in the water

,
Fo r I said to you do not sprinkle me with water drops Do ,

-
.
y o u not even understand the coalescence o f the words m a and

“
u da ha and do y o u n o t know that chapter o f the grammar ?

,
H ow can you be such a blockhead When the queen who ,
knew grammatical treatises said this t o him and the attend , ,
ants laughed the king was at once overpowered with secret

,
shame ; he left o ff romping in the water and immediately

entered his o w n palace unperceived crestfallen and full o f ,
s elf contempt Then he remained lost in thought bewildered

-
.
, ,
averse to food and other enj oyments and like a picture even , , ,
when asked a question he answered nothing Thinking that ,

.
his only resource was to acquire learning o r die he flung ,
himself down o n a couch and remained in an agony of grief ,

.
Then all the king s attendants seeing that he had suddenly ’

,
1 det iled ote the hi t ry d u e of o llyriu m d h hl

Fo r a a n on s o an s s c an o se e
Appe dix II t the

n d f thi v l m e — M a en o s o u . N . . P .
C m p re with the ixth tory f the te th d y f Th D

2
o a m i s s o n a o e eca er o n, n
whi h the li gi g g rme t f Gi evr d I ott h ve u h di t rbi g

c c n n a n s o n a an s a a s c a s u n
e ffe t Ki g Ch rle
c on n a s .
3
Th til k m rk m de upo the f rehe d betwee the eyebrow
e a a, a a a n o a or n s
w ith o loured e rth

c d l wo d t ervi g or me t
a e t ri l
s , sa n a -
o , e c .
,
s n a s an na n or a s c a a
di ti tio ( M i Willi m v
s nc n o n er a s, s . .
Th 4
eg tive p rti le ma o le e with d k ih ( the pl r l i trume t l
e n a a c c a sc s u a a u a ns n a
cas e f d l ) i to m d h ih d m d / ih ( the i gle w rd) me

o u a ca n with
o a a ,
an o a ra s n o an s
“
sweetm e t Th i ide
a s t i re l.ted”
i T a t h G h i hted B
nc ddh i m n s a n ar n a
’
a s esc c e es u s us
i I di
n n b t t S hi f
en, ue p 74 er s e z vo n c e ner , . .
fallen into such a state were utterly beside themselves to ,
think what it coul d mean Then I and Sarv a v a rm a n came .
at last to hear of the king s condition and by that time the ’

,
day was almost at an end S O perceiving that the king was .
still in an unsatisfactory condition we immediately su m ,
moued a servant o f the king named R aj ah an sa And he .

,
when asked by us about the state o f the king s health said ’

,
this : I never before in my life saw the king in such a state

o f depression and the other queens told me with much
indignation that he had been humiliated to day by that -
superficial blue stocking the daughter o f Vish nu Sak t i

-
,
.
”
When Sarv av arm a n and I h a d heard this from the mouth

o f the king s se r vant we fell into a state o f despondency and
’
, ,
thus reflected in o u r dilemma If the king were afflicted

with bodily disease we might introduce the physicians but ,
if his disease is mental it is impossible to find the cause o f it .
F o r there is no enemy in his country the thorns o f which are

destroyed and these subj ects are attached to him no dearth
,
o f any kind is to be seen ; s o how can this sudden melan
c h o ly o f the king s have arisen After we had debated

’
to this effect the wise Sa rv a v a rm an said as follows

, I
know the cause : this king is distressed by sorrow for his
o w n ignorance fo r he is always expressing a desire fo r cul
,
‘
ture saying I am a blockhead I long ago detected this
, , .
’
desire of h is and we have heard that the occasion o f the

,
present fit is his having been humiliated by the queen .

”
Thus we debated with o n e another and after w e had passed ,
that night in the morning w e went to the private apart

,
ments o f the sovereign There though strict orders had been .

,
given that no o ne w a s to enter I managed to get in with ,
difficulty and after me Sa rv a v a rm an S lipped in quickly

, .
I then sa t down near the king and asked him this question
Why O king art thou without cause thus despondent
, ,
?
Though he heard this S at a v ah an a nevertheless remained ,
silent and then Sarv av a rm a n uttered this extraordinary

,
‘
speech : King thou didst long ago say to me Make me a
, ,
learned man Thinking upon that I employed last night a

.
’
,
charm to produce a dream Then I saw in my dream a lotus .

1
1
So expl i ed by B
a n o h t lin g k an d R oth ,
s r
. .
; cf . Ta r ang a 7 2 ,
’
s l 103
. .
Accordingly in the last watch o f the night Sarv av a rm an se t

o ut fasting for the S hrine o f the g o d Now I came to hear of .
it by means o f my secret emissaries and in the morning I told ,
the king o f it ; and he when he heard it wondered what would , ,
happen Then a trusty R aj pfi t called S inh agupt a said to him

.
When I heard O king that thou wast afflicted I w a s seized

, ,
with great despondency Then I went out o f this city and .

,
w a s preparing to cut o ff my o w n head before the goddess

Durga in order to ensure thy happiness Then a voice from .
‘
heaven forbade me saying : D O not so ; the king s wish ,
’
S hall be fulfilled Therefore I believe thou art sure o f .

’
, ,
success When he had said this that S inh agupt a took

.
”
,
leave of the king and rapidly dispatched t w o emissaries after

Sa rv a v arm a n who feeding only o n air observing a vow o f
, , ,
silence steadfast in resolution reached at last the shrine

, ,
o f the Lord K arttikeya There pleased with his penance .

,
that spared not the body Karttikeya favoured him according ,
to his desire ; then the two spies sent by Sinh agupt a came
into the king s presence and reported the minister s success
’ ’
.
On hearing that news the king was delighted and I was

despondent as the chata ha j oys and the swan grieves on
, , ,
seeing the cloud Then Sar v av arm an arrived successful.

1
,
by the favour o f Karttikeya and communicated to the king ,
all the sciences which presented themselves to him o n his

,
think ing o f them And immediately they were revealed to .
the King S at av ah ana F o r what cannot the grace o f the .
S upreme Lord accomplish Then the kingdom rej oiced o n

hearing that the king had thus obtained all knowledge and ,
there was high festival kept throughout it and that moment

banners were fl aunt e d from every house and being fanned ,
by the wind seemed to dance Then Sarv av a rm an was

, .
honoured with abundance o f j ewels fit for a king by the

sovereign w h o bowed humbly before him calling him his
, ,
spiritual preceptor ; and he was made governor o f the terri

tory called B ak ak a ch chh a which lies along the bank of the ,
Narmad a The king being highly pleased with that R aj pii t

.
1
Th e c ha a lca
t ive
l s on r i drop b t the p or w h t t k e
a n s, u o s an as o a a o g
l n
jour ey t the
n o Man a sa l k e beyo d the
a owy hi ll t the ppro h
n sn s a a ac o f the
ri y e o
a n s as n .
TH E Q UE EN REWARDED 73
Sinh agupt a w h o first heard by the mouth o f his spies that

,
the boon had been obtained from the s ix faced god made -
,
1
him equal to himself in splendour and power And that .
queen t o o the daughter o f Vish nu sak t i w h o w a s the caus e

’
, ,
o f his acquiring learning he exalted at o n e bound above
all the queens through affection anointing her with his

,
2
o w n hand .
1 Kartti k ey
a .
2 More liter lly

a ,
s pri i g her with w ter
nk l n a .
CH AP TER VI I
2 . S tory f
o Gu nadhya
HEN having taken a vow o f silence I came into t h e

, ,
presence o f the sovereign and there a certain Brah ,
man recited a aloha he had composed and the king ,
himself addressed him correctly in the S anskrit language ;

and the people who were present in Court were delighted
when they witnessed that Then the king said deferentially .
to Sarv av ar m an : Tell me thyself after what fashion the

g o d S howed thee favour Hearing that S arv av a r m a n pro .
,
c e e d e d to relate to the king the whole story o f Karttikeya s

’
favourable acceptance of him .
2 12 . Th e N ew Gra mma r r evea led
I went O king o n that occasion fasting and silent from

, ,
this place so when the j ourney came to an end being very

, ,
1
despondent and emaciated with my severe austerities worn

, ,
o u t I fell senseless o n the ground

, Then I remember a man .
, ,
with a spear in his hand came and said to me in distinct

accents Rise up my s o n ; everything shall turn o ut ,
favourably for thee By that speech I was as it were im

.
”
, ,
mediately bedewed with a shower o f nectar and I woke up , ,
and seemed free from hunger and thirst and in good case .
Then I approached the neighbourhood o f the god s temple ’

,
overpowered with the weight of my devotion and after ,
bathing I entered the inner shrine o f the god in a state of

agitated suspense Then that Lord S kanda gave me a S ight
.
2
o f himself within and thereupon S arasvati in visible S hape

,
entered my mouth S o that holy god manifested before me .

, ,
rr pt w the text t thi p i t th t T w ey h d pr ti lly to

1
SO co u as a s o n a a n a ac ca
g e t i t me i g Th D rgapr d text edit t t dh i m ak h h

u ss a s an n . e u a sa s a o
’
ud h an c es e
'
y at whe
e : there w (
n ti ll) litt le re m i i
as g f the w s
y a n n o a .
Sk d i2
other me of Karttikey
an a s an na a .
2 . S tory of Gunadhya
When he had related his adventure Sar v av arm an ceased ,
sp eaking and Ki ng S at av ah ana in cheerful mood rose up and

,
went t o bathe .
Then I being excluded from business by my v o w o f

,
s ilence took leave with a low bow o nl y o f that king w h o

, , , ,
w as very averse to part with me and went o ut o f that town , ,
accomp anied by only t w o disciples and with my mind bent , ,
o n the performance o f austerities came to visit the shrine ,
o f the dweller in the Vindhya hill s and h aving been directed ,
by the goddess in a dream to visit thee I entered for that ,
p urp ose this terrible Vindhya forest A hint given by a .
Pulinda enabled me to find a caravan and so somehow o r ,
other by the special favour o f destiny I managed to arrive

, ,
here and beheld this host o f Pisachas and by hearing from

, ,
a distance their conversation with o ne another I have con ,
t r iv e d to learn this Pa isac h a language which has enabled ’

1
,
me to break my v o w o f silence I then made use of it t o .
ask after y o u and hearing that you had gone to U jj a yini I

, ,
waited here until your return o n beholding yo u I welcomed

you in the fourth language ( the speech o f the Pis achas ) and ’
then I called t o mind my origin This is the story o f my .
adventure in this birth .
M
[ ]
I When Gunadh ya had said this Kanab h ii t i said ,
to him Hear h o w your arrival was made known to me

last night I have a friend a Rakshasa o f the name o f
.
,
B h fi t iv arm a n who possesses heave nl y insight and I went t o

, ,
a garden in U jj ayini where he resides On my asking him , .
when my o w n curse would come to an e nd he said : We ,
have no power in the day ; wait and I will tell you at night ,
.
’
I consented and when night came o n I asked him earnestly

,
the reason why goblins delighted in disporting themselves 2

,
1
ote thi l gu ge lled P i h
Fo r a n pp 9 1 9 2
on s an a ,
ca a sac
'
i , se e .
,
.
F2
the ide cf S h k e pe e H ml t A t I 1 ( t w rd the d ) d
or a . a s ar ,
a e ,
c ,
se . o a s en , an
nu m erou other p ge i the m e uthor T hi be lie f eem t be very

s a s sa s n sa a . s s s o
ge er l i W le S Wirt S ik e B iti h G bli p 1 1 3 S l Kuh H

n a n a s . ee s, r s o ns, . . e e a so
’
n s er
abl f t d F
cun p 9 3 D G b t i Z l g i l My th l gy l ii p 2 8 5
es euer s , . e u e r na s, oo o ca
'
o o ,
vo . , . .
DEMONS HATE THE SUN 77
as they were doing Then B h ut iv ar m an said to me Listen ; .
I will relate what I heard Siva say in a conversation with

B rahm a R akshasas Y ak sh a s and Pis achas have no power
.
, ,
’
in the day being dazed with the brightness of the sun there
, ,
fore they delight in the night And where the gods are not .
1
r er m m e ti g H ml t A t I
1
Fa m , co 1 1 5 0 q ote the f llowi g
n n on a e , c ,
se .
, , u s o n
li e f Pr de ti Ad G lli i i m F t v g te d mo L t
’
n s o u n us a c n u e ru n a an s es n a s, as o s
t e ne b i t i m G llo
r s no c t t u it S p r im ti m ere t edere
,
a c ane n eH e x e rr o s, a s e c oc
e e ig m p ii N t p m i iberi
.
ss s nu rae sc
p i Q p i l o r un Sp m re ro ss ae s e ,
ua n o s so or s e ra us
D ou e q te f o m ther hy m id t h ve bee m
”
a d t m D i
ven u e . c uo s r ano n sa o a n co
p ed by S i t Ambro e d f rm erly ed i the S li b ry ervi e Fr

os a n s an o us n a s u s c : ac c o
diei j m a t N o ti p f so na d p i g i
,
l ; N o t l c i s t i b roA un te ze e rv c u r na ux v a n us, no c
no c e t m g g H
se i tret L ifer
a ns S l i t .
p l m ligi e
o c e xc
; H m i a us uc o v o u ca n oc o n s
e r ro r u m h Vi m e di d it G ll
co o rs t a pe redit t no c S
n e se r . a o c an e n e s s , e c . ee
l G S g G f h fl M sf ld pp 5 8 d 5 9 ; the P t m
’
a so l d
ro s s e r s a en er ra sc a an e , . an en a ero ne
f B i le i th diver io f e o d d y ( B rto tr l tio l i p ’

o as ,
n n s n o s c n a u n s ans a n, v o .
, .
D a se nt N T l
’
s p 3 4 7 Th Troll tur ed r d d f o r e
o rse a es, . o e n o un ,
an ,
o c u s ,
a s so n
as he w the sa he bur t G ri mm I i h Ma h p x ; Kuh W t

s un , s
’
s r sc e rc en, . n s
’
es
f ali
'
hsc M a he p 6 3 S h Opprc S en,

g b h d .B y i h L d c l 1 pp ne r s
’
a e n uc er a e r sc en a n e, v o .
, .
d 228 d B er h rd S h m idt G i hi h M a h p 1 3 8 H q te ’
123 an an n a c s r ec sc e rc en, . . e uo s
an i tere ti g p ge fr m L i é A d fifi
n s n a s sa Th Ph il p d
o or Th uc an s
’
t o ev s . e o s eu es , e
Li i
a r, tiri l e y the p e d ie e d per titio f ti q ity A
s a sa ca s sa on s u o - sc nc an su s n o an u .
g up f phi lo opher
ro o rel ti g their ever l experie e O f the m
s s a re a n s a nc s . ne o , a
St i id he k ew f m gi i who ld fly thr gh the i r i e the de d

o c , sa n o a a c an cou ou a r, a s a ,
ca ll p piritu t sO e he perf rm ed love pe ll f y g m

s, e c . nc m ed o a s or a o un an na
Gl i auc a s Fir t f ll he r i ed the gh t f the yo th

. s o a f ther d the a s os o u
’
s a an n
su m m o ed H e te Cerbern d the M o ca the l tter ppe ri g i three

,
us an o n, a a a n n
f rm
o s, wom as a d p ppy Th m gi i the a n, an tr ted
ox an a u . e a c an n c o ns uc a
l y i m ge f the G d f L ve whi h he e t to fet h the girl

c a a o o o O ff we t
o , c s n c .
“ n
the i m ge d bef re lo g there w

a ,
an k o k t the d o r d there t od n as a n c a oo ,
an s o
Chry i me i d threw her rm b ut Gl i e k ; y wou ld ’
Sh
s s . e ca n an a s a o a uc a s n c ou
h ve id h w dyi g f love f him ; d h t yed ti ll t l t we

a sa s e as n or o an s e s a on a as
he rd the o k rowi g Aw y flew the m oo i to he ve H e te di

a c c s c n . a n n a n, ca s
a ppe red dergrou d ll the pp iti v i hed d we w Chry i t

a un n ,
a a ar o ns an s ,
an sa s s ou
o f the hou e j t b t d w ( tr by H d F Fowler l iii p

s us a ou a n an s . . an .
,
vo .
, .
Th ide e f the ight bei g evi l

a o d the ti m e whe gh t w lk br d owi g
n n an n os s a a oa n
to their t h vi g to fe r the light d te fr m the ve y e lie t tim e

no a n a a s o r ar s s .
M per as ote ( S t i f m A i t Egypt p li ) th t ll the l k y or u l k y

o n s o r es ro nc en , . v a a uc n uc
diver io f the d y were m ed d de ribed i det il while

s ns o a ti ena an sc n a ,
no no c
w as t k e f the ight i e it w ll l k y d
a n o n fe to go bro d
, s nc as a un u c an u n sa a a .
S l o A Hi t y f M gi
ee a s d E p im t l S i s orLy Th m dyk
o a c an x er en a c enc e, nn . o e,
2 vo l i p G i e St S i f m C h i S t di ( l 1
’
I l
1 92 3
s
(. l
,
vo g .
t , . n s ra n e o r es ro a nes e u o vo .
,
p 1 7 7 ) Mi Li fem le devi l di ppe r

. ss ,
a h he r the a k r w ,
sa a s a s so o n a s s e a s co c c o .
F det il f the R k h
or a Y k h s o t the ote i Appe dix I a s a sa s, a s a s, e c .
,
se e n s n n
a t the d f thi vo l me
en o s u .
worshipped and the Brahmans in due form and where men

, , ,
eat contrary to the holy law there also they have power , .
Where there is a man w h o abstains from flesh o r a virtuous ,
woman there they do not go They never attack chaste

,
.
men heroes and men awake

,
When he said this on that
,
.
’ 1
occasion B h fi t iv a rm a n continued : G o for Gunadh ya has ,
arrived the destined means o f thy release from the curse

,
.
’
S o hearing this I have come and I have seen thee my lord

, , , .
Now I will relate to thee that tale which Push pa da nt a told ;

but I feel curiosity o n one point tell me w h y he was
called Push pa dant a and thou Malya v an Hearing this .
”
question from Kana b h fi t i Gu nadh ya said to him ,
3 . S to ry f
o P u shpa da nta
On the bank of the G anges there is a royal district granted

to Brahmans by royal charter named B ah u su v ar na k a and , ,
there lived there a very learned Brahman named G ovinda

datta and he had a wife Ag nidatt a w h o was devoted to her
, , ,
husband In course o f time that Brah man had five sons by

.
her And they being handsome but stupid grew up insolent

.
, ,
fellows Then a guest came to the house O f Go v indadat t a a

.
,
Brahman Va iSv ana ra by name like a second god of fi r e

, , .
2
As Go v inda datt a was away from home when he arrived he ,
came and saluted his sons and they o nl y responded to his ,
salute with a laugh then that Brahman in a rage prepared

to depart from his house While he was in this state of wrath .
Go v ind a datt a came and asked the cause and did his best to , ,
appease him ; but the excellent Brahman nevertheless spoke

as follows Your sons have become outcasts as being ,
blockheads and you have lost caste by associating with them

, ,
therefore I will not eat in your house ; if I did so I should

not be able to purify myself by any expiatory ceremony .
Then Go v inda dat t a said to him with an oath I will never

even touch these wicked sons of mine His hospitable wife .
”
also came and said the same to her guest ; then Va isv anara ’
was with difficulty induced to accept their hospitality One .
1
Bro k h u re der it F mm
c a s n s : ro e, H elden an d Weise .
2 V iS a
a i v epithet f Ag i
na r a s an o n , or F ire .
the daughter o f the King SuSarm a n Sri by name cast , ,
eyes upon the handsome youth as the goddess Sri upon ,
Vishnu He also beheld that maiden at a window looking

.
,
like the presiding goddess o f the moon roaming through the ,
air in a magic chariot Those two were as it were fastened .

, ,
together by that look which was the chain o f love and were ,
unable to separate The king s daughter made him a S ign to .

’
come near with o ne finger looking like love s command in ,

’
fl e sh ly form Then he came near her and sh e came out o f the .

,
women s apartments and took with her teeth a flower and

’
,
thr ew it down to him He not understanding this mysterious .

,
Sign made b y the princess puzzled as to what he ought

1
,
1
ethod f om m u i ti g by ig m de with O bje t i wide ly
Th e m o c n ca n s ns a c s s
di trib ted thr gh the E t d h l o bee oti ed i di ffere t p rt f

s u ou as , an as a s n n c n n a s o
Afri d Am eri
ca an Th e lu io f w me i the E t their ig or e fca . e s c s n o o n n as ,
n a nc o
writi g d the ri k f o veyi g letter t

n an dmirer w q uite u ffi ie t
s o c n n a o an a as s c n
t o re te e e ity for the l g ge f ig

c a a n c th t the m ide peepi g
ss an ua o s n s, s o a a n n
thro gh her l tti e of m h biy ou ld o vey m e ge q ui kly d di reet ly

u a c es re a c c n s sa s c an sc
to her l ver the p i g tr gero or a ss n s an .
C e q e tly we fi d the l g ge f ig l rge ly i trod u ed i to

o ns u n n an ua o s ns a n c n
E ter fi tio
as A uri u f t i th t the m
n c t
n w ho m the ig
. m de
c o s ac s a an o s ns a r e a
n ever der t d the m b t h the m i terpreted by f ie d te her

un s an s ,
u as n a r n or ac .
T hi i the s ei s tory f D d t t d l o i two t rie i the Nig ht

c as n o ur s o eva a a, an a s n s o s n s
( B
se e rto l ii p 3u0 2 l q d l ix
n, v op I the
. fir t , f the e . c se . an vo .
, . n s o s
s torie th t f Azi z d Aziz h

s, a umerou ex m ple f the ig l g ge
o an a ,
”
are n s a s o s n an ua .
T h followi g m y be q uoted
e Th wo m n ppe r t the wi dow with
a -
e an a a s a n a
m irror d red k er hief She the b red her fore rm d ope ed her
an a c . n
“ a a s an n
five fi ger d m te her bre t with p lm d digit ; d fter thi h

n s an s o as a s an s an a s s e
r i ed her h d d holdi g the mirror out ide the wi k et h took the red
a s an s an , n s c ,
s e
k er hief c d retired i to the r o m with it but pre e t ly ret r ed

an d putti g n o , s n u n an n
ou t her h d with the k er hief l t it dow tow rd the l e three ever l

an c , e n a s an s a
ti m e dippi g it d r i i g it fte The h wru g it t d f lded it

s, n an a s n as o n . n s e n ou an o
i
n her h d be di g dow her he d the while ; fter whi h h drew it i
an s, n n n a a c s e n
fr m the l tti e d hutti g the wi k et h tter we t w y witho t i gl

o a c an , s n c -
s u ,
n a a u a s n e
word Th expl tio i the ig with her p lm d five fi ger

. e anaRet r n s, s n a an n s u n
a fter five d y ; d the p tti g f rth f her he d t f the wi d w d her

a s an u n o o a ou o n o ,
an
ge t re with the m irror d the letti g d w d r i i g p d wri gi g

s u s an n o n an a s n u an n n
t f the red k er hie f ig ify S it i the dyer h p till m y m e e ger ome ’

ou o c ,
s n , n s s o ss n c
to thee After i m il r ther m e ge

. hero meet the l dy b t lw y
s a o ss a s o ur s a , u a a s
g e to leep while w iti g f her E h ti m e

o s s w k e i g he fi d h h a n or . ac on a a n n n s s e as
bee d depo ited O bje t

n, an h i body whi le leep O s o io he c s on s as . n o ne c c as n
fi d lyi g h i t m h ube f b e i gle tip t ti k the to e of

n s n on s s o ac a c o on ,
a s n -
ca s c , s n a
gree d te d rob pod Th me i g of the e rti le i By the i gle

n a an a ca -
. e an n s a c s s : s n
THE S I GN L AN G UA GE 81
to do went home to his preceptor There he rolled on the

, .
ground unable to utter a word being consumed within with ,
burning pain like one dumb and distracted ; his wise pre ,
ceptor guessing what was the matter by these love symptoms ,
artfully questioned him and at last he was with difficulty ,
persuaded to tell the whole story Then the clever preceptor .
tip t ti k d the ube of bo e whi h h pl ed upo thy t m h h ith

-
ca s c an c n c s e ac n s o ac s e sa
to thee Thy b dy i pre e t but thy he rt i b e t ; d h me eth L ve

,
o s s n a s a s n an s e an , o
i s not thu do t re k o thy e lf mo g l ver A for the d te to e it

s : so no c n s a n o s . s a -
s n ,
i s asif h id t thee A thou wert i love thy he rt wo ld be b r i g with

s e sa o ,
n n a u u n n
p io d thou wo ld t t t te the de light f leep ; f the weet f love

as s n an u s no as o s or s o
i li k e
s gree d te whi h ki d leth o l f fire i the vit l A f t h
a n a c n a c a o n a s . s or e
ca rob p d it ig ifie to thee Th l ver he rt i we ried ; d thereby h

-
o ,
s n s , e o
’
s a s a an s e
sa ith B p tie t u der

,
ep r ti with the p tie e f J b
e a n n o ur s a a on a nc o O .
”
L e ( A bi Nig ht i 60 8
an d A bi S i ty i th Middl Ag
ra an p 1 3 0) s, , ,
an ra an oc e n e e es, .
sa y th t the t f ig l g ge w fir t m de k ow to Eur pe by
s a
“ ar o s n an ua as s a n n o ans a
Fre h m M d Vig e u i work e titled S t i T t 1A t

’ ’
nc an , . tu n a ,
n a n ec re a r e a re , c o n ena n r
d p im
’
ex r
p i
er s es
p l t é i P
ense es ri ’
1 68 8 sa ns se vo r , s a ns se a r er , e s a ns s
’
cr r e : a s,
i 12
n -
V .H mmer h l o giveon i tere ti g p per thi ubje t i
a as a s n an n s n a on s s c n
the Mi d l o i t N 1 Vie nes 1 8 0 9 ( ote to M r e l

e
’
C t d Ch yl h
r en ,
o . nna , n a c
’
s o n es a e c
El M hdy iii 3 2 7 3 2 8 P ri
-
o ,
H give ,
ex m ple f me ge
,
: a s, e s an a o s sa s
a ns w ered i the m e m er It i well w orth q u ti g A Ar b lover

n “ sa a nn . s o n n a
e t to h i mi tre
s n f bu h f flower i lk t e l ome ug r dy
s s ss a a n, a nc o s, a s a ss , s s a -
c an ,
an d pie e f ord f m i l i trume t ; d h retur ed f

a c o c wero a us c a ns n an s e n or ans a
pie e f loe pl t three b l k u m i eed

c o an a d pie e f pl t u ed i
-
an ,
ac c n- s s, an a c o an s n
w hi g Hi o m mu i ti i thu i terpreted Th f bei g lled

as n . s c n ca on s s n . e an , n ca
mi w h hr aword derived from root whi h h m o g it m e i g th t f

a , a a c as a n s an n s a o
goi g to y pl e i the eve i g ig ified h i wi h t p y her eve i g

n an ac n n n ,
’
s n s s o a an n n
i it the flower th t the i terview h ld be i her g rde the t e l

v s : s, a n s ou n a n : a ss ,
bei g lled h ab h th t they hould h ve h ab ( wi e) the g r dy

n ca s urr e ,
a s a s ar or n : su a -
c an
bei g termed hl
n bat d bat l ig ifyi g w w ill p the ight
‘ su ca r ne ,
an ne a so s n n e a ss n ,
de oted h i de ire to rem i i her omp y u til the m or i g d the

n s s a n n c an n n n : an
pie e f ord th t they hould be e tert i ed by m u i Th i terpret tio

c o c ,
a s n a n s c . e n a n
o f her wer i f llow Th pie e f

ans loe p l t whi h i
s as lled o s . e c o an a -
an , c s ca
sa bb h ( from
a ra b whi h ig ifie p ti —be u e it wi ll live f m y
sa r, c s n s a ence ca s or an
m o th t gether without w ter) i m p lied th t he mu t w it the three b l k

n s o a ,
a s a : ac
cu mi eed expl i ed to him th t the period f de l y hou ld be three

n s -
s a n a o a s
n ight d the p l t u ed i
s : an w hi g i formed h im th t h hou ld the an s n as n n a s e s n
h ve go e to the b th d would m eet him

a n a ,
an .
”
Simil r ig l g u ge o ur i S wy erto I di Nig ht E t t i m t

a s n an a cc s n nn n, n an s
’
n er a n en s ,
p 1 67 t q S l o Stei d G rier o H tim T l 1 9 2 3 pp 2 1 2 2

. e se . ee a s n an s n, a
’
s a es, , .
, ,
where i the t ry f the gold mith the l dy tur her b k h w mirr r

n s o o s a ns ac , s o s a o ,
throw om e w ter po y of flower d h ir t f the wi dow Fi lly

s s a ,
a s s an a a ou o n . na
s h r t he the S ill of the wi do w with ir ti letto All thi m e th t

e sc a c s n an on s . s an s a
s omeo e e l e w i the room but th t he

n s m eet her b y the w ter dr i i
as n ,
a c an a -
a n n
F
THE OCEAN OF S TORY
‘
82
guessed the riddle and said t o him By letting drop a ,

1
flow er with her tooth sh e made a sign to y o u that you were

to go to this temple rich in flowers called Push pa dant a and , ,
wait there so you had better go now When he heard this .

”
a nd knew the meaning o f the S ign the youth forgot his grief , .
Then he went into that temple and remained there The .
princess o n her part als o went there giving as an excuse ,
that it was the eighth day o f the month and then entered the ,
inner shrine in order to present herself alone before the god

then she touched her lover w h o w as behind the panel of the ,
d oor and he suddenly springing up threw his arms round her

,
neck Sh e exclaimed . This is strange how did y o u guess

the meaning o f that S l gn o f mine He replied It w as
the g rde a m t b prep red to fil through iro r i li g At the mome t
n a nd us e a e n a n s. n
s h w e om bi g her h ir
as c n a .
Th ie t Per vi u ed k otted tri g

e a nc n lled q ip i mo t u a ns s n s n s, ca u us , n a s
el bor te m er the l r ho e u u lly de oti g obje t d the k ot

a a a nn ,
co o u c s n s a n n c s an n s
n umber Th y tem i till f u d i the orth f So th Am eri

s, e s s F s s o n n n o u c a. or
f ll det il d ex e lle t i ll t tio

u a s J L Lo ke Th A i t Q ip
an c n us ra n s se e . . c , e nc en u u,
Amer M N t H i t N w Y ork 1 9 2 3
. us . a . s ,
e , .
T h Au tr li me ge ti k i merely id to me m ory whe o veyi g

e s a an ss a -
s c s an a n c n n
a me ge I Chi h p ti k
ssa . o m eti m e u ed
n me f givi g
na c o s c s a re s s s as a an s o n
i tru tio i ode but here we

ns c ns e rly t u hi g
n c ig lli g i the
,
ar e n a o c n on s na n n
moder e e f the word whi h i out ide

n s ns ote
o , c s s o ur n .
Th l gu ge f ig eh di ti t o e tio with the Briti h rule

an a o s ns as a s nc c nn c n s
i I di
n f n it w e m ployed by the tive t the o tbre k f the I di
a, or as na s a u a o n an
Muti y I 1 8 5 6 my teri
n . h p tt n
g ridd le k e were ir l ted fro m
s o us c u a ees, o r -
ca s, c cu a
vill ge to vi ll ge whi le m o g the regime t lotu fl w w p ed rou d

a a , a n n s a s- o er as as s n .
E h m
ac took it l ok ed t it d p ed it
an Th ex t me i g of the e
, o a an a ss on . e ac an n s
s ymbol h ever bee expl i ed See S e ret Me ge d Symbol u ed

s as n n a n . c s sa s an s s
i
n I di J n B ih d O i
a, R h S
o urn. 19 19 l v pp 4 5 1 4 5 2 ar an r s sa es ea r c oc , .
, vo .
, .
, .
W Crooke the thor f thi rti le give i t

.
, e f the
au f ti k twig o s a c , s ns a n c so u se o s c s, s,
s pe r rrow t u ed ymboli lly After referri g to the Nig ht he y

a s, a s, e c .
, s s ca . n s sa s
th t i I di le f f p w w ith bete l d weet S pi e i ide om p ied

a n n a a a o a n an s c s ns , ac c an
by ert i flo w er me
a c I love y
a n If mu h pi e i put i ide the le f
, a n s, ou .
”
c s c s ns a
an d or er tur ed do w i pe li r w y it ig ifie Come If turmeri

o ne c n n n n a cu a a , s n s .
”
c
is added it me I ot ome whi le the dditio of pie e f h r o l

an s , ca n n c ,
”
a n a c o c a c a
me G o I h ve do e with you ( See T H Lewi Th Wild R

a n s,
“
,
a
f n . . . n, e ac es o
S th E t
ou I di p
-
as e rn n a, .
Cf the fir t tory i the V tal P

1
h i h ti Ch pter LXXV of thi
’
s s n e a a nc av r s a ,
a s
work S l o R l t R i F lk T l p 2 4 1 where Pri e Iv by

. ee a s a s on s
’
uss a n o -
a es, .
,
nc an
the help f h i tutor K tom propou d to the Pri e A the f ir

o s a a n s nc ss nn a a a
riddle w hi h e ble him t w i her h i wife

c na s o n as s .
3A . I ndra a nd Ki ng Si vi
in former times there was a king named Sivi self

So ,
denying compassionate generous resolute the protector of

, , , ,
all creatures ; and in order to beguile him Indra assumed

the S hape o f a hawk and swiftly pursued Dharma w h o by , ,
1
magic had transformed himself into a dove The dove in .
terror went and took refuge in the bosom o f Sivi Then the .
hawk addressed the king with a human voice : O king this ,
is my natural food ; surrender the dove to me for I am ,
hungry Know that my death will immediately follow if yo u

.
refuse my prayer in that case where will be your righteous

ness Then Sivi said to the g o d This creature has fled
to me fo r protection and I cannot abandon it therefore I , ,
will give you an equal weight o f some other kind o f flesh .

’
The hawk said If this be s o then give me your o w n flesh ,

.
’
The king delighted consented t o do s o But as fast as he cut

, , .
o ff his flesh and threw it o n the scale the dove seemed to ,
weigh more and more in the balance Then the king threw .
his whole body on to the scale and thereupon a celestial ,
voice w as heard : Well done ! This is equal in weight to the

dove Then Indra and Dharma abandoned the form o f
.
’
hawk and dove and being highly pleased restored the body , ,
o f King Sivi whole as before and after bestowing o n him ,
many other blessings they both disappeared In the same .
way this Brahman is some god that has come to prove me .

” 2
1
god f j ti e
Th e o us c .
B f y o ider thi
2
en e tory Buddhi ti i it origi I the M m i
c ns s s s as s c n s n . n e o r es
s url C t é
es O id t l t d it d S it p Hi
o n r es cc en a es Th g t d Chi i ra u s a a nscr ar o uen san e a no s
par S t i l J li
a n s as we expre ly to
u enld th t G t m B uddh g
ar e ve h i fle h ss a au a a a a s s
to the h w k S ivi i former t te f exi te e It i told f m y other

a as n a s a o s nc . s o an
per o ( B f y P n h t t
s ns se e l i p 3 88 ; f
en e
’
sl o C m pbe ll
a W t c a a n ra , vo .
, . o a s a
’
s es
H ig hl d T l l i t le xvi p M Lev eq ue ( L My th l L g d
’
an a es , v o .
, a , . . es es c e en es
d LI d
e
’
p 3 2 7 ) o e t thi t ry w it h th t f Phi le m
n e, . c nn c s d B u i s s o a o on an a c s .
H l y p rti l r tre
e a s upo the f llowi g li e f O vid
a cu a s ss n o n n s o
:
U i t m i im u todi vi ll
n ons a ns er e r a , n ae c s a ae,
Q e m D h pit ib d m i i m t p b t
u is OS us o n a c are ara an
I lle e ler pe t rdo t t f tig t c n na a s ae a e a a ,
El di t q diu t d m q t vi u
u d ip o ue , an e ue e s s s a s s
C f gi deo S p i t on u i s se s. u er v e uer e neca r .

”
See l o G b t i Z l gi l Myth l gy l pp 1 8 7 2 9 7 d 4 1 4
a s u e r na s, oo o ca o o , vo . 1 1, .
,
an
MALY AVAN S AU S TE R ITIE S ’
85
Having sai d this to his ministers that King S uSarm an ,
o f hi s o wn motion said t o that excellent G a a that had

n
assumed the form o f a Brahman prostrating himself before ,
him in fear : Spare me That daughter in law o f thine was .

- -
carried o ff last night S h e has been taken somewhere o r other .
by magic arts though guarded night and day ,

Then the .
G ana wh o had assumed the Brahman s semblance pretend

,
’
ing t o be with diffi culty w o n over to p ity him said : If ,
this be s o king give thy daughter in marriage to my so n

, , .
When he heard this the king afraid o f being cursed gav e , , ,
his own daughter to D ev a datt a ; then Pa nch asikh a departed ’
Then D ev a dat t a having recovered his beloved and that in ,
an op en manner flourished in the power and s p lendour o f ,
h is father in law who ha d no s o n but him

- -
An d in course
, .
o f time S us a r m a n anointed the so n of his daughter by

’
D ev a dat t a Mah idh ar a by name a s successor in his room

, , ,
and retired to the forest Then having seen the prosperity .
o f h is son D e v a dat t a consi d ered that he had attained all

,
h is objects and he t o o with the princess retired to the forest

, , , .
There he again propitiated Siva and having laid aside h is ,
mortal body by the special favour o f the god b e attained

,
the p osition o f a G ana Because he did not understand the .
sign given by the flower dropped from the tooth of his h e

loved therefore he became known by the name of Pushpa
,
danta in the assembly o f the G anas And his wife became a .
doorkeeper in the house o f the goddess under the name of ,
Jaya This is h o w he came to be called Pu sh pa dant a Now

. .
hear the origin o f my name .
4 . S tory o f M alya v an
Long ago I a so n
was of that same Brahman called
Go v inda dat t a , the father o f D ev a d a tt a and my name was ,
omp r how the Per i hero H ti m T ut

a nd c a e li e f fle h from h i s an a a1 c s a s c o s s
w thigh to feed wolf who w i pur ui t f m il h doe S Clou to ’
o n a as n s o a c -
. ee s n s
P p l
o T l
u ar d Fi ti l i pp 2 4 1 2 4 2
a es an d e pe i lly the rti le
c o ns, vo .
, .
, ,
an s c a a c
by me d Joy e i fil m F b 1 9 3 pp 7 1 9
D a s an 1 1 — c n , e .
,
. .
S o m a da t t a .I left
my home indignant for the same reason
as D e v a datt a , and
I performed austerities on the Him alaya ,
continually striving to propitiate Siva with offerings of many

garlands The g o d o f the moony crest being pleased revealed
.
, ,
himself to me in the same way as he did t o my brother and ,
I chose the privilege o f attending upon him as a G ana no t ,
being desirous o f lower pleasures The husband o f the daughter.
o f the mountain that mighty g o d thus addressed me

, ,
Because I have been worshipped by thee with garlands o f

flowers growing in trackless forest regions brought with ,
thy o w n hand therefore thou shalt be o ne o f my G anas and

, ,
shalt bear the name o f Malyav an Then I cast o ff my mortal .

”
frame and immediately attained the holy state o f an attend

ant On the god And so my name o f Malyav an was bestowe d
.
upon me by him who wears the burden o f the matted locks ,

1
as a mark o f his special favour And I that very Malyav an

.
, ,
have once more O Kanab h fi t i been degrade d to the state o f

, ,
a mortal as thou seest owing to the curse o f the daught er

, ,
o f the mountain ; therefore d o thou now tell me the tale tol d
by Siva in order that the state o f curse o f both of us may

,
cease .
1
I
. e. S iv a .
will d t di po e f their property w ithout tho e form w hi h the l w
s, an o s s o s s c a
re q uire i other e s n cas s .
J oh D M y e de li g with the q ue tio i h i T

n . a n ti
,
Hi d L w a n s n n s r ea se on n u a
an d U g 1 878 sa omp re the ak h

e, d g a dh, c form f m rri ge a s r s as a an n a rva s o a a .
H o ider the l tter i better th the for m er i th t it ume

e c ns s a st te an n a a ss s a s a
o f o iety i
s c whi h frie d ly th ugh perh p te lthy i ter o r e w
n c a n ,
o a s s a , n c u s as
po i b le betwee m
ss d wo m b efore their u io
n d i
an whi h the an an n n, an n c
i li tio f the fem le were o u lted H poi t t th t i either

nc na ns o a c ns . e n s ou a n n
f rm f m rri ge w there ythi g to how th t perm e e w

o o a a as an n s a an nc as a
e e ry e leme t i either tr
n c ssa tio ( pp 66 n S pe ki g further
n a n sa c n .
,
a n
on the ubje t M y e y ( p 7 0 ) th t the v lidity f g a dh

s c a n m rri ge
sa s . a a o a n a rva a a
w e t bli hed i ourt i 1 8 1 7 but th t the defi itio ee m to i m p ly

as s a s n c n ,
a n n s s
no thi g m ore le th for i tio

n or ss an n ca n .
Srip ti R y i h i C t m d C t m y L w i B iti h I di T g L w
a o n s us o s an us o ar a n r s n a . a o re a
L t 1 9 08 1 9 1 1 de l with the
ec ures, bje t pp 2 8 8 2 8 9
, ,
a s su c on .
,
.
H t te th t the for m f m rri ge i till prev le t mo g r j h

e s a s a o a a s s a n a n a a s
an d hief c d th t the eremo y o i t i

s, an ex h ge f g rl d d
a c n c ns s s n an c an o a an s an
flower betwee the bride d bridegroom without

s n upti l tie h m m an ,
a n a ,
o a ,
an d w ithout the u to m ry toke f leg l m rri ge lled p t l bei g

c s a n o a a a , ca us e n, n
tied rou d the e k f the bri d e Thi form ee m very imil r to the
n n c o . s s s s a
s va
y m a me tio ed
va ra twi e i the O n
f S t y ni whi h g r l d i c n c ea n o or ,
n c a a an s
throw the e k f the f v ured uitor Re der wi ll l o re m ember

n on n c o a o s . a s a s
the i ide t i the tory of N l d D m y ti

nc n n s a a an a a an .
”
I o lu io I would q uote the l i l ex mple f the ga dh form

n c nc s n c a ss c a a o n a rva
o f m rri ge whi h o ur i
a a the M habha t ( e tio lxxiii Adip
c cc s n a ra a s c n ,
“ ar va
where Ki g D hy t t ie to per u de Pri e S k u t la with the e

n us an a r s s a nc ss a n a s
word L t the whole f my k i gdom be thi e to d y 0 be utiful

s :
“
e o ! n n -
a ,
a o ne
Come to me O ti m id weddi g me 0 be utif l

, ordi g to the
o ne , n ,
a u o ne , ac c n
g a dh n form !
a rva 0 tho f t peri g thigh ! f ll form f m rri ge the
u o a n s o a s o a a ,
g a d hn i
arva reg rded the fir t
o ne s a as s .
S k t la de m ur d pe k f fet hi g her f ther ; whereupo Ki g

a un a s an s a s o c n a n n
D hy t us
q te
an a M the eight uo for m f sm rri ge d
an n h w h on s o a a an s o s s e
n eed h ve pprehe io
a the tep he w t her to t k e
no a ns it i ns on s an s a as s
sa nc ti ed by religio
on Sh i per u ded but tip l te th t her n . e s s a , s u a s a so n
s h ll be om e the heir pp re t Thi bei g greed upo the m rri ge

a c -
a a n . s n a n, a a
t ke pl e there d the
a s ac Th ki g dep rt with promi e to e d
an n . e n a s a s s n
for S ku t la l ter
a n a a .
H f ther K v retur
er a d S ku t la fi lled with
, an e e f h me
a, n s, a n a n a ,
a s ns o s a ,
doe t go out t meet h im H f ther h wever by h i piritu l k ow

s no o . er a ,
o ,
s s a n
ledge lre dy k ow
,
a ll th t h
a h ppe ed d ddre e her Ami ble
n s a a as a n ,
an a ss s :
“ a
o ne, wh t h th bee do e by thee t d y i e ret without h vi g w ited

a a n n o -
a n s c ,
a n a
for me — i i ter our e with m —h th t bee de tru tive f thy virt e

v z . n c s an a no n s c o u .
I deed u io
n ,ordi g to the g a dh
n n form f wi hf l wo m with
acc n n arv a o a s u an
a m f exu l de ire witho t m

an o s t af ki d it is id i the be t u an r a s o an n s sa s s
y , , ,
for K h triy s
( tr
a l ted by
as P C R y w editio 1 9 1 9 t a ns a . . o ,
ne n, , e c .
,
p rt ii pp 1 5 0 1 5 1
a , .
, ,
Th G dh rv e de ribed i Appe dix I f thi volume

an a a s ar e sc n n o s .
CH AP TER VI I I
N accord ance with this request o f Gunadh ya that heavenly

[ MI] tale consisting o f seven stories w as told by K an ab h ut i
in his o w n language and Gunadh ya for his part using
,
the same Pa isach a language thr ew them into seven hundred

thousand couplets in seven years and that great poet for ,
fear that the Vidyadh aras should steal his composition ,
wrote it with his o w n blood in the forest not possessing ink , .
And so the Vidyadh ara s S iddhas and other demigods came

,
t o hear it an d the heaven above where Kanab h fi t i was recit

,
ing w a s as it were continually covered with a canopy

, , And .
Kanab h fi t i when he had seen that great tale composed

,
by Gunadh ya was release d from his curse and went to his

,
o w n place There were also other PiSach a s that accompanied

.
him in his wan d erings they too all of them attained heaven , , ,
having heard that heav enl y tale Then that great p oet .
Gunadh ya began to reflect I must make this Great Tale 1
o f mine current o n the earth for that is the condition that

,
the g oddess mentioned when sh e revealed h o w my course

would en d Then how S hall I make it current
. To whom
shall I give it Then his two disciples w h o had followed
him o ne o f whom w a s called Guna dev a and the other
, ,
Nan didev a said to him

, The glorious S at av ah ana alone
is a fit person to give this poem to for being a man of taste , , ,
he will diffuse the poem far and wide as the wind diffuses the ,
p erfume o f the flower S o be it

.
”
said Gunadh ya and ,
”
,
gave the book to those two accomplished disciples and sent

them to that king with it ; and went himself to that same
Pr a t ish th ana but remained outside the city in the garden
,
planted by the goddess where he arranged that they S hould

,
meet him And his disciples went and showed the poem to
.
King S at av ah ana telling him at the same time that it was

,
'
the work o f Gunadh ya When he heard that Pa isach a
.
1 B r iha t Katha
-
.
language an d saw that they had the appearance o f Pis achas '
that king led astray by pride o f learning said with a sneer

. ,
The seven hundred thousand couplets are a weighty

authority but the Pa isach a language is barbarous and t h e
, ,
letters are written in bloo d Away with this Paisach a tale

. .
”
Th en the two pupils took the book and returned by t h e

way which they h ad come and told the whole circumstance
,
to Gunadh ya Gunadh ya for his part when he heard it w as

.
, ,
immediately overcome with sorrow Who indeed is not inly .
grieved when scorned by a competent authority Then h e

went with his disciples to a craggy hill at no great distance ,
in an unfrequented but pleasant spot and first prepared a ,
consecrated fire cavity Then he took the leaves o ne by one

.
,
and after he had read them aloud to the beasts and birds ,
he flung them into the fire while his disciples looked on ,
with tearful eyes But he reserved o ne story consisting of

.
,
o n e hundred thousand couplets containing the history o f ,
Nar av ah an a datt a for the sake o f his two disciples as they

, ,
particularly fancied it And while he w a s reading o ut and

.
burning that heavenly tale all the deer boars buffaloes , , ,
and other wild animals came there leaving their pasturage , ,
and formed a circle round him listening with tears in their ,
eyes unable t o quit the spot

, .
1
In the meanwhile King S at av ah ana fell S ick And t h e .
physicians said that his illness was due to eating meat want
ing in nutritive qualities And when the cooks were scold e d
.
for it they said The hunters bring in to us flesh o f this

kind And when the hunters were taken to task they said
.
On a hill n o t very far from here there is a Brahman reading ,
w h o throws into a fire every leaf as soon as he h as read it ; so

all the animals go there and listen without ever grazing ; they ,
never wander anywhere else ; consequently this flesh o f theirs

is wanting in nutritive properties o n account o f their going
without food . When he heard this speech o f the hunters
”
he made them S how him the w ay and o ut o f curiosity went ,
in person to see Gunadh ya and he beheld him owing to h is

, ,
forest life overspread with matted locks that looked like the
,
smoke o f the fire of his curse that was almost extinguished

,
.
1
omp re the tory
C a s o f O rpheu s .
92 THE OCEAN O F S TORY
OTE ON THE PAISACH I LANG UAG E N
A the Pi sa h s de lt with i Appe dix I t the d f thi volume

c as ar e a n n a en o s
( se e p it i o l
.y the lled P i sa h l gu
s ge f then P i s h so c a -
“ a c i,
”
or an a o ac a s,
with w hi h w here o er ed c e are c nc n .
Th l gu ge f the Pi sa h e an i de ribed a ki d f gib b eri h d o c as s sc as a n o s ,

an
he e tive ll the E gli h l g ge pi a h bha ha

nc na ‘
s ca gobli l gu ge n s an ua s c a -
s , or
“
n an a ,
as t them it ppe r o ly
o gibberi h a a s n as s .
I the M hab ha t the Pi s h

n de ribed
a hum r e i h biti g ra a ac a s ar e sc as a an ac n a n
N W I di
. the H im l y d Ce tr l A i Moreover K h m ir tr ditio
. n a, a a a an n a s a .
,
as a n
c o e t their origi l hom e with

nn c s o i i the C tr l A i de ert na an as s n en a s an s .
There t w di ti t tre m f tr ditio o er i g the l gu ge poke

a re o s nc s a s o a n c nc n n an a s n
by thi tribe Th fir t i th t i our text while the other i derived from

s . e s s a n ,
s
the work f I di gr m m ri s o n an a a ans .
Th fir t f the e V e hi ( i s ixth e tury

o f mili r to from
s , a ra r uc c rca s c n a a us
the O qf S t y pe k f ly cea n P iS h i di le t but by the time f

or , s a s o on o ne a ac a c ,
o
M k dé y ( eve tee th e tury ) the umber h d i re ed to thirtee

ar an a s n n c n n a nc as n .
Thi however i l de m y di le t whi h h d

s, ,
o e tio with P is hi
nc u s an a c s c a no c nn c n a ac .
A ordi g ly S i G eorge G rier o ( rti le Pi s h H ti g E y “ ” ’

cc n r s n se e a c ac a s, as n s nc .
R l Eth e . l x pp 4 3 4 5) .
,
vo ider it fe t to ept the t teme t f
.
, .
-
c o ns s sa s ac c s a n o
Hém h d (
ac thirtee th an e t ry ) rawho t te th t there were t mo nt c n u , s a s a a s
three v rietie Although the l ter gr m m ri

a s . ig differe t lo litie a a a an s a ss n n ca s
a ll over I di to where the l g ge w S poke there i o ly

n a as an ua as n, s n o ne
lo lity ca whi h they onll greed — m e ly Ké k y c ou try the e t a re a a na ,

a a, a c n on as
b k f the I du i the N W P j b
an o n s, n . . an a .
M k dé y arider the Kak y P is h to be without doubt the

an a c o ns s a a a ac i
l gu ge f the B ih t K tha
an a o d o e q e tly f the O f S
r t y a d -
a ,
an c ns u n o cea n o or , an
m ke q ot tio i upport f h i theory A the form f the di le t

a s u a ns n s o s . s s o a c as
de ribed by V
sc hi lo e ly gree with the Ké k y P isa har a r uc we m y c s a a a a c i, a
c o lude th t the l gu ge i
nc text belo ged t the extreme N W or er
a an a n o ur n o . . c n
o f m oder I di All hol r h wever

n n t greed
a. thi poi t sc a s, o , a re n o a on s n .
Fro m p ge i Raj sek h ( N l i t give be ow )

’
a 7
a s sa i l n a a ra s se e o . n s n
Ka y m mam a Ko ow i fer th t i the i th e tury the o try i the

v a t s n n s a n n n c n c un n
n eighbourhood f the Vi dhy r ge w o idered the ho m e of the o n a an as c ns as
o ld di le t f the B ih t K tha
a c Grier o (
o ote be low ) however how r a -
a . s n se e n s , , s s
th t there were two di ti t hool

a e ter d we ter d it s nc sc s, an as n an a s n o ne , an
i
s o f the gre te t i m port e t k eep the e tri tly p rt whe ttempti g
a s a nc o s s c a a n a n
t deter m i e the home f P iS h

o n o a ac i .
Re der wi hi g to tudy the di ffere t theorie

a s s d to obt i
n further s n s an a n
ge er l i f r m tio
n a the ubje t ho ld the followi g
n o a n on s c s u se e n
1 G A G rier o . . . i J R y A S s 1 90 5
n, n o ur n . o . s . o c. , ,
p 2 8
. 5 et s e
q .
2 . S . K o ow n ,
“ Th e H m o e of P i a i Z it a s
'
c , e schr i
ft der deutschen mo r en
g
la ndischen Gesellschaf t, 1 9 1 0 , lxiv p 9 5 t q , . e se .
THE PAISACH I LAN GUA GE 93
3 . G . A . G rier o n s , i
P sac a s i n the M a ha bhar a ta, in Festschr t ur
if f Vilh lm e
Thoms en, Leipzig 1 9 1 2 p 1 3 8 t q , , . e se .
4 G A G rier o P i a i Pi sa d Moder Pi a h i Z it d
' ' ’
. . . s n, a s c , c a s, a n n s c a, n e er
ll 1 9 1 2 lxvi p 6 8
.
d t m g G
eu s . or . es e , , , . .
5 A A M do e ll
. d A B Keith V di I d
. . ac
f N m d n an . .
, e o n ex o a es an
L o do
n 1912 n, l i p 533 ,
vo .
, . .
6 G A G rier o
. L i g i ti S
.
ey f .I di th D di P ah
s n, n us c urv o n a e ar c or is c a
L g g
a n ua C l utt G over me t Pre
es, 1919
a c a n n s s, .
7 S Ko ow “ Raj Sé k h d the H ome f P isa i

”
. . n , i a a ra an o a c , n
A S
s. Apri l 1 9 2 1 pp 2 4 4 2 4 6
oc .
, .
-
.
8 G A G rier o d the H me of P i a i i J
'
Raj Sé k h
”
. . . s R yn, a a ra an o a s c , n o ur n . o
Ju ly 1 9 2 1 pp 4 2 4 4 2 8
.
A S
s. oc . , , .
-
.
9 A B Keith Cl i l S
. . k it Lit
. t H erit ge f I di Serie 1 9 2 3
, as s ca a ns r er a ure, a o n a s ,
pp 9 0 9 1 ( Keith o ider G rier o rep ly to Ko ow i e ffe tive )

.
, . c ns s s n s
’
n n c .
B OO K I I KAT H A M U KH A
T hi s necta rou s ta le spra ng in o ld tim e rom the m outh of Si va , f
s et i n m oti on b y hi s lo ve for the daughter of the H im ala ya , a s
the necta r of i mm orta li ty spra ng rom the sea when churned by f

the m ounta in M a nda ra T h ose who dri nk eager ly the necta r
.
f
o this ta le ha ve a ll i m edim ents r em oved a nd ga i n pr osp er ity,
a nd b y the fa vour of i va a tta in , whi le li ving up on ea rth, the
high ra nk o f g o ds .
CH AP TER I X
the water o f Siva s sweat fresh from the em ’

,
e o f G auri which the G od o f Love when afraid

'
1
,
fire o f Siva s eye employs as his aqueous ’
weapon protect you

,
.
Listen to the following tale o f the Vidyadh ar as which the ,
excellent G ana Push pa dant a heard o n Mount Kail asa from

the god o f the matted locks and which Kanab h fi t i heard o n ,
the earth from the same Push pa da nt a after he had become

Var ar uch i and which Gunadh ya heard from Kanab h fi t i and
, ,
S at av ah ana heard from Gunadh ya .
S tory f
o Udaya na , Ki ng f
o Va ts a
M
[ ]There is a land famous under the name o f Vatsa 2
,
that appears as if it had been made b y the Creator as an

earthly rival to dash the pride o f heaven In the centre o f it .
is a great city named Kau sam b i the favourite dwelling place ,

-
o f the G oddess of Prosperity ; the ear ornament s o to speak -

, ,
1
I. e. D urga .
2
At la s t the O cea n o
f S to ry re lly omme e
a c nc s .
96 THE OCEA N OF S TORY
he w as holding to celebrate his victory over h is foes There .
the king saw the gods attended by their fair ones sporting , ,
in the garden o f Na ndana and desiring for himself a suitable ,
wife fell into low spirits Then Indra perceiving this desire
,
. ,
of his said to him ,

King away with despondency ; this ,
desire o f thine shall be accomplished For there has been .
born upon the earth one who was long ago ordained a suitabl e
match for thee For listen to the following history which I
. ,
no w proceed to relate to thee

Long ago I went to the Court o f Brahma in order to
visit him and a certain Vasu named Vidh fi m a followed me
,
.
While we were there an Apsaras named Alam b ush a came t o

see Br ahm a and her robe was blown aside by
’
Ud y a a na s ,
P t
a r en s
the wind And the Vasu when he beheld her .
was overpowered by love and the Apsaras t o o had her eye s ,
immediately attracted by h is form The lotus sprung g o d .

- 1
when he beheld that looked me full in the face and I know , ,
ing his meaning in wrath cursed those two Be born yo u

, ,
t w o shameless creatures into the world o f mortals and , ,
there become man and wife That Vasu has been born as .
’
thou S ah a sranik a the son of Sat anik a an ornament to t h e

'
, , ,
race o f the moon And that Apsaras t o o has been born in .
Ayodhya as the daughter o f King Krit av arm an Mr igav at i

’
by name sh e shall be thy wife , .
By these words o f Indra the flame of love was fanned in

the passionate heart o f the king and burst o ut into full
2
blaze ; as a fire when fanned by the wind Indra then di s .
missed the king from heaven with all due honour in his o w n
chariot and he set o ut with Matali for his capital But as
,
3
.
he w as starting the Apsaras Tilo tt am a said to him o ut o f

affection King I have somewhat to s a y to thee ; wait a ,
moment But he thinking o n Mr igav a t i went o ff without

.
, ,
hearing what sh e said ; then Tilo tt a m a in her rage cursed him

King thou shalt be separated for fourteen years from h er
,
who has so engrossed thy mind that thou dost not hear m y
1
Br h m a H e m erge fro m l tu growi g from the ve ] f Vi h u
a . e s a o s n na o s n .
2
I the word
n h there i prob b lys a s ne
p h me ei g “ love s a a un , s ne a an n ,
and a ls o
“
o il .
3 Th e c h rioteer of I dr
a n a .
TILOTTAMA S CUR S E F ULFILLED
’
97
speech Now Matali heard that curse but the king yearning
.
, ,
for h is beloved did not In the chariot he went to Kausamb i , .

'
but in spirit he went to Ayodhya Then the king told with .
longing heart all that he had heard from Indra with reference
to Mr ig av at i to his ministers Y o g andh ara and the others ; ,
and not being able to endure delay he sent an ambassador ,
to Ayodhy a to ask her father Kr it av arm an for the hand

o f that maiden And Kr it av ar m an having heard from the .
ambassador his commission told in his j oy the Q ueen ,
Kalav a t i and then sh e said to him , King we ought cer ,
t a inly to give Mrig av a t i to S a h a sr an ik a and I remember

'
, , ,
a certain Brahman told me this very thing in a dream .

”
Then in his delight the king showed to the ambassador

Mr ig av at i s wonderful skill in dancing singing and other
’
,
accomplishments and her matchless beauty ; so the King ,
Kr it a v a r m a n gave to S ah asr anik a that daughter o f his w h o

w a s unequalled as a mine o f graceful arts and w h o shone lik e ,
an incarnation o f the moon That marriage o f S ah a sr anik a .
and Mr igav at i was o ne in which the good qualities o f either

party supplemented those of the other and might be ,
compared to the union o f learning and intelligence .
Not long after sons were born to the king s ministers ; ’
Y o g a ndh ar a had a s o n born to him named Y a ug a n dh ar aya n a

and S upr at ik a had a so n born to him named R um anv at .
Til tt mao And to the king s master o f the revels was born
a
’
s
’
C f fl
ur sel l d a so n named Va sant ak a Then in a few days
u e
.
Mr igav a t i became slightly pale and promised to bear

a child to King S ah a sranik a An d then sh e asked the .
king who w as never tired o f looking at her to gratify her

, ,
longing by filling a tank of blood for her to bathe in

1
.
2
the uri m tif of the lo gi g f preg y

1
On c Appe dix III
o us o n n s o na n c se e n
at the d f the vo lu m e
en o .
F illu tr tio f thi b th f blo d

2
or D u l p Liebre ht p 1 3 5
s a ns o s a o o se e n o
’
s c , .
an d the ote t the d f the book Th tory f D

n a m e H ei ri hen o . e s o
“
e r ar n c ,
t whi h Liebre ht refer be f u d i the ixth volu m e of S im k ’

o c i t c s, s o o n n s ro c s
D t h V ll b il h C m p re l the tory f Am y d Am yli Elli

” ’
eu sc e o cs c er . o a a so s o s an o n, s
E ly E g li h R m
ar pp 5 9 7 5 9 8 the P t m
n s o f B i le ( i th diver io
a nc es , .
, en a er o ne o as n n s n,
third d y ; B rt l ii p
a P ym d So i
u Sy i h Ma h
o n , vo p 73 .
, . r an c u s
’
r sc e rc en, .
G hm ro S g B hm
an n s p 2 68 G
’
b ah S i ili i h M a h
en a us o en, . o nz e n ac
’
s c a n sc e rc e n,
p 3 5 4 with D K hler ote ; d S hi f

.
, d R l t
r Tib t
o T l
’
s n s an c e ne r an a s on s
’
e an a es ,
G
Accordingly the king w h o w a s a righteous man in order to , ,
gratify her desire had a tank filled with the j uice o f lac and ,
other red extracts so that it seemed to be full of blood And ,

.
while sh e was bathing in that lake and covered with red dye , ,
a bird o f the race o f G aru d a suddenl y pounced upon her 1
and carried her o ff think ing she was raw flesh As soon as , .
she was carried away in some u nknown direction by the bird

the king became distracted and his self command forsook ,
-
him as if in order to go in search o f her His heart was so .
attached to his beloved that it was in very truth carrie d o ff

by that bird and thus he fell senseless upon the earth As , .
soon as he had recovered his senses Matali w h o had dis , ,
covered all by his divine power descended through the air ,
and came where the king was He consoled the king and told .
,
him the curse o f Tilo t t a m a with its destined end as he had ,
heard it long ago and then he took h is departure Then the , .
kin g tormented with grief lamented on this wise : Alas my

, , ,
p 60 ; Trumb ll i Th B l d C
. t p 1 16 t q u te, th t the
n b lood e oo o ve na n , . e se .
,
no s a
b th w o idered
a re f lepro y from ie t Egypt t the Midd le
as c ns a cu or s a nc n o
Age F s merou tr ge ex m ple

. o r nu Str k D B l t im Gl b s d s an a s se e ac , as u a u en un
Ab g l b d M
er hh it Mu he
a u en 1 900 er e ns c e , nc n, .
Th be lief i the m gi l propertie

e d ge er l p te y f b lood b t h
n a ca s an n a o nc o ,
o
h m u d im l i e rly iver l B e ide the blood ve t the po w er

an a n an a ,
s n a un sa . s s -
co n an ,
c o t i ed i blood i q ired by dri k i g exter l ppli ti

n a n n d bei g
s ac u n n ,
na a ca o n, an n
b pti ed i blood I Chi h rm g i t di e e

a z n writte i blood
. n na c a s a a ns s as are n n .
F full det i l
or H W Robi o rti le Blood i H ti g E y R l
a s se e . . ns n s
’
a c , ,
n as n s
’
nc . e .
Eth l ii p 7 1 4 t q
.
,
vo .
, . e se .
I G erm f lk t le ( G rim m H h ld T l i 3 9 6) lepro y i ured

n an o -
a s , o us e o a es , , s s c
by b thi g i the blood f i o e t m ide

a n Th b lood f virgi
n ppe r o nn c n a ns . e o ns a a s
to h ve bee e pe i lly pote t for Co t ti e the G re t w dvi ed to b the

a n s c a n ,
ns an n a as a s a
i hildre b l od to re ert i ompl i t b t owi g to the p re t rie

n c n s
’
o cu a c a n c a n , u n a n s c
’
s
he de ided t to do it with the re u lt th t he w mir ulou ly red

c no , s a as ac s cu .
Crook e ( F lk L f N th I di o l ii pp 1
-
7 2 1 7 3 ) re l
o re o te tu l f t or er n n a, v o .
, .
,
a s ac a ac s
to how how l rgely u h belief prev il i I di

s a I 1 8 70 Mu lm a s c s a n n a :
“
n a sa n
b t her lo i g h i hild w told by Hi du o jurer th t if he w hed h i

u c s n s c as a n c n a as s
wife i the b lood f b y h i ext i f t wo ld be he lthy T e re thi

n o a o s n n an u a . o nsu s
re ult hild w m rdered A imi l r e o rred i M fl g where

s a c as u . s a cas ccu n uz a
'
a rn a ar ,
a c hild w k illed d the bl od dr k by b rre w om

as About 1 8 9 6 t
an o un a a n an .
”
a
the m e lo lity sa hild le Jat wom w told th t h w ld tt i her

ca
“
a c ss an as a s e ou a a n
de ire if h b thed i w ter mixed with the blo d f Br h m hild A

s s e a n a o o a a an c .
H i du oolie t M riti
n cb thed i d dr k the blood f girl thi ki g
a au us a n an an o a ,
n n
th t thereby he wo ld be gifted with uper t r l power

a u s na u a s .
”
See ote t the d f thi h pter

1 n a en o s c a .
1 00 THE OCEAN O F S TORY
entertained hope of a reunion with her beloved And some days .
after the blameless o ne gave birth to a charmingly beautiful

so n as association with the good produces good manners
,
.
At that moment a voice w a s heard from heaven An

august king o f great renown has been born Udayana by ,
name and his so n shall be monarch o f all the V idyadh ar as

,
.
That voice restored to the heart o f Mrigav at i j oy which sh e

had long forgotten Gradually that boy grew up to size and
.
strength in that grove of asceticism accompanied by his own ,
excellent qualities as playmates An d the heroic child had .
the sacraments appropriate to a member o f the warrior caste

performed for him by Jam a dagni and was instructed by him ,
in the sciences and the practice of archery And o ut o f love .
for him Mrigav at i drew o ff from her own wrist and placed
'
o n his a bracelet marked with the name o f S a h a sr anik a

,
.
Then that Udayana roaming about once upon a time in ,
pursuit of deer beheld in the forest a snake that had been

,
forcibly captured by a Savara And he feeling pity for t h e .

1
,
S d
a vara a n beautiful snake said to that Savara Let g o ,
th S
e kna e this snake to please me Then that Savara said .
”
My lord this is my livelihood for I am a poor man and I

, , ,
always maintain myself by exhibiting dancing snakes Th e .
snake I previousl y had having died I searched through t h e ,
great wood and finding this o ne overpowered him by charms

, ,
and captured him When he heard this the generous Udayana

.
”
,
gave that Savara the bracelet which his mother had bestowed
on him and persuaded him to se t the snake at liberty Th e
, .
Savara took the bracelet and departed and then the snake , ,
being pleased with Udayana bowed before him and said as ,
follows z I am the eldest brother o f Vasuk i called Vasu ,

2
nemi receive from me whom thou hast preserved th is , ,
lute sweet in the sounding o f its strings divided according

, ,
to the division o f the quarter tones and betel leaf together -

, ,
with the art o f weaving unf ading garlands and a dorning

the forehead with marks that never become indistinct .
Then Udayana furnished with all these and dismissed by

, ,
1
wi ld mou t i eer
A n a n . D r Bu l h er ob erve th t the s s a na me s of the e
s
tribe u ed very v g e ly
s a re s a u in S an s k rit tory book s -
s .
S overeig of the
2
ke n sn a s .
THE GRATE FUL SNAKE 1 01
the snake returned to the hermitage o f Jam a dagni raining , ,
nectar so to s p eak into the eyes of his mother

, , .
1
In the meantime that Savara w h o had lighted o n this

forest and while roaming about in it had obtained the
,
bracelet from Ud ayana by the will o f fate w as caught ,
attempting to sell this ornament marked with the king s ,

’
name in the market and w as arrested by the police and

, , ,
ter fi tio bou d i torie f gr tefu l d gr tef l ke

1
Eas n c n a n s n s s o a an un a u sna s
We h ll ome o more h torie i l ter volu m e f thi w ork

s a c acr ss s uc s s n a s o s .
They u lly f B ddhi t origi

ar e d we fi d
su a u m ero ke torie
o u s n, an n n us sna s s
i
n the Jdt l ( g Th S ki N 7 3 whi h i fou d i
a cas e . l i p 1 77
.
“
e a c c a ni
’
ra ,
”
o .
, c s n n vo .
, .
e t qse f the C . mbridge

, o editio ) I thi tory the ke i a f n . n s s sna s o ne o a
trio f gr tef l i m l d pre e t the hermit with forty

o a u an f gold a s, an s n s cr o r es o .
S ee the tory of A m c b h a d the gr tefu l ke i the K thiil g

s ra a o an a sna n a co a
( T w a ey trn l tio p 8 5
’
l s I K de U
a ns a t d O li b m there n, . c n a n s
’
n er en ve n a u
''
en
is a imi l r ke i the tory f Li htme

s a s na Comp re the t le f the n s o
“
c ss . a a o
gold mith dve ture with the tiger the p d the ke i K l l w

s
’
s a n ,
a e an sn a n a i a a
D im d the B li v ri
na , ant from the R ah i i J mbudi p tory i Th a a an a sa v n a a s n e
O i t li t f November 1 8 8 4 I om e e fter the m h he lped

r en a s or . n s c as s a an as
the k e the l tter ttempt t b ite him or for e fro m him ome promi e
s na ,
a a s o , c s s s
o f e lf
s ifi t -
l ter d te
sa c r ce a a a a .
F ex m ple of h t rie
or Clo t
a E t R m s p 23 1 s uc s o s se e us o n s
’
as er n o a nces, .
,
where i the T m i l Al kE K tha i the tory f the Br hm

n a d the a sa a s s o
“
a an an
Re ued S ke I thi e the ke give the jewe l fro m it he d

”
sc na . n s cas sn a s s a ,
w hi h he i h id d
c t give h i wife d the ret r t be devoured O
s en o s an n u n o . n
the ho e t m ret r i g the k e repe t f it i gr titude d give

n s an s
’
u n n s na n s o s n a an s
a e o d jewe l Co m p re the f m u tory f the ke i N l d

s c n . a a o s s o sna n
“ a a an
D m y ti See l o J J ob E p R ii 1 0 p 4 0 d h i I dia F iry

” ’
a a an . a s . ac s so ,
o .
, , .
,
an s n n a
T la es, pp 2 4 6 d 2 4 7 . an .
I the e nd tory f Old D D y ( p 2 1)

s gr tefu l obr re te
co n s o ecca n a s . a a c a c a s a
p l e twe ty four mi le q u re
a ac n -
s s a .
I Ar bi nfi ti we fi d the gr tefu l ke i the Nig ht ( B urto

a an c on n a s na n s n,
vo l i p 1 73 ;
.
,
l ix p . I both the e t rie the vo ke i re ued
.
, . n s s o s s na s sc
fro m pur ui g dr g a S l o Ch uvi ( p it v p

s n a on . ee a s a n o . c .
,
.
I Europe we fi d mn y t rie f the gr tef l k e I the Bohe m i n an s o s o a u s na . n an
ver io f M Leger S l T l N 1 5 the you ge t

s n o . befrie d d g ’
s av a es , o .
,
n s so n n s a o ,
d erpe t T h l tter give h im m gi w t h re embli g Al ddi ’

ca t an s n . e a s a a c a c s n a n s
l mp I the i th f M D C t Alb i the rew rd i to e ’

a . n n n o . o zo n s o n es a na s a s a s n
whi h whe rub bed ummo

c ,
bl k m w h gr t ll de ire I
n ,
s ns a ac an o an s a s s . n a
popul r G reek t le i H li olle tio the rew rd i e l ri g whi h whe

a a n o n s c
’
c n a s a s a n c ,
n
li k ed ummo
c bl k m
,
s i the Alb i tory ( S Clo to P p l
ns a ac an , a s n an an s . ee us n, o u ar
T l d Fi ti
a es a n l i pp 2 2 6 2 2 7 2 2 8 2 3 1 3 2 1
c o ns , v o .
, .
, , , ,
Fi lly omp re the t le f G uido d the S e e h l e titled O f

na c
“
a a o an n sc a ,
n
I gr tit de i the G t R m
n a u m ( Sw
,
editio n l ii p 141 es a o a no ru an s
’
n, vo .
,
.
,
No .
1 02 THE O CEAN O F S TORY
brought up in court before the Then King S a h asra

King .
ni ka himself asked him in sorrow whence he had obtained

the bracelet Then that Savara told him the whole story of
.
his obtaining possession o f the bracelet beginning with his

,
capture o f the snake upon the eastern mountain Hearing .
that from the Savara and beholding that bracelet of his

,
beloved King S ah asranik a ascended the swing o f doubt

, .
Then a divine voice from heaven deli ghted the king who ,
w a s tortured with the fire o f separation as do the raindrops the

,
peacock when afflicted with the heat uttering these words

,
Thy curse is at an end O king and that wife o f thine

, , ,
Mrigav a t i is residing in the hermitage o f Jam a da gni together

,
with thy s o n Then th at day at last came to an end though

.
”
,
being made long by anxious expectation and on the morrow ,
that King S a h asr anik a making the Savara show him the
,
w a y se t o ut with his army fo r that hermitage o n the eastern

,
mountain in order quickly t o recover h is beloved wife

, .
1 04 THE OCEAN OF S TORY
a nd Phys io log us Th e b enu h a s bee f d t be m erely ymbol
n o un o a s
of the ri i g b t it h rd ly ee m
s n sun, u a s s u ffi ie t to
s t f the very r re
c n a c c o un or a
vi it f the ph ix t Egypt (
s s o oen o se e a rti le Ph ix E y B it l xxi
c oe n ,
”
nc . r .
,
vo .
,
pp 4 5
. 7 ,
4 5 8 )
It i tere ti g t te th t t ly the I di G r d but l the other
is n s n o no a no on n an a u a, a so
gre t bird ( h lf e gle d h lf li ) f l i l ti q uity the gri ffi w

a a -
a an a -
on o c a ss c a an , n, as
c o e ted with the

nn c d further m ore w gu rdi f pre iou to e s un , a n as a a an o c s s n s,
whi h re m i d
c f the t le f then hh wh e re ti g p l e i
s us o overed with a s o ru os s n - ac s c
di mo d
a n s .
T r i g the h ge b ird m yth i other l d we fi d it

ac n the h tthi li g i
u -
n an s, n as a n a n
B ddh g h
u F bl
a where it h t h tre gth f five e leph t I tr
o sa s
’
a es , as e s n o an s . n a ans
l tio
a f the e p r b le from the B r m e e by T Roger
n o s whi h i re lly
a a s u s . s, c s a a
c omme t ry the D h mm p d or P th f Virtue we fi d tory very

n a on a a a a,
“ a o ,
”
n a s
s i m i l r t th t i the O
a o
f S t y Q uee
a S am t i i n preg t d her cea n o or . n av a s nan ,
an
h b d Ki g P t p give her l rge red lo k to we r S h goe t

us an ,
n a ran a a, s a a c a a . e s ou
we ri g thi lo k d ju t t th t m o m e t h tthi li g flie dow from the

a n s c a ,
an s a a n a a n a s n
s ky ,
d m i t k i g the q ee f
an pie e f w me t t he her up d
s a n u n or a c o ra a sn a c s an
di ppe r i the k y g i
sa a s n s a a n .
T hi f b lo bird be om e the
s a h f the Z e d the b
u us y h of the c s eo r o s o n ,
ar uc r e
R bbi i l lege d the k g

a n ca or h / f the T rk the g yp f the Greek
n s, ar as e r res o u s, r s o s,
d the f the Ru i ( R l t R i T l p with ’
an l no r ca F o lk 7 3 ss a n s se e a s on s uss a n o -
a es , .
,
the m er u bibliogr phi l re fere e p

nu o s a ca nc s on .
I J p there i the ph g or hi i whi le i Chi m o t writer ite the

n a an s en rn , n na s s c
sa c red dr go T hi however eem to me to be q ite i o gru u I thi k

a n . s, , s s u nc n o s . n
the i t i or P rthi bird i m h m ore like ly to be the origi of Chi e e

a n- s -
s o a an s uc n n s
bird myth It i i m ply the tri h w hi h w i trod ed t the C rt f

s . s s os c ,
c as n uc o ou o
Chi na fr m P rthi i the e d e tury

o
(
a H é H h 8
a 8 d n s co n c n A D . . se e u- a n- s u, ,
an
Hirth Chi ,
d R m O i t T h Chi e e tr ve ller Ch u J K
na a n o i hi an r en , e n s a a u- ua n s
Ch f u -
h work Chi e e d Ar b tr de f the twe lfth d thirtee th
a n- c z, a on n s an a a o an n
c e t rie S pe k f Pi p l ( i Berber ) prod i g the m el r e

n u s, a s o -
’
a -
o . e . a as uc n
“
ca -
c an ,
“ whi h m e re from the g ou d to it row from i to eve feet It h

c a su s r n s c n s x s n . as
wi g d fly b t t t y gre t height F other refere e t the

n s an c an ,
u no o an a . or nc s o
ca me l bird H e ri Cordier N t
-
d Add d t th B k f S
se e M n
’
s o es a n e n a o e oo o er a r co
P l 1 9 2 0 pp 1 2 2 1 2 3
o o, , .
, .
M y f the e o ter with the e e rmo

an o bird reported t h ve
n c un s s no us s are o a
bee m de t n u lly duri g terrifi torm but ometi m e i de d

a a se a , s ua n a c s , s s n a a
ca lm Ib . B t t give de riptio f h e ou ter ( Y u le d

n a u a s a sc n o s uc an nc n se e an
Cordier C th y d th W y Thith l iv p All f the e t rie

’
s a a an e a er , v o o s s o s ar e
,
. .
no w p t dow tu the we ll k w e ffe t f m ir ge b orm l refle tio

n o -
no n c s o a ,
a n a c n, or
w ter p t
a -
s ou s .
S m h for the myth logi l ide f the

o uc hh o ca s o ru .
We w tur t the other ide — me ly the po ibi lity f the torie f

no n o s na ,
ss o s s o
huge bird bei g f ded f t s n o un on ac .
Atte ti w fir t dr w t M d g r bei g the po ib le ho m e f

n on as s a n o a a a sc a as n ss o
the kh fter the di overy f the gre t f i l E py i m im

ru a d it sc o a o ss o rn s ax us a n s
e orm o egg model f whi h

n us be ee i the Briti h Mu e m Th
,
a o c c an s n n s s u . e
c hief i ve tig tio were m de by Profe r G G Bi

n s a i of B log
ns a s so . . a nc o n o n a, a
THE GARUDA BIRD 1 05
frie d f S i Ri h rd B urto ( the Nig ht l vi p
n o r c a More re e tly n se e s, v o .
, . c n
bo e f the H p g i h ve bee di vered by D H t i N w Ze l d
n s o ar a orn s a n sc o r aa s n e a an
Thi bird mu t h ve bee f e or m ou ize it preyed p the exti t m

.
s s a n o n s s ,
as u on nc o a,
whi h it elf w t le t t feet high Th wo k f Profe or O we d

c s as a as en . e r o ss n an
H G S ee ley ( who h
. . re e tly d ied) h pr ved beyo d doubt the exi te e
as c n as o n s nc
of gig ti bird i omp r tive ly re e t ti m e ( S eeley D g f th Ai
an c s n c a a c n s se e
, ra o ns o e r,
Lo do n 1 9 0 1 whi h o t i
n, de riptio f v riou l rge pter d tyl )
, c c n a ns sc ns o a s a o ac s .
It i i m p ible t t te with y ert i ty whether p rti l r pe ie

s o ss o s a an c a n a a cu a s c s
of bird h died t thro gh the ge y f m

as thr gh t r l u e
ou u a nc o an o r ou na u a ca s s,
ex ept i tho e few e where the g f the bed i whi h the bo e

c n s cas s a e o s n c n s
h ve bee fou d i ur te ly k ow
a n n s acc a n n .
I the l t few ye r
n fi pe i m e f the D i t y m h bee de ribed
as a s a ne s c n o a r a as n sc
by M tthe w d G r ger ( 1 9 1 7 ) q uite eve feet i height

a an an s n n .
I orth er Siberi the b e f gre t p hyderm h ve i m pl ted

n n n a on s o a ac s a an a
firm belief i the mi d f the people f the f rm er exi te e f bird f

n n s o o o s nc o s o
colo l i e ssa s z .
M r o Po l de ribe M d g
a c r the h m e f the hh d it w
o sc s a a a sc a as o o ru ,
an as
the di o ery f the p y i re m i i the i l d whi h h m de the

sc v o o rn s a ns n s an c as a
story more redu lou Yule ( Bl cP l l pp 4 1 5 4 2 1 ) give

s . a rco o o, vo . 1 1, .
-
s a
co m prehe ive ou t f the hh with ns ote

acc Ru n
q ui ll o ru , a n on
“
c s
’
s,
”
on
pp 5 9 6 5 9 7 S l the rti le i the D i ti y f B i d 1 8 9 3 by Pr fe or

.
, . e e a so a c n c o na r o r s, , o ss
N ewt By f
o n. the be t bibliogr phy the whole q e tio f the e
ar s a on u s n o s
gig ti bird i to be f u d i Vi t r Ch vi B ib li g phi d

an c s s
g o n n c o au n s
’
o ra e es o uvr a es
A b ra
( tru
esly m rve llo a work ) P rt V p 2 2 8 u der
a L G d us ,
a , .
,
n “
e a ro u a,
an d P rt VII pp 1 0 1 4 where the

a bje t i tre ted der the he di g
, .
-
,
su c s a un a n s,
“
Ro k h “
with i t of ge er “ “
” '
G
” ”
G d , S im ar o u
g i fl a, l l o ur ,
r o n, a s n a
work i l di g tho e by B i o i
s, nc u the E py i f M d g
n s F a nc n ,
on o rn s o a a a sc a r . or
further det il o er i g the m ythi l hi tory f G ru d J rl Ch rpe tier

a s c nc n n ca s o a a se e a a n ,
Di S p n g Up l p 2 2 0 t q
e u a r as a e, sa a , . e se .
CHA PTER X
he had gone a long dist an c e the king e n ,
ca mped that day in a certa in fores t o n the bo rder

lake He went to bed w ea ry an d in the eveni ng
.
,
he sa id t o S angata k a a story te ller w h o h a d come to hi m ,

-
o n a c c ount o f the plea s ure he to o k in hi s service Tell me

some ta le tha t will gladden my h ea rt for I am longing for t h e ,
j oy o f behol di ng the lot us fa c e o f Mrig av a t i Then S a ngata k a

'
sa id . King w h y do y o u gri eve wit hout ca us e

, The uni on
with your quee n which will mark the termina ti on o f your
,
curs e is nigh at h and Human beings experienc e many

, .
uni ons and s eparations ; an d I will t ell you a st ory to illustrat e

thi s Listen my lord
.
,
.
f
5 Sr.ida tta a n d M
S tory
f ig ank a v a tio
On ce o n a time there lived in th e co untry o f Mala va a

Brah m an named Y aj nas o m a And that good man had t w o .
sons born to him be loved by men On e o f them w as kn own

, .
a s K alan e m i an d the second w as named Viga ta b h a y a Now .
when their father had go ne t o hea ven th os e two bro thers , ,
having pass ed through th e age o f childhood went to the ,
cit y of Pat aliputr a t o a c quire learning An d when they .
h ad co mplete d their studies their tea cher D ev asar m an gave

’
them his o w n tw o da ughters like an other co uple o f scien ces ,
in ca rn ate in bo di ly form .
Th en s ee ing that the hous eholders around him were

rich Kalane mi th r oug h envy made a vow an d propitia ted th e
,
G od dess o f Fortune with bur nt offerings An d the god dess being .
“
sa tis fied appear ed in bodi ly form and s aid to him : Thou
shalt obta in grea t wea lth and a so n w h o shall rul e the ea rth ;
but at last thou s halt be put t o d ea th like a ro bbe r beca use ,
thou has t o ffered fles h in the fir e with impure motives .

” 1
1
p ad text re d m k i t d f d hmp whi h em
Th e Dur g a ras a s o ars a ns e a o an s , c se s to
m k e b tter e e Th u the tr l ti w ld b
a e s ns .be u tho h t fl s an s a on ou e : ca se u as o
'
e re d
li b t io
a wi th mi d t oubled by ger
ns a n r an .
Then that woman though he seized her by the hair sank , ,
deep in the water ; and he dived as deep in order to follow

her And after he had dived a long way he suddenly saw
.
Th A e
a splendid
sur a
temple o f Siva but no water and no ,
M id nd th woman
a a After beholding that wonderful sight
e .
1
,
L’ O”
being wearied o ut he paid h is adorations to the ,
god w hose emblem is a bull and spent that night in a ,
beautiful garden attached to the temple And in the morning .
that lady w as seen by him having come to worship the god ,
Siva like the incarnate splendour o f beauty attended by all

,
womanly perfections And after sh e had worshipped the god .

,
the moon faced one departed to her own house and Sridatt a
-
,
fo r his part followed her And he saw that palace of hers .
resembling the city of the gods which the haughty beauty ,
entered hurriedly in a contemp tuous manner And without .
deigning to address him the graceful lady sat d own o n a ,
sofa in the inner part o f the house waited upon by thousands ,
o f women And Sridat t a also took a seat near her Then

. .
suddenly that virtuous lady began to weep The teardrops .
fell in an unceasing shower o n her bosom and that moment ,
pity entered into the heart of Sri datt a And then he said to
'
her Who art thou and what is thy sorrow Tell me fair , ,
o n e for I am able to remove it Then sh e said reluctantly ”

, .
We are the thousand granddaughters of Bali the king of ,

2
the D ait ya s and I am the eldest o f all and my name is

, ,
Vidyu t pr a b h a That grandfather of ours was carried o ff by

.
Vish nu to long imprisonment and the same hero slew o ur ,
father in a wrestling match And after he had slain him he .
excluded us from o ur o w n city and he placed a lion in it to ,
prevent us from entering The lion occupies that place an d .

3
,
the tory f S tt si l whi h i the eve th t le i the V t l

1
Cf s o a va a, c s s n a n e a a
P h im ti d wi ll be fou d i Ch pter L XXX I f thi work Cf l o

’
a nc av sa ,
an n n a o s . a s
the tory f S k tid i Book V h p xxvi d R l t

s o a re m rk
eva it i n , c a .
,
an a s on s
’
a s on n
hi R s i F lk T l
uss a n p 99 o -
a es , . .
Vi h u2
m ed the form
s n f dw rf d ppe red before B li d
a s su o a a an a a a ,
an
as k ed f m h l d he ld tep over O B li gr ti g it Vi h u
o r as uc an as co u s . n a an n ,
s n ,
di l ti g him e lf i t w tep depriv d him f he ve d e rth but left the

a n s ,
n o s s e o a n an a ,
lower regio ti ll i h i domi ins s n s n on .
Thi i ide t m y be o m p red with

3
de ribed i V k t dt ’
s nc n a c a o ne sc n ec e ns e s
W di h S g p 8 2
en sc e a en, . .
THE LION OVERCO ME 1 09
grief our hearts It is a Yaksha that was made a lion by .
the curse o f Kuvera and long ago it was predicted that the ,
Y a k sh a s curse shoul d end when he was conquered by some

’
mort al ; so Vishnu deigned to inform us o n o ur humbly asking

him how we might be enabled to enter o ur city Therefore .
subdue that lion o ur enemy it was fo r that reason 0 hero , , ,
that I enticed yo u hither And when you have overcome .
him yo u will obtain from him a sword named Mrigank a by ,

1
the virtue o f which you shall conquer the world and become
a king When he heard that Sri dat t a agreed to undertake
.
”
,
the adventure and after that day had passed o n the morrow , ,
he took those Daitya maidens with him as guides and went ,
to that city and there he overcame in wrestling that haughty ,
lion He being freed from his curse assumed a human form

.
,
and o ut of gratitude gave his sword t o the m an w h o had put

an end to his curse and then disappeared together with the ,
burden of the sorrow o f the great Asura s daughter Then ’

.
that Sridatt a together with the D ait ya s daughter who was ,

’
,
accompanied by her younger sisters entered that splendid ,
city which looked like the serpent Ananta having emerged

,
2
from the earth And that Daitya maiden gave him a ring .
the m o the h re m rk ed—bright s hi n i n g—litera lly

1
I e on and
“ a
. .
,
-
a , as
the Hi d n b i the m oo i
us se e a te d f m Th are t m f gi i g
n n ns a o a
“
an .
”
e c us o o v n
na m e to w rd i very wide ly pre d

s s o d d te fro m the e rlie t ti m e
s s s a an a s a s s .
S word m k i g h -
lw y bee
a high ly pe i li ed r ft with m y well
n as a a s n a s c a s c a an
g rded e ret
ua d o e q e t ly m gi h
s c s, bee o ti u lly o e ted
an c ns u n a c as n c n n a c nn c
with it M y were tu lly m de by or erer while other t ok ye r to

. an ac a a s c s, s o a s
f hi
as S o m eti m e the
o n. m e f the word give i t hi to y s i Arthur
na o s s s s r ,
as n
’
s
E xc ali b = E l ( ) liber (
ar
) to free
x ca f o m the to ecc I m o t e are : r s n . n s c as s,
however me w ,
give to it whi h wo ld i pire o fide e to the
a na as n c u ns c n nc
wielder d terror to the foe Th C r word w

an lled Cr e Mor . us aesa
’
s s a s ca oc a s
the yell w de th Edw rd the C fe r w C rt

“
o a the tter a on s so
’
s as u a n a,
’
“
cu
Moh m med h d m y — the be ter the k ee the de dly Hi m “ “ “

” ’
a a an a , n, a e e s
w as the bl d fet her d f rth

oo -
c ,
an so o .
A lo g li t wi ll be fo d i B rewer D i ti y f
’
n s P h d F b l un n s c o na r o r as e an a e,
pp 1 1 9 6 1 1 9 7 S l o Opp t O th W p
.
, . t f
ee th A a si t H i d er
’
s n e ea o ns , e c . o e nc en n us,
1 8 8 0 ; B rt B k f th S w d pp 2 1 4 2 1 9 ; J A M ll h Childh d
’
’
u on s oo o e or , .
-
. . ac c u oc s oo
o
f Fi t i pp
c 2 0 3
o n, 2 0 4 d m y S l t. d P p f S i R,
i h d B ,
t an 1 9 2 3 e ec e a er s o r c ar ur on, ,
p 51. .
A2
t
( e d le or
na n ai fi ite ) i the m e of
n the tho d
s s,he ded erpe
n tn s na us a n -
a s n
Se h s a A oi led
. ke i M y ( Ce tr l Ameri ) w
c the ym bol f
sn a n a a n a ca as s o
eter ity n .
that destroyed the e ffect of poison Then that young man .

1
,
remaining there fell in love with her And sh e cunningly said , .
to him : Bathe in this tank and when you dive in take ,
with yo u this sword to keep o ff the danger of crocodiles 2

.
”
He consented and diving into the tank rose upon that very
,
bank o f the G anges from which he first plunged in Then he .

,
seeing the ring and the sword felt astonishment at having ,
emerged from the lower regions and despondency at having ,
been tricked by the Asura maid Then he went towards his .
own house to look fo r his friends and as he w as going he sa w ,
o n the w a y his friend N ish t h ura k a Nish t h ura k a came up to .
him and saluted him and quickly took him aside into a ,
lonely place and when asked by him for news o f his relations
,
gave him this answer : On that occasion when yo u plunged

into the G anges we searched for you for many days and o ut ,
o f grief we were preparing to cut o ff o ur heads but a voice ,
from heaven forbade that attempt o f ours saying My ,
sons do no rash act your friend shall return alive And

, , .
’
then we were returning into the presence o f your father

when on the way a man hurriedly advanced to meet us and
said this You must no t enter this city at present for the ,
king o f it Vallab h asak t i is dead and the ministers have with

, , ,
o n e accord conferred the royal dignity o n Vik r am asak t i .
oi o dete t r
1
P s n of v riou ki d So m eti m e they were bje t
c o s are a s n s . s o c s
whi h ou ld be wor
c c i the text b t m re ofte the pre e e f poi
n, as n , u o n s nc o so n
w ld u e m e oti e ble e ffe t

ou ca s so dj e t obje t
n c a c o n an a ac n c .
Th pe o k fe ther be m e ru ffl ed op l tur p le d Ve eti

’
us ac c s a s co , a s n a an n an
gl hiver t the ppro h f poi o Cup f rhi o ero hor u e the

a ss s s a a ac o s n . s o n c s n ca s
dri k to e fferve e if it o t i p i o
n sc ,
c n a ns o s n .
Th G erm ebbe d m y ti St H i ldeg rd of B i ge ( 1 0 9 8 1 1 7 9

an a ss an
) y s c a n n -
sa s
( S b
u tl ti vi
e 7 ) th t
es,the he rt
, f vu lt re p litai t w dried before lo w a o a u s n o, a s
fire d i the
an d wor
n ew up i be lt f doe k i m ke the we rer
s un, a n n s n n a o s n a s a
tre m ble i the pre e e f poin s nc o so n .
I de ribi g h i p l e Pre ter J oh

n sc n y the g te s of rdo yx a ac , s n sa s a s a re sa n
mixed with ti ( hor f the hor ed erpe t )

co r nu ceras d preve t the
s n o n s n s ,
an so n
s e ret i trod tio f poi o

c n uc n o s n .
Th m f C t im p é te ll
o as o th t to e from the he d f to d i
an r s us a a s n a o a a s an
a m let g i t poi o
u a a ns s n .
Fi lly i the Midd le Age the ig of the ro

na n w ppo ed to dete t s s n c ss as su s c
poi o s n .
Re di g hh dg m for the hh dg
2
f D B ro kh u text
’
a n a a a e o r c a s .
finding that I was not able to seduce him with my alluring

form being abashed I assumed in order to terrify him a fo r
, , , ,
m idab le shape When he sa w this that hermit laid on m e

.
,
a curse suitable to my o ffence exclaiming : Wicked o ne , ,
become a R ak sh a si and slay men And he appointed my .

’
curse should end when you took hold o f my hair ; accord

ingly I assumed this detestable condition of a R ak sh asi and I ,
have devoured all the inhabitants of this town Now t o day .

-
,
after a long time you have brought my curse to an e nd,
in the mann er foretold therefore receive now some boon , .
When he heard that speech o f hers Sri dat t a sai d respectfully ,
Mother grant that my friend may be restored to life

, .
What need have I o f any other boon S o be it s h e said , ,
and after granting the boon disappeared And Nish t h ur ak a .
rose up again alive without a scratch o n his body Then .
Sridat t a set o ut the next morning with him delighted and

astonished and at last reached U j j a yini There he revived by .
his appearance the spirits of his friends who were anxiously ,
expecting him as the arrival of the cloud revives the pea

,
cocks And after he had told all the wonders o f h is a d

.
ventures B ah usalin went t hrough the usual formalities o f

'
hospitality taking him to his o w n home There Sridatt a

, .
was taken care of by the parents o f B ah usalin and lived with ,
his friends as comfortably as if he were in his o w n house .
Once o n a time when the great feast o f springtide had

,
1
arrived he went with his friends to behold some festal r e

,
j o ic ing s in a garden There he beheld a maiden .the daughte r ,
Th p i
e o f King B im b a k i w h o had come to see the show
r nc es, , ,
Mfig fi ’ m fi looking like the G oddess o f the S plendour o f

n va
S pring present in bodily form S h e by name Mr igank a v at i .

, ,
that moment penetrated into h is heart as if through t h e ,
openin gs left by the expansion o f his eye Her passionate .
look too indicative of the beginning o f love fixed o n him

, , , ,
went and returned like a confidante When sh e entered .
a thicket o f trees Sri dat t a not beholding her suddenly felt

, , ,
his heart s o empty that he did not know where he was .
His friend B ah usalin who thoroughly understood the ,
language o f gestures said to him My friend I kno w your

, ,
1
O r, more liter lly a , of the mo th Ch itr
n a a —i e Ma r c h
. .
-
A pri l .
THE PRINCE S S CURED 113
heart do not deny your passion therefore come let us go

, , ,
to that part o f the garden where the king s daughter is ’

.
”
H e consented and went near her accompanied by his friend , .
That moment a cry was heard there which gave great pain
to the heart o f Sridatt a Alas the princess has been bitten ,
by a snake ! B ah u salin then went and said to the chamber

’
lain My friend here possesses a ring that counteracts

the e ffects o f p oison and also healing spells
,
Immediately .
the chamberlain came and bowing at his feet quickly led , ,
Sridat t a to the princess He p laced the ring o n her finger

.
and then muttered h is spells so that sh e revived Then all , .
the attendants were delighted and loud in praise o f Sridat t a , ,
and the King B im b aki hearing the circumstances came to t h e

place Accordingly Sridat t a returne d with his friends to t h e
.
house o f B ah usalin without taking back the ring And all

’
the gol d and other presents whi ch the delighted king sent t o
him there he hande d over to the father o f B ah usalin Then .
,
thinking up on that fair o ne he w as so much afflicte d that ,
his friends b ecame utterly bewildered as to what to do with

him Then a dear friend o f the princess B h av a nik a by name
.
, ,
came to him o n p retence o f returning the ring and said to ,
him That friend o f mine illustrious sir has made up her , ,
mind that either yo u must save her life by becoming her

husb and o r sh e will be marr ied to her grave
, When B h a .
v a nik a had said this Sr i d att a and B ah u salin and the others
quickly put their heads together and came to the following

resolution We will carry o ff this p rincess secretly by a
stratagem an d will g o unperceived from here to Mathura
,
and live there The p lan having been thoroughly talked

.
”
over and the cons p irators having agreed with o ne another

,
what each was to do in order to carry it o ut B h av anik a then ,
departed And the next day B ah usalin accomp anied by

.
,
three o f h is friends went to Mathura o n pretext o f t ra ffi ck

,
ing and as he went he posted in concealment at intervals

,
swift horses fo r the conveyance o f the princess But Sridat t a .
then brought at eventide a woman with her daughter into

the palace o f the princess after making them both drink,
spirits and then B h av anik a o n pretence o f lighting up the

, ,
palace set fire to it and secretly conveyed the princess

, ,
H
o ut o f it ; a nd that moment Sridat t a who was remaining ,
outside received her and sent her on to B ah u salin w h o had

, , ,
started in the morning and directed two of his friends to

,
attend o n her and also B h av a nik a Now that dr unken woman .
and her daughter were burnt in the palace o f the princess ,
and people supposed that the princess had been burnt with
her friend But Sridat t a took care t o show himself in the
.
morning as before in the city ; then o n the second night

, , ,
taking with him his sword Mrigank a he started to follow his ,
beloved w ho had set out before him And in his eagerness

, .
he accomplished a great distance that night and when the ,
morning watch had passed he reached the Vindhya forest

1
.
There he first beheld unlucky omens and afterwards he saw ,
all those friends o f his together with B h av anik a lying in

, ,
the road gashed with wounds And when he came up all .
distracted they said to him : We were robbed to day by a -
large troop o f horsemen that set upon us And after we were .
reduced to this state o ne o f the horsemen threw the terrified

princess o n h is horse and carried her o ff S o before sh e has .
been carried a great distance go in this direction ; do not ,
remain near us sh e is certa inly o f more importance than we

, .
”
Being urged o n with these words by his friends Sri dat t a ,
rapidl y followed after the princess but could n o t help fr e ,
quently turning round to look at them And after he had .
gone a considerable distance he caught up that troop of

cavalry and he saw a young man o f the warrior caste in the
,
midst o f it And he beheld that princess held by him up on his

.
horse S o he slowly approached that young warrior ; and

.
when soft words would not induce him to let the princess g o ,
he hurled him from his horse with a blow o f his foot and
dashed him to pieces o n a rock And after he had slain him .
he mounted o n his horse and slew a great number o f the other

horsem en w h o charged him in anger And then those w h o .
remained alive seeing that the might which the hero d is

,
played was more than human fled away in terror ; and ,
Sr idatt a mounted o n the horse with the Princess Mr ig an

k av at i and s e t out to find those friends o f h is And after he .
had gone a little way he and his wife got o ff the horse which ,
1
At i e
n n
’
o c lo c k i the m or i g
n n n .
returns he will offer yo u to Ch andik ai Fo r with that object fi
he decoyed you here by a stratagem from this slope o f

the wild Vindhya hill and immediately threw you into t h e ,
S i d tt
r a chains
a in which y o u n o w are A n d it is beca us e .
"22 222 S nd fl you are intended to be offered a s a victim t o the

22 u a
goddess that yo u are continually served with garments and

food But I know o f only o ne expedient fo r delivering you if
. ,
y o u agree to it This Savara chieftain has a daughter . named

S undari and sh e having seen yo u is becoming exceedingly love
,
sick ; marry her w h o is my friend then yo u will obtain deliver ,
ance When sh e said this to him Sridatt a consented desiring

.
” 2
,
to be set at liberty and secretly made that Sundari his wife by ,
the g andha rva form o f marriage And every night sh e remove d

‘
.
his chains and in a short time S un d ari became p regnant

,
.
Then her mother having heard the whole story from the ,
mouth o f Mo ch anik a o ut o f love for her so n in law Sridat t a ,

- -
,
went and o f her o w n accord said t o him My so n Sric h a nda , ,
the father o f Sundari is a wrathful man and will s how thee no , ,
mercy ; therefore depart ; but thou must not forget S undari .

”
When his mother in law had said this sh e set him at liberty - -
, ,
and Sridat t a dep arted after telling S undari that the sword ,
which was in her father s p ossession really belonged to himself ’

.
S o he again entered full o f anxiety that forest in which , ,
he had before wandered about in order again to search fo r ,
traces o f Mrigank av at i And having seen an ausp icious omen .
he came t o that same place where that horse o f his died

before and whence his wife w as carried o ff And there h e
, .
s aw nea r him a hunter coming towards him and when h e

2
,
saw him he asked him for news o f that gazelle eyed la dy -

.
Then the hunter asked him Are yo u Sridat t a an d he ,
sighing replied I am that unfortunate man

, Then that .
”
hunter said : Listen friend I have somewhat to tell you I , , .
s aw that wife o f yours wandering hither and thither lamenting
1
A ha m e ou t f the hu m
of D urg rifi e i
a Cf : P re ottsc
’
s acc n o an sa c c s n
l i pp 62 6 3 — S
.
Th Hi t y f th C q
e s or t f M i o e R i B h dur
o n ues o ex co , v o .
, .
, . ee a a a
H ir L l rti le H um S rifi e i Ce tr l I di
“
M i I di
’
a a s a c on i an ac c n n a n a n an n n a,
l i pp 5 7 66 ; l E A G it rti le H um S rifi e ( I di ) “
’
vo .
, .
-
a so . . a s a c on an ac c n an
H ti g E y R l Eth l vi pp 8 4 9 8 5 3
’
as n s nc . e . .
, vo .
-
, . .
T hi i ide t re m i d
2
f the fifth t le i Wright G t R m
s nc n m n s us o a n
’
s es a o anor u
O r it m y m e from di t e
3 a D B ro k h u t k e it
an
“
a s a nc , as r c a s a s .
THE S TOLEN NEC KLACE 117
y our a b sence and having asked her her story

, an d consoled ,
her moved with compassion I took her o ut of this wood to

,
my o w n village But when I saw the young Puli ndas there .

1
I w as afraid and I took her to a village named Nag ast h ala

, ,
nea r Mathura And then I placed her in the house o f an o ld.

2
Brahman named Visv a datt a commending her with all due ,
resp ect to h is care And thence I came here having learnt .

,
your name from her lips Therefore y o u had better go quickly .
”
t o Nag a st h al a to search for her When the hunter had told .
him this Sridatt a quickly se t o ut and he reached Nagast h ala ,
in the evening o f the second day Then he entered the house .
o f Visv a d att a and w hen he sa w him said :

’
G ive me my
wife w h o w as placed here by the hunter
, V1sv a da t t a when .
”
he heard that answered him : I have a friend in Mathura ,
a Brahman dear to all virtuous men the spiritual preceptor

, ,
a nd minister o f the K ing Sfi rase na ; in his care I placed your

wife ; fo r this v illage is an o ut o f the way place and w ould - - -
n o t afford her protection S o go to that city t o morrow .

-
morning but to day rest here , When Visv a datt a said this -
.
”
,
he spent that night there and the next morning he set o ff , ,
a nd reached Mathura o n the second day Being weary and .
dusty with the long j ourney he bathed outside that city in ,
the pellucid water o f a lake And he drew o ut o f the mid dl e .
o f the lake a garm ent placed there by some robbers not sus ,
p e c t in g any harm But in o n e corner o f the garment which .

,
w as knotted up a necklace was concealed Then Sridat t a

, .
3
took that garment and in his eagerness t o meet his wife d id ,
n o t notice the necklace and so entered the city o f Mathura , .
Then the city police recognised the garment and finding the ,
n ecklace arrested Sri d at t a as a thief and carried him o ff

, , ,
a n d brought him before the chief magistrate exactly as he
u i d i the me f v ge tribe
1 P l n a s na o a sa a .
M G row e rem rk
2
r I H i di the word Nag t h l wou ld
s ume the a s : n n as a a a ss
f or m Nag ] ; d there i vi ll ge f th t m e to thi d y i the M h ab

‘
a an s a a o a na s a n a an
P rga f the M th ra di tri t

an a o a u s c .
A om m o w y f
3
rryi g mo ey i I di t the pre e t d y
c n a I o ca n n n n a a s n a . n
Ar bi it i ofte
a arried i the turb while i Mor o it i kept with the
s n ca n a n, n o cc s
h hi h pipe k ife t i the l rge ye llow le ther b g lu g u der e th the

as s ,
n , e c . n a a a s n n n a
h ik je ll b I brought b k ever l be utif lly worked pe ime f the e

a or a a . ac s a a u s c ns o s
b g whe l t i M ro o
a s n as n o cc .
T H
E OCEAN OF S TORY
'
1 18
w as foun d with the garment in his possession ; by him he

was h ande d up to the king and the king ordered him to be
‘
p ut to death .
1
Then as he was being led o ff to the place o f execution ,
with the drum being beaten behind him his wife Mrigan ,
2
k av at i s aw him in the distance S h e went in a state o f the .
S i d tt m t utmost distraction and said t o the chief minister

r a a ee s ,
hi U'ml
s
in whose house sh e was residing : Yonder is m y
e
”
husband being le d off to execution Then that minister .
went and ordered the executioners to desist and by mak ,
ing a representation to the k ing got Sridat t a pardoned ,
and had him brought to his house And when Sridat t a .
reached his house and s aw that minister he recognised , ,
him and fell at his feet exclaiming What ! is this ,
my uncle Vigat ab h aya w h o long ago went to a foreign ,
country and do I now by good luck find him established

,
in the position o f a minister ? He too recognised to his ,
astonishment Sridat t a as his brother s so n and embraced

,
’
,
him and questioned him about all his adventures Th en

, .
Sri dat t a related to his uncle his whole history beginning ,
with the execution o f his father And he after weeping sai d .

, ,
to his nephew in private Do not despond my so n for I , ,
once brought a female Yaksha into subjection by means o f

magic ; and sh e gave me though I have no so n five thou , ,
sand horses and seventy millions of gold pieces ; and all that
wealth is at your disposal After telling him this his uncle .
”
,
brought him his beloved and he havin g obtained wealth , , ,
married her o n the spot And then he remained there in j o y .

,
1
Cf S a ma r ad ityas a mhs hepa 4 ,
.
q We h ll o m e ro imi l rp . 1 04 cl s e . s a c ac ss a s a
i ide t i Ch per LIV

nc n n ll d d
a further ote , where I h s a a a n .
Cf the l t
2
e e f Th T y C rt i the fir t v l m e of Wi l “ ” ’
. as sc n o e o a n s o u so n s
H i d Th t
n u See l o Ryder editio 1 9 0 5 p 1 5 5 I the K n
ea r e . a s
’
s n, , . . n a a ve r a
Jat k ( 3 1 8 ) the thief i m de to we r wre th f fl wer y m boli f de th

a a s a a a a o o s s c o a ,
is scourged with whip d l d to exe uti t the be t f t h h r h u di g s an e c on o a o e a s - so n n
drum F further refere e

. or B lo mfie ld T h A t f S te li g Am nc s se e o ,
“
e r o a n ,
”
.
Jo ur n Phil . l x liv 3 pp 2 2 7 2 2 8
,
vo O the eremo i l u e
.
,
f the dr m
, .
, . n c n a s s o u
A E Cr w ley rti le D r m d Cymb l i H ti g E y R l Eth

’ ” ’
se e . . a s a c , u s an a s, n as n s nc . e . .
,
vo l v p 93 t
.
, q . F the ofethe drsem for pr . l m ti d
or obt i us e u oc a a on an a n
i g
n r y l udie e
a o a Bl o m fie ld Lif
a d St i nc
f Pa g ath
se ea d the o , e an o r es o r va n
'
an
refere e there give

nc s n .
whole o f their armies And his friends B ah usalin and the .
others who had been separated from him w hen they heard
, ,
what had happened came t o h im with their wounds healed ,
and in good health Then the hero marched united with his .
,
fathers in law and mad e that Vik r am asak t i w h o had put

’
- -
, ,
his father to death a burnt offering in the flam e o f his ,

-
wrath And then Sridat t a having gained dominion over

.
,
the sea encircled earth and deliverance from the s orrow o f

-
,
separation j oyed in the society o f Mrig ank av at i Even so

, .
,
my king do men o f firm resolution cross the calamitous se a

,
o f se p aration and obtain prosperity .
MAfter hearing this tale from S angat ak a the King

[ ] ,
S a h a sranik a though longing fo r the sight o f his b eloved one

, ,
managed to get through that night o n the j ourney Then .

,
engrosse d with his desire sending his thoughts on before in , ,
the morning S a h a sranik a s et out to meet his darling And in .
a few days he reached that peaceful hermitage o f Jam adag ni ,
in which even the deer laid aside their wantonness And .
there he beheld with reverence that Ja m a dagn i the sight o f ,
whom was sanctifying like the incarnate form o f penance , ,
who received him hospitably And the hermit handed over .
to him that Q ueen Mrigav at i with her son regained by the ,
king after long separation like tranquillity with j oy And , .
that sight which the husband and wife obtained o f one

another now that the curse had ceased rained as it were
, , , ,
nectar into their eyes which were filled with tears o f j oy , .
And the king embracing that s o n Udayana whom he now ,
beheld for the first time could with difficulty let him go as , ,
he was s o to speak riveted to h is body with his o w n hairs

, ,
that stood erect from j oy Then K ing S ah asranik a took .

1
1
krit poetry horripi l ti i fte id to be produ ed by j y
In S an s a on s o n sa c o .
I h ve here i erted the word from joy i order to m ke the me i g

a ns s
“
n a an n
cle r
a .It i the m e the Ar bi h h t h d the p l i i t of
s sa as a c us
’
a r ra an e o a rr c a o
Bo io I the Nig ht however horripi l tio i u lly pr du ed by ger ;

c cacc . n s, , a n s s ua o c an
thu we re d ( Burto
s l a p S h r ged with ex eedi g r ge
n, v o . d
1 1, .
“
e a c n a ,
an
her body h ir tood-

d li k e the bri tle
a s f fretfu l hedgehog
on en s s o a .
”
THE T RIUMPHANT RETURN 121
h is een Mr igav ati with Udayana and bidding adieu to

Qu , ,
J am a da gni se t o ut from that tranquil hermitage for his o w n

,
city and even the deer foll owed him as far as the border of
,
the hermitage with tearful eyes Beguiling the way by liste n .
ing t o the adventures o f his beloved wife during the period o f

s e p aration an d b y relating his o w n he at length reached the
, ,
city o f Kausam b i in which triumphal arches were erected ,
a nd b anners displayed And he entered that city in company .
with his wife and child being s o t o spe ak devoured by the , , ,

1
eyes o f the citizens th at had the fr inge o f their lashes elevated , .
And immediately the king ap pointed his so n Udayana crown

prince being incite d to it by his excellent qualities And he
,
.
assign e d to him as a dvisers the sons o f his o wn ministers ,
Vasa nt a k a an d R um a nv at an d Y a ug a ndh a raya na Then a .
rain o f flowers fell and a celestial voice w as heard : By ,
the help o f these excellent ministers the prince shall obtain ,
d ominion over the whole earth Then the king devolved on ”

.
his so n the cares o f empire and enjoyed in the society o f ,
Mrig av a t i the long desired pleas ures o f the world At last -

.
the desire of earthly enj oyment beholding suddenly that o ld ,
a g e the harb inger o f composure had reached the root o f the

, ,
king s ear became enraged and fled far from him Then that
’
,
2
.
King S ah asr anik a established in his t h rone his excellent son

Ud ayana whom the subj ects loved so well to ensure the
,
3
,
world s prosperity and accompanied by his ministers and

’
, ,
h is beloved wife ascended the Him alaya to prepare for the ,
last great j ourney .
iter lly dru k i

1
L a ,
n n .
Alludi g to h i grey h ir
2 I nll E ter torie the ppe r e f
s a s . n a as n s s a a a nc o
the fir t grey h ir i m m e tou ep h Th poi t f the whole p ge

s a s a o n s oc . e n o as sa
c o i t i the f t th t j a ( ld g ) i fe m i i e i form Cf the per

ns s s n ac a ar o a e s n n n .
b ti f Ki g S m H ge H ld S g l 1 p 26 d S pe e
’
t
ur a on i o n a so n n a n s e en -
a en, v o .
,
.
,
an nc
H rdy M l f B ddhi m 1 8 60 pp 1 2 9 S l o Jat l

’
a s a nua d 130 o u s , , . an . ee a s a cas,
N d 5 4 1 ; T w ey K tha/ g pp 1 2 5 1 4 6 ; J ob pref e to ’
os9 411
.
, an a n s a t o a, .
,
ac 1 s ac
h i editio f the P i i ht p p 1 4 ote 2 '

s n o ar s s a a rva n, .
,
n .
Bloomfie ld ( J Am O i t S l xxxvi P rt I ) h
o ur n . writte er . r en . oc .
, vo .
,
a as n
briefly the Grey H ir m tif i S k rit liter t re S p it p 5 7

on
“
a
”
o n ans a u . ee o . c .
,
.
,
where he give few f rther re fere e t th e lre dy m e ti ed

s a u nc s o os a a n on
There i
3
p betwee the me f the K
s a i g U duny d pro perity n na o n a ana a n s
CH AP TER X I
N Udayana took the kingdom o f Vatsa which h is ,
M
[ ] father had bequeathed to him and establishin g , ,
himself in Kau sam b i ruled his subj ects well But ’
, .
g radua ll y he began to devolve the cares o f empire upon h is
ministers Y a ugan dh araya na and others and gave himself

, ,
up entirely to pleasures He was continually enga ged in the .
chase and day and night he played o n the melodious lut e

,
which Vasuk i gave him long ago ; and he subdued ever

'
more infuriated wild elephants overpowered by the fascin ,
a t m g spell of its strings dulcet sound and taming them ’

, , ,
brought them home .

2
That King o f Vatsa drank wine adorned by the reflection

o f the moon faces o f fair women and at the same time robbed
-
,
his ministers faces o f their cheerful hue Only o n e anxiet y

’
.
3
had he to bear ; he kept thinking : Nowhere is a wife found

equal to me in birth and personal appearance ; the maide n
named Vasav a dat t a alone has a liking for me but how is ,
4
s h e to be obtained
Ch a nda m a h ase na also in U j j a yini thought There , ,
is no suitable husband to be found for my daughter in t h e

1
No t Vas uk i, b ut h is e lde t brother
s .
2
the Vidh p ndit Jat k ( C m bridge editio l vi p
Cf : ur a a where
a- a a a n, v o .
, .
the hief m i i ter bewit hed h i he rer by h i di our e

c n s l w
c s a s s sc s s on a
“ as
e leph t an s f i ted by f v urite lute

are a sc na a a o .
Chhaya m e
3
lo r he dr k their o lour—i m de them p le
an s
“
co u an c s . a a .
It l o me
a s refle tio i the wi e
a ns
“
c n n n .
A S peyer re m rk i h i S t di b t th K tha it ag p 96 '
s a s n s u es a ou e a s ar s ara, .
( i n all pr b bi lity
o to be
a embodied i l ter v lu m e ) B ro k h u re di g n a a o ,
c a s
’
a n
purport i m po ibi lity Ud y

s an ld t the m t h ve he rd f h
ss , as a a na co u a os a a o er
o ly by m e Moreover we fi d l ter th t it i t f
n na . lo g ti m e
, n a a s no or a n
th t V
a d tt
asa va f ll i love with U d y
a a whi h i t lly brought
a s n a ana, c s ac ua
a bo t by pl f Ud y hi m e lf T h D urg pr d text re d h y ha
u a an o a a na s . e a a sa a s, an a
’
sr liy t p
a e m t
ara i te d f [ ya ham y t p m t m e i g there
, e c .
, ns a o ca n a a e a ra , e c .
,
an n ,
“
is
but m ide
o ne they y ( th t uit m
a n, wife ) thu m ki g mu h
sa a s s e as a ,
s a n c
b etter e e s ns .
insolent message What can b e the villain s obj ect in making ’
s uch a proposal
When the king asked him this question the great minister ,
Y aug andh ar aya na who w a s stern t o his m a ster for h is good , ,
thus answered him : Your reputation fo r vice has shot 1
up in the earth like a creeper and this 0 king is it s biting , , ,
bitter fruit For that King Ch anda m ah ase na thinking that

.
,
y o u are the slave o f your passions intends t o ensnare you by ,
means o f his beautiful daughter throw you into prison an d , ,
s o make
y o u his unresisting instrument T herefore abandon .
kingly vices for kings that fall into them are easily captured
,
by their enemies even as elephants are taken in pits , .

”
When his minister had said this to him the resolute King ,
o f Vatsa sent in return an ambassador to Ch a n a m a h ase n a

d
with the following reply If thy daughter desires to
become my pupil then send her here When he had sent , .
this reply that King o f Vatsa said to his ministers

, I will
march and bring Ch a nda m ah as e na here in chains When .
he heard that the head minister Y a ug a ndh ar aya na said ,
That is not a fitting thing t o do my king nor is it in thy , ,
power to do it For Ch anda m ah ase na is a mighty monarch .

,
and not to be subdued by thee And in proof o f this hear his .
whole history which I now proceed to relate to thee ,
6 . S tory f
o K i ng Cha n da m a h as ena
There is in this land a city named U j j ayini the ornament ,
o f the earth that s o to speak laughs to scorn with its palaces

, , ,
1
hief vi e f ki g de ou ed b y Hi du writer
Th e c t te r ft
c s o n s n nc n s on s a c a
are : hu ti g g mbli g leepi g i the d y l m y ddi tio to wo m e

n n ,
a n , s n n a , ca u n ,
a c n n,
dri k i g pirit d i g i gi g pl yi g i trume t l mu i d idle ro mi g

n n s s, an c n , s n n a n ns n a s c an a n .
ger—viz
,
The e pro eed from the love f p le ure

s c O ther pro eed from o as . s c an .
t le be ri g viole e i idiou i jury e vy detr tio u ju t eizure f

a a n nc ns s n n ac n, n s s o
—
-
, , , ,
property bu e ,lt See Mo ier Wi lli m

a s
y , Spe
a s sa u ki g . n a s, s v.
. i as a na .
a n
of the vi e f liph i the N ig ht ( l i p

c s o B urto
ca h the followi g s n s vo .
,
. n as n
n ote I ju ti e Ar b Z lm the de d lie t f mo r h i

n s c ,
O of the a u , a s o na c s
’
s ns . ne
sa yi g n f Moh m m ed popu l r ly q uoted i

s o ‘ Ki gdom e dureth with K f
a , a ,
s, n n u r
or i fidelity ( i without epti g Al I l m) but e dureth t with Z lm

n . e . acc n -
s a n no u
or i ju ti e H e e the good Mo lem wi ll t om pl i f the ru le f

n s c .
’
nc s no c a n o o
K fi a U be liever li k e the E g li h
rs o r n lo g they rule him righteou ly
s, n s , so n as s
an d ordi g to h i w l w
acc n s o n a .
”
CHANDAMAHAS ENA OBTAINS A MAGIC S W ORD 1 2 5
of enamelled whiteness Amaravati the city o f the gods In 1

, .
that city dwells Siva himself the lord o f existence under the , ,
form o f Mah ak ala when he desists from the kingly vice of ,

2
absenting himself o n the heights o f Mount Kailasa In that .
city lived a king named Mah endr av arm an best of monarchs , ,
and he had a so n like himself named J ayasena Then to that , .
Ja ya se na w as born a so n named Mah ase na matchless in ,
strength o f arm an elephant among monarchs And that , .
king while cherishing his realm reflected : I have not a

, ,
sword worthy o f me nor a wife o f good family ,

3
.
”
Thus reflecting that monarch went to the temple o f ,
Durga and there he remained w ithout food propitiating

, ,
for a long time the g odd ess Then he cut o ff pieces o f his .
o w n flesh and offere d a burnt o ffering with them where -

,
upon the goddess Durga being pleased appeare d in visible , ,
shape and said t o him : I am pleased with thee ; receive

from me this excellent sword ; by means o f its magic power
thou shalt be invincible to all thy enemies Moreover thou .
,
shalt soon obtain as a wife Angar av at i the daughter of the ,
Asura Ang arak a the most beautiful maiden in the three ,
worlds And since thou didst here perform this very cruel
.
p enance therefore thy name shall be Ch andam ah ase na

, .
”
Having said this and given him the sword the goddess ,
disappeared But in the king there appeared joy at the

.
fulfilment o f his desire He now possessed 0 king two .

, ,
j ewels his sword and a furious elephant named Na dagir i

, ,
1
whit
S udhadha ut a m ay pl ter but more prob bly here me an
“ e as as ,
a
“
white ed ith p ter like the ho e i the E rope q rter f the
n w la s ,
”
us s n u an ua o
City f P l e o Th re l Am rav ti ou ld l o be de ri b ed
a ac s . of e a a a c a s sc as
“
e melled white e o w i g t it umerou white u lpture They d te

na n ss n o s n s sc s . a
from bout 2 00
a d were e rly ll de troyed t the
B C . .
,d f the eightee th
an n a a s a en o n
an d begi i g f the i etee th e turie T give ome ide f the e orm o

nn n o n n n c n s . o s a o n us
exte t f the e white m rble ulpture it i e tim ted th t the rved figure
n o s a sc s, s s a a ca s
i ju t the outer r i l f the tilp mu t

n s umber bout a Th rem i
o s u s n a e a n
i g h
n re lief
as - n w the w ll f the hief t irw y f the B riti h
s ar e o on a s o c s a a o s
M eum
us .
A ling
2 f S iv i Uj j yi i
a Siv i here o m p red to
o a e rthly n a n . a s c a an a
mo r h ubje t to the y
na c s cf ro mi g I t ke it the poet me v asa na o a n . a an s
Uj j yi i i
a nbetter pl e th K ila
s a ac an a sa .
Cf : the w y i whi h K d r goe i

3
a e r h f word i P ym d
n c an a s n s a c o a s n r an
So i Sy i h M a h p 205
’
c u s r sc e rc en, . .
12 6 THE OCEAN OF S TO RY
which were to him what the thunderbolt and Airav at a

ar e to Indra Then that king delighting in the power o f
.
,
these two one day went to a great forest to hunt ; and

,
there he beheld an enormous and terrible wild boar ; like

the darkness o f the night suddenly condensed into a solid
mass in the dayt ime That b oar was no t wounded by the .
king s arrows in spite o f their sharpness but after breaking

’
, ,
the king s chariot fled and entered a cavern The king

’ 1
.
,
leaving that car o f his in revengeful pursuit o f the boar , ,
entered into that cavern with only his bow to aid him .
An d after he had gone a long distance he beh el d a great and

splendid capital and astonished he sat down inside the city
,
o n the bank o f a lake While there he beheld a maiden mov .
ing along surrounded by hundreds o f women like the arrow

, ,
o f love that cleaves the armour o f self restraint S h e slowly -

.
approached the king bathin g him so to speak again and , , ,
again in a look that rained in showers the nectar of love .

2
S h e said : Who art thou illustrious sir and fo r what reason , ,
hast thou entere d o ur home o n this occasion The king ,
being thus questioned by her told her the whole truth hear ,
ing which sh e let fall from her eyes a passionate flood o f

,
tears and from her heart all self control The king said
,
-
.
Who art thou and w h y dost thou weep When he asked

,
her this question sh e being a prisoner to love at hi s will , ,
answered him : The boar that entered here is the Daitya

Angarak a by name And I am his daughter 0 king and my .
, ,
name is Angara v at i And he is o f adamantine frame and has .

,
carried o ff these hundred princesses from the palaces of kings

and appointed them to attend o n me Moreover this great .
,
Asura has become a Rakshasa owing to a curse b ut to day ,

-
,
as he w as exhausted with thirst and fatigu e even when he ,

‘
found you he spared you At present he h as put o ff the form

, .
o f a boar and is resting in his proper shape but when he wakes ,
up from his sleep he will without fail do y o u an inj ury It is .
1
ro k h u tr l te it S t t d W g d K ig m C
Dr B .
c a s an s a s : urz e en a en es on s u . an
Sy d
an me hor e lik e m g i
ana an A hilli ? If ah ty would me
s s,
”
a n c urras c so , a a an
h vi g killed
a n .
R
2
me as a etr d i deed y l
a ns i q uid“
d l o “
n c a emotio ,
an n an ,
an a s n,
p io
a ss Th p
n . i
”
f o r e m o t i te tio l i the origi l
e un s, o c u s , s n n na n na .
There the king Ch andam ah ase na married that Daitya

maiden and two sons were born to hi m the first named
, ,
Go palak a and the second Palaka ; and when they were born
he held a feast in honour o f Indra o n their account Then .
Indra being pleased said to that king in a dream : By

, ,
my favour thou shalt obtain a matchless daughter Then in .

”
course o f time a graceful daughter w as born to that king ,
lik e a second and more wonderful shape of the m o on made by

the Creator And o n that occasion a voice w as heard from
.
heaven S h e shall give birth to a s o n who shall be a very ,
incarnation o f the Go d o f Love and king o f the Vidyadh aras , .

”
Then the king gave that daughter the name o f Vasav a dat t a ,
because sh e was given by Indra being p lease d with him .
An d that maiden still remains unmarrie d in t he

M
[ ]
house o f her father lik e the G oddess o f Pros p erity in t h e ,
hollow cavity of the ocean b efore it w as churne d That King .
Ch a nda m ah ase na cannot indeed b e conquere d by yo u 0 ,
king ; in the first place because he is so powerful and in t h e , , ,
next place because h is realm is situate d in a difficult co untry

, .
Moreover he is ever longing to give yo u that d aughter o f

,
his in marriage b ut b eing a pro ud monarch he desires the

, , ,
trium p h o f himself and h is a dherents But I think yo u must .
certainly marr y that Vasav a dat t a When he heard this that .

”
king immed iately lost h is heart to Vasav a dat t a .

1
1 Fo r the ide a of f lli g

a n ove
in l by a mere me tio de riptio
n n or sc n se e
C h uvi B ibli g phi

a n, o ra c des Ouv mg es Ara bes, vol v p 1 3 2 where
.
, . merou , nu s
refere e give
n c s a re n .
“
THE EXTERNAL S OUL
”
MOTIF 129
O TE O N T H E N S O UL MO TIF “ EXT ERNAL
Cf the tory f O h im é i the S i ili i h M

. s ho olle ted by L ur n o an sc e arc en, c c a a
G o n ze nb h where M ruzz k O h im é h w it would b po i b le t

ac ,
a a as s o e ss o
ki ll him S i I di F iry T l. o lle ted by Mi

n n S toke
an H ir l l B a a es, co c ss s, a a ass
p r u de S o hri R t k h i f ther w here he k eep h i o l S ome
e s a s na
‘
ani o as s a s s s u .
i tere ti g re m rk
n s n thi ubje t wi ll be fou d i the ote to thi t le
a s on s s c n n n s s a
( I d in F i
an
y T l p a r S l o N 1 i
a es, C m pbe ll T .l f th W t ee a s o . n a
’
s a es o e es er n
H ig hl d d D Rei hold Koh ler rem rk i O i t d O id t l ii ’

a n s, an r n s a s n r en an cc en vo
, .
,
p 1 00 Cf l o R l to R i F lk T l pp 8 0 8 1 d 1 3 6 d
. . a s a s n s
’
us s an o -
a e s, .
, an , an
V k ec t dt ens eW di h S g p 72’
s en sc e a en, . .
I the G ho t Siegfried ( S im k D t h V lh b h
“
l iii
’
n e rn e ro c s eu sc e o s uc er , vo .
,
pp 3 68 d 4 1 6) the hero i m de i vu l er ble everywhere but betwee th

. an s a n n a n e
s houlder by bei g me red with the me lted f t f dr go Cj : l o th

s n s a a o a a n . a s e
t ry of A hi lle F the t f rm tio f Ch d m h

s o c s . or i to bo ra n s o a n o an a a as e n a n a ar
of : B t h S
ar s c
g M a h
’
sd g b ha M
en, hl b g l ii pp
rc 1 4 4 1
en a n4 5 e r a uc e a ns e en ur , vo .
, .
, ,
an d G b tiu Z l g i l Myth l gy l ii p
e r na s, See l S h opp
oo o ca o o ,
vo .
, . a so c ne r s
’
G hi hl d
esc c B y i h e L d er l i p 2 58 a er s c en an e, vo .
, . .
Th ide f life depe di g

e aome extr eou ob je t d te fro m th
o n n on s an s c a s e
e rlie t time It fir t ppe r

a s s p pyru f the i etee th dy ty old
. s a a s on a a s o n n n na s s
by M d m e Eli b eth d O b i y to the B riti h Mu eu m i 1 8 5 7 Th t le

a a za
’
r ne s s n . e a
whi h i k o w
c s T h S tory f the Tw
n n B rother
as o ti m yi
“
e o o s c n a ns an n
t ti g i
e re s ide t to whi h we h ll h ve to refer i l ter v l me Amo g
n nc n s c s a a n a a o u . n
them i le r s o t f
a c exter l ou l We re d ( M pero P p l
a ac c un o an na s . a as ,
o u ar
St i f
o r es oA i t E gypt p nc en I h ll t k e t m y he rt by m,
gi t . pl e “ s a a ou a a c o ac
it the top f the flower f the

on i ; d whe n the
o i i t dow o aca c a an a c ac a s cu n
an d my he rt f ll t the gr a d tho h lt me t eek f it Whe thou

a s o o un u s a co o s or . n
s h lt h ve p ed eve ye r i ee k i g f it be t di he rt e e d b t whe
a a ass s n a s n s n or ,
no s a n , u n
o e thou h t f d it p l e it i v e f fre h w ter ; without doubt I

nc as o un ac n a as o s a
s h ll live ew d re m pe e the evil th t h ll h ve bee do e t me

a an ,
an co ns a s a a n n o .
I the nAdve ture f S t i Kh m i with the M m m ie n whi h pp r

o a n - a o s u s, c a ea s
on p pyr f Pto le m i g we fi d the fir t ex m ple f

a a us o e li g
a c a e, n s a o co nc a n an
a rti le i u m ero boxe f the ke f fety I l ter d y thi m tif w

c n n us s or sa o sa . n a a s s o as
a pplied to the exter l oul d w h ll hortly it i thi f orm f

na s ,
an ,
as e s a se e s , s s o
the tory whi h h pre d thro gh m y tio

s c as I the Egypti
s a t le u so an na ns . n an a
o f S t i Kh m i the hidde
a n arti le i the f mou b ook f Thoth whi h g ve
o s n a c s a s o , c a
the po e r uperhum k owled ge f every ki d It w

ss sso s t r lly very
an n o n . as na u a
h rd to obt i
a d i de ribed a n , anbei g i the mid t f the s f Copto i
sc as n
“
n s o se a o s n
an iro fi Th iro fl o t i
n co
‘
er . bro e fl ; the bro e o ffer
e n co
'
er c n a ns a nz co
'
er nz c
c o ti n a ns a c offer f i m o wo d ; the fl f i
o mo wo d o t i
c nn a n o co
'
er o c nna n o c n a ns a
f ivory d ebo y ; the f ivory d ebo y o t i

' ' '
co fl er o fl an n fl f co er o an n c n a ns a co er o
s ilver ; the fl f ilver t i co fl

'
er o f gold d the bo k i i th t
s c o n a ns a co
'
er o , an o s n a .
A d there i
n h roy l ubit f 5 2 e timetre e h) f reptile
s a sc ene a c s o c n s ac o s
r u d the fl i whi h i the b ok d there i i m m rt l erpe t rolled

o n co
'
er n c s o ,
an s an o a s n
rou d the fl i q e tio ( M pero p it pp 1 2 4

n co
'
er n u s n as , o . c . .
,
ie t ifi tudy f the exter l oul
Th e sc n life i dex
c s h o upied o na s ,
or -
n , as cc
the tte tio f ever l hol r S f i t e C A y Myth l g y

a n n o s a sc a s . e e, or n s an c ,
o x, r an o o ,
vol . pp 3 6 3 3 0 ; D G b t i p it l i p 1 68 ; Edw rd Cl dd
1 1, .
, e u ern a s, o . c .
,
vo .
, . a o on
the Phi lo phy f P hk i i the F lk L J so l 1884 ol ii p 3 0 2 un c n n o -

o re o ur na , , vo .
, .
S tee l d T emp le Wid Aw k S t i pp 4 04 4 0 5 ; Cl u to P p l T l ’

an s e- a e o r es, .
,
o s n, o u ar a es
an d F i ti l i pp 3 4 7 3 5 1
c ons, M llo h Th Childh d f F i ti
vo .
,
p 118 .
-
a cc u c , e oo o c on, .
e t q ;
se Fr zer .Th G ld B g h al ix p 9 5 ,
l q ; Sid ey H rt
e l d o en ou ,
vo .
, . c se . n a an ,
L g d f P
e en l o pp 1 5 4 d h i rti le Life Toke i
er s e us , vo . 1 1, .
-
,
an s a c ,
“ -
n, n
H ti g E y R l Eth l viii pp 4 4 4 7 ; d Ruth N orto her

’
as n s nc . ie . .
, vo .
, .
-
an n n
a rti le Th Lif l d A H i du Fi tio Motif i S t di i H

c ,
“
e e~ fn ex z n c n ,
”
n u es n o no r o
M i B l mfi ld 1 9 2 0 pp 2 1 1 2 2 4
a ur ce oo e , , .
-
.
Th ubje t divide it e lf i to two m i he di g

e s c s s n a n a n s
1 Th life of . per o i depe de t om e exter l obje t

e a s n s n n on s na c .
2 Th o ditio f ert i obje t how t h i frie d

. e c n rel tio n o a c a n c s s o s n s or a ns
the t te f per s a he lth or h tity

o a so n s
’
a c as .
It i o ly the fir t divi io with whi h we

s n o er ed i thi ote s s n c a re c nc n n s n .
Th other wi ll be di
e ed l ter whe the text w rr t it There i h w sc uss a n a an s . s, o
ever the me rigi l ide ru i g thro gh b th v ri etie f life i dex

,
sa o na a nn n u o a s o
“ -
n .
”
A H rtl d h how i h i rti le Life Tok e ( bove) there i “ ”

s a an as s n n s a c ,
-
n se e a ,
s
a wide pre d b elief f di ti t org i o e tio betwee the life toke

s a o a s nc an c c nn c n n -
n
an d the per o who e o ditio it exhibit Th life tok e i derived

s n s c n n s . e -
n s
fro m the do tri e f y m p theti m gi c rdi g to whi h y portio of

n o s a c a c, acco n c an n
a livi g bei g though evered rem i

n i
n my ti u io with the bulk d
,
s , a ns n s c n n , an
i s a ffe ted by wh tev r ffe t the b lk

c Thi be lief b ei g age er l we e a c s u . s n so n a ,
fi d th t it h
n e tered t ly i to the folk t le b t i to the tom
a as n no on n -
a s, u n c us
an d uper titio s f very wide v riety f ou trie Ex m ple

s n o give
a a o c n s . a s a re n
by H rtl d fr m di ffere t p rt f ll five o ti e t

a an o n a s o a c n n n s .
I h ve lre dy how i a ote p 3 7 how it i o m mo ly uppo ed

a a s n n a n on . s c n s s
th t the oul w der b ut i leep t We mu t h wever

a s an the word s a o n s , e c . s ,
o , use
“ oul with re It i metime referred to i torie
s
”
ca . he rt s so s n s s as
“
a
”
or
“ life perh p there i
,
or dire t refere e ex ept the i form tio th t if
a s s no c nc c n a n a
a ert i bje t
c a n im l i de troyed the per o with whom it i my ti lly
o c o r an a s s s n s s ca
c o e ted will die I the ient Egypti

nn c S tory f the Tw B rother
. n anc an
“ o o s
we w it w sa
“
he rt whi h w p t i the as i tree t i y w y
a a c as u n ac a c a - ,
no n an a
hidde but merely w iti g it f te the ow er k ew th t i time the

n, a a n s a ,
as n n a n
tree w ould be t dow d h i he rt wou ld f ll cu d he wou ld die n an s a a an so .
Thi ide s with ert i lter tio of det il o r i m ero f lk t le

a, c a n a a ns a s, cc u s n nu us o -
a s
an d i the u to m f v ge people Th E ter tory te ller lw y

n c s s o sa a s . e as n s -
, a a s
re dy t ex gger te d embroider i trodu ed the ide f m k i g the

a o a a an , n c a o a n
“
so ul h rd to fi d po ible thu he e e it i
as a erie f v riou n as ss , s nc as s n a s s o a s
a rti le c im l d put it i o m e pp re tly i e ib le pl e whi h

s or an a s an s n s a a n na c c ss ac , c ,
as we h ve lre dy ee w fir t employed by the ie t Egypti w ith

a a a s n, as s a nc n a ns
reg rd to the m gi book of Thoth

a a c .
It i thi form f life i dex m tif th t h p e d ll over I di

s s o d -
n o a as s r a a n a an
slow ly migr ted t E rope i Per i a Ar bi d the Mediterr e o We u v a s a, a a an an an .
sh ll fir t f ll o ider briefly the o urre e f thi m tif i H i d

a s o a c ns cc nc o s o n n u
fi tio
c n .
a nd eve he t l id the whole i
s n c l b tri e
s s, fi a whi h I buried n an a a as n co
'
e r, c
withi the m rge f y e rt h ir li g

n a ; f th t the e p rt
o f
ou a -
c c n se a or a s a s ar e ar
from the wor ld f m d e f them wi thither So w

o en an I no n o can n . no se e ,
h ve told thee wh t thou wou ld t k ow d tho te ll o e thereof for it

a a
’
s n , so o u n n ,
i s am tter betwee m d thee

a n e an .
I E rope we ti ll h ve the
n u “ ul hidde i umer s wr ppi g a so n n n o us
“
a n s
whi h di ffer with the lo lity f the tory I Ro m e ( S tory f C j

c ca o s . n
“
o a uss e ,
B u k F lk L
s ,of R m ) oit i -
i to e i
ore the he d f bird
o i the he
e d s n a s n ,
n a o a , n a
o f leveret i
a the middle he d of eve he ded hydr Mi B k
,
n a a s n- a a . ss us
c ite H u g ri
s a t le where the d w rf life i fi lly di overed t be
n a an a a s s na sc o
i n a golde o k h fer i ide golde o k i ide g lde heep i id

n c c c a ,
ns a n c c ,
ns a o n s , ns e
a golde t g i the i ety i th i l d

n s a ,
n n n - n n s an .
I Ru i ( R l t R i F lk T l p 1 0 3 t q ) the life i i ’
n ss a a s on s us s a n o -
a es , . e se . s n an
egg i , du k i n aket i “
k c I S erbi
, n M
( ji t a i h S
cas i ,
n an oa . n a a ov c
’
s erv an
F lk L o p 1 7 2 ) it i i
-
or e, bo rd . the he rt of f i s mo t i n a a in a a o x, n a un a n .
Si m il r w r ppi g f the o l w ill b fou d i Alb i ( Dozo p

a a n s o s u e n n an a n, .
So th S l vo i ( W t i l w p
u a n a S hle wig H l tei ( M ll h ff p
ra s a , . c s - o s n u en o ,
.
Norw y ( A bj or e a N 36 ; D s t p 69 ) d the H ebride ( C mpbe ll

ns n , o . a se n , . an s a ,
p . S J J ob I d i F
ee iry T l p .2 3 8 2 3
ac9
’
s n an a a es, .
, .
We h e thu ee th t the id f the exter l oul i f very ld

av s s n a ea o na s
”
s o o
c o eptio
nc d i wide ly e m bedded i
n an the u to m d uper titio f
s n c s s an s s ns o
n umerou pe ple f the world Thi ide ro e i depe de tly to l rge

s o s o . s a a s n n n a a
e xte t d n ,
tio
an b defi itely id t h ve re ted the
no o ne na n ca n e n sa o a
“
c a
ide i proved by it
a, as xi te e i remote or er f the globe — u h
s s e s nc n c n s o s c as
N w Ze l d
e a an .
Th ide f u i g the exter l ul

e a o ttr tive tory m tif by
s n
“
na so as an a ac s o
cas ni g it i umerou rti le t ro e i I di ( lthough it w origi lly

n n s a c s, e c .
, a s n n a a as na
u ed i Egypt to hide m gi l book) whe e the ide h migr ted with

s n a a ca , nc a as a ,
very little lter ti to other E ter ou trie d to e rly every p rt

a a o n, as n c n s an n a a
o f Europe .
CH AP TER X I I
N the meanwhile t h e ambassador sent by the King o f
M
[ ] Vatsa In answer to Ch a n d a m a h ase na s embassy ’
went and told that monarch his master s reply Chand a ’

.
m a h as e na fo r his part o n hearing it began to reflect : It , ,
is ce rtain that that proud King o f Vatsa will no t come here .
And I cannot send my daughter to his Court ; such conduct

wou ld be unbecoming ; s o I must capture him by some
strat agem and bring him here as a prisoner Having thus .
”
reflected and deliberated with his ministers the king had ,
made a large artificial elephant lik e his own and after filling , ,
it w ith concealed warriors he placed it in the Vindhya forest , .
There the scouts kept in his pay by the King o f Vatsa who ,
w as passionately fond o f the sport o f elephant catching ; -
discerned it from a distan c e and they came with speed 1
a n d informed the King o f Vatsa in these words 0 king ,
w e have seen a singl e elephant roaming in the Vindhya

forest such that nowhere else in this wide world is his equal
,
to be found filling the sk y with his stature like a moving

, ,
p eak o f the Vindhya range .

”
Then the king rej oiced o n hearing this report from the
scouts and he gave them a hundred thousand gold pieces
,
by way o f rewa rd The king spent that night in thinking

'
If I obtain that mighty elephant a fit match for Na dag ir i , ,
then that Ch a n da m a h ase na will c e rt a inlv be in my power ,
hey wou ld t go e r for fe r of di turbi g it Wild e leph t

1
T no n a a s n . an s a r e
timid t h ere i more prob bility i thi tory th i th t f the Troj

,
so s a n s s an n a o an
h r e Eve
o s . w out w h m rk dow wi ld be t i I di lm t lo e
n no sc s o a n a as n n a a os s
their he d with ex iteme t

a s Th hidi g f m i i m it ti
c im l i n . e n o en n a on an a s s
r re i liter ture b t the i trod tio i to ity f rm ed m hidde i j r

a n a , u n uc n n a c o a e n, n n a s,
i f
s d i Egypti p pyr f the twe tieth dy ty T h i ide t o ur
o un n an an a us o n na s . e nc n cc s
i the tory
n H w T h t yi t k the City f J pp
s , o It h bee tr l ted
u i oo o o a . as n an s a ,
an d we ll ot ted by M per S t i of A i t Egypt pp 1 0 8 1 4 4 Th

a nn a ,
as o, o r es nc en , .
-
. e
sa m e ide whi h wi ll t o e o ur t re der w

a, c ed i the tory f Ali
a nc cc o a s, as us n s o
B b i the Nig ht
a a n M pero re fer t thi tory but m k e the
s .
l mi t k e
as s o s s ,
a s usua s a
of lli g the j r e rthe w re i te d f le ther

ca n a s ewed kia n a ns a o a or s s ns .
13 3
and then he will his o w n accord give me his daughter of
Vasa v a dat t a S o in the morning he started for the Vindhya

”
.
forest making these scouts show him the way disregard

, ,
Th A tifi i l ing in his ar d ent d esire to capture the elephant

e r c a , ,
El ph nt
e
the advice o f h is ministers He did not pay any
a
.
attention to the fact that the astrologers said that the posi
tion o f the heavenly bodies at the moment o f his departure
portended the acquisition o f a maiden together with im
prisonment .
When the King of Vatsa reached the Vin dhya forest he

made his troops halt at a distance through fear o f alarming ,
that elephant and accompanied by the scouts onl y holding

, , ,
in his hand his melodious lute he entered that great forest ,
boundless as his o w n kingly vice The king s aw o n the .
southern slope o f the Vindhya range that elep hant looking

like a real o ne pointed out t o him by his scouts from a ,
distance He slowly approached it alone playing o n his lute

.
, , ,
thinking how he should bind it and singing in melodious ,
tones As his mind was fixed o n his music and the sha des
.
,
o f evening were setting in that king did not perceive that ,
the supposed elephant w as an artificial o ne The elephant .

,
1
t o o for it s part lifting up it s ears and flapping them as

, , ,
if through delight in the music kept advancing and then ,
retiring and s o drew the king to a great distan ce And

, .
then suddenly issuing from that artificial elephant a body o f

, ,
soldiers in full armour surrounded that King of Vatsa When .
he beheld them the king in a rage drew his hunting knife ,

-
,
but while he w as fighting with those in front o f him he

was seized by others coming up behind And those warriors . ,
with the help o f others w h o appeared at a concerted signal , ,
carried that King of Vatsa into the presence o f Chanda

m a h ase na Ch a ndam a h ase n a fo r his part came o ut to meet
.
him with the utmost respect and entered with him the city ,
of U j j ayini .
Then the newly arrived King o f Vatsa w as beheld by the

citizens like the moon pleasing to the eyes though spotted
, , ,
the p rt pl yed by eleph t i f lk t le

1
Fo r a a an s n o - a s se e W Crooke F lk L
.
, o -
o re
f N th l ii pp 2 3 8 2 4 1 d F W T hom rti le A im l i ”
I di
’
o or er n n a, v o .
, .
-
, an . . as a c ,
n a s, n
H ti g E y R l Eth l i p 514
’
as n s nc . e . .
, vo .
, . .
displa y your p rowess ; but I will go accomp anied b y Vasan ,
taka o nly and will without fail accomplish by my w isdom

,
the deliverance o f the king and bring him hom e For he is .
a truly firm and resolute man whose wisdom shines forth in ,
adv ersity as the li ghtning flash is es p ecially brilliant during

,
pelting rain I know spells for breaking through walls and

.
,
for rending fetters an d receipts for becoming invisible , ,
servic e able at need .
Ha ving said this and entrusted to R um anv at the care ,
of the subj ects Y augandh a r aya na se t out for Kausam b i ,

’
with Vasant ak a And with him he entered the Vindhya .
for est full o f life like his wisdom intricate and trackless
, ,
1
,
as his policy Then he visited the palace o f the King o f

.
the Pulindas Pulindak a by name w h o dwelt o n a peak of, ,
t h e Vindhya range and was an ally of the K ing of Vatsa , .
He first placed him with a large force at his heels in r e adi , ,
ness to protect the King o f Vatsa when he returned that

w a y and then he went o n accompanied by Va sa nt ak a
, , ,
and at last arrived at the burning ground o f Ma h ak ala in -
U jj ayini which w a s densely tenanted by vampires that 2

,
smelt o f carrion and hovered hither and thither black as , ,
night rivalling the smoke wreaths o f the funeral pyres

,
-
.
And there a Brahman Rakshasa o f the name o f Y o g e sv ara - 3
immediately came up to him delighted to s e e him and , ,
admitted him into his friendship ; then Y a ug andh araya n a

by means o f a charm which he taught him suddenly altered , ,
his shape That charm immediately made him deformed

.
,
hunchbacked and o ld and besides gave him the appearance ,
o f a m adman s o that he produced loud laughter in those ,
1
pplied to the fore t me
S a ttva, whe im l whe pplied to
n a s ,
a ns
“
an a n a
w i dom it me
s ex e lle e ans c nc .
V tal i e pe i lly u ed f
2
o gobli th t te t de d bodie S
a s s c a s o a n a na n s a s . ee
C pt i R F B urto Vi/ m d th V mpi Th t le wi ll be fo d i the ’

a a n . . n s cr a an e a re . e a s un n
twelft h bo k of thi w rk I the fifth h pter of R l t R i F l/ T l

o ~
s o . n c a a s on s
’
uss a n o c a es
will be f u d m u h i tere ti g i f rm ti with reg d to the S l vo i

o n c n s n n o a on ar a n c
super titio bo t v m pire

s They re e m b le ve y
ns a l e ly tho e
u f the a s . s r c os s o
Hi d n S e pe i lly p 3 1 1 At ro r d
us . ee i the
s eighbourhood f
c a .
“
c ss - oa s, o r n n o
cemeterie i m ted orp e f thi de riptio fte lurk w t hi g for

s, an an a c s o s sc n o n s, a c n
some w ry tr veller who m it m y be ble to l y d t

un a a a a s a an ea .
”
We h ll meet thi ge tle m g i i Ch pter XXXII

3
s a s n an a a n n a .
THE MA G I CAL TRANS FORMATION 137
w ho be held him And in the same w a y Y angandh araya na .

1
,
b y means o f that very charm gave Va sa nt ak a a body full ,
o f out s tanding veins with a large stomach and an ugly , ,
mouth with proj ec tin g teeth ; then he sent Va sant ak a o n in

front t o the gate o f the king s palace and entered U j j ayini ’
,
with such an ap pearance a s I have described There he .

,
singing and dancing surrounded by Brahman boys beheld , ,
with curiosity by all made his way to the king s palace ,

’
.
An d there he excited by that behaviour the curiosity o f

the king s wives and w as at last heard o f by Vasav a dat t a
’
, .
S h e quickly sent a maid and had him brought to the

concert room For youth is twin brother to mirth
-
. And .
2
when Y a ug an dh ar aya na came there and beheld the King

o f Vatsa in fetters though he had assumed the appearance ,
o f a madm an he could not help shedding tears And he

, .
made a sign t o the King o f Vatsa who quickly recognised ,
him though he had come in disgu ise Then Y augandh ara

, .
yana by means o f his magic power ma d e himself invisible to

Vasav a dat t a and her maids S o the king alone s a w him .
,
and they all said with astonishment That maniac has

suddenly escaped somewhere o r other Then the King of .
Vatsa hearing them say that and seeing Y auga ndh araya na ,
in front o f him understood that this w as due to magic and , ,
cunningly said to Vasav a datt a : G o my good girl and , ,
bring the requisites for the worship o f S arasvati When .

”
sh e heard that sh e said S o I will and went o ut with ”

, ,
her companions .
Then Y a ug a ndh ar aya na approached the king and com

m unic at e d to him according to the prescribed form spells , ,
fo r breaking chains and at the same time he furnished him

1
Of . the w ay in whi h the Ritter
c Ma le g is tr a n sm u te s R ei hold n in
the t ry f D i H im k i d ( Sim k D t h V lh bii h
s o o
“
e l ii e o ns n er ro c
’
s eu sc e o s c er , vo .
,
p . H h ged h im i to
“
eld mc hu dred ye r f g with
an n an o a n, a n a s o a e, a
de repit d mi h ped body d lo g h ir S l o p 1 1 4 S Merli

c an ss a ,
an n a . ee a s . . o n
u m e the form of
a ss s ld m d di gui e U ther d U lfi ( D u lop an o an an s s s an n n
’
s
H i t ry f F i ti
s o tr l ted by Liebre ht p
o c o n, I D g p ad text
a ns a c , . n ur a ra s
’
s
w re d th t Y g h e h im frie d d he i l de ribed “
’
e a a o e s v a ra c os as a n , an s a so sc as
b ld i
a dditio to h i other tt tio
n a n s a ra c ns
Th E ter e q uiv le t of the m edi v l o rt je ter w

2
e as n e rly lw y a n ae a c u s as n a a a s
a deformed dw rf a .
with other charms fo r winning the heart of Vasav a datt a ,
which were attached to the strings o f the lute ; and informed

him that Va sant ak a had come there and w a s standing o ut
si d e the door in a changed form and recommended him to ,
have that Brahman summoned to him At the same time .
he said : When this lady Vasav a dat t a shall come to repose

confidence in you then you must do what I tell you ; at the
,
present remain quiet Having said this Y aug an dh ar ayana

.
”
,
quickly went o ut and immediately Vasav a datt a entered with

,
the requisites fo r the worship o f S arasvati Then the king .
said to her There is a Brahman standing outside the door ,
let him be brought in to celebrate this ceremony in honour

of S arasvati in order that he may obtain a sacrificial fee
,
.
”
Vasav a d at t a consented and had Va sant ak a w h o wore a de , ,
formed shape summoned from the door into the mus 1 c hall
,
-
.
And when he w as brought and saw the King o f Vatsa he ,
wept for sorrow ; and then the king said to him in order ,
‘
that the secret might not be discovered : f O Brahm an I ,
will remove all this deformity o f thine produced by sickness ;

do not weep remain here near me And then Vasa nt ak a
, .
”
said : It is a great condescension o n thy part 0 king , .

”
And the king seeing how he w as deformed could not keep

his countenance And when he saw that Va sa nta k a guessed
.
,
what was in the king s mind and laughed so that the ’

,
deformity of h is distorte d fa ce w as increased ; and there

upon Vas av ad att a beholding him grinning like a doll b urst
, ,
o ut laughing also and was much delighted Then the

,
.
young lady asked Vasant ak a in fun the following ques

‘
tion Brahman what science are you familiar with 2
,
Tell us . S o he said Princess I am an adept at ,
telling tales . Then sh e said

”
Come tell me a tale , .
”
Then in order to please that princess Vasant ak a told t h e

, ,
following tale which was charming by its comic humour

,
and variety .
7 . S tory f
o Ritpi ni k d
There is in this country a city named Mathura,the birth

place o f Krishna ; in it there w a s a courtesan known by the
mother Mak ara da nsh tra who had traine d up

R upinik a s
’
,
many courtesans was annoyed when she saw this and said , ,
to her in private : My daughter why do you associate with ,
a poor man Courtesans o f good taste embrac e a corpse in

preference to a poor man What business has a courtesan .
like y o u with affection How h ave you come to forget 1
that great principle The light o f a red sunset las ts but 2
a short time and so does the splendour o f a courtesan,
w h o gives way to affection A courtesan lik e an actress .

, ,
shoul d exhibit an assumed affection in order to get wealth

so forsake this pau er
p do not ruin yourself W hen sh e ,
.
”
heard this speech o f her mother s Rupinik a said in a rage ’

,
Do not talk in this w ay for I love him more than my life , .
An d as for wealth I have plenty what do I want with more , ,
S o y o u must not speak t o me again mother in this w a y

”
, , .
When sh e heard this Mak ar a dansh t r a was in a rage and , ,
s h e remained thinking over some device for getting rid of this
L o h a j a ng h a Then she saw coming along the road a certain

.
Ra jp ut who had spent all his wealth surrounded by r e

“
, ,
t ain ers with swords in their hands S o sh e went up to him .
quick ly and taking him aside said : My house is beset

, ,
by a certain poor lover S o come there yourself to day and .

-
,
take such order with him that he shall depart from my

“
house and do you possess my daughter
, Agreed said .
,
”
the R aj pii t and entered that house

'
, .
At that precise moment R upinik a w a s in the temple ,
and Lo h aj angh a meanwhile was absent somewhere and , ,
suspecting nothing he returned to the house a moment ,
afterwards Immediately the retainers o f the R ajp ut ran

.
upon him and gave him severe kicks and blows o n all his
,
limbs and then they threw him into a ditch full o f all kinds
,
o f impurities and Lo h aj angh a with difficulty escaped from

,
1
o p re the eve th of L i Em p l OdA y where the m ther
C m a s n uc an s
’ ‘
i i Ko t o Ot
,
o
bl m e M i m f f v ri g g od l o k r ther th w e lth Y
a s u sa r u or a ou n o o s a an a .
“
o u se e
how m h thi boy bri g i ; t obol t dre

uc s t p ir of h e n s n no an ,
no a s s, no a a s o s,
not a box f oi tme t h he ever give y ; it i ll profe io

o n n d ,
as n ou s a ss ns an
promi e d di t t pro pe t ; lw y if my f ther h ld

s s an s an d I h ld s c s a a s a s ou an s ou
i herit everythi g w ld be your

n , ( F w ler iv
n p ou s o , , .
2
Rag i i me ffe tio d l o red “ ”
n an s a c n an a s .
THE GARUDA BIRD 141
it Then R upinik a returned to the house and when she

.
,
hear d what had taken place sh e w a s d istracted with gr ief ,
s o the R aj fi t seeing that returned as he came

p , , .
Lo h a j a ngh a after suffering this brutal outrage by the ,
machinations o f the bawd se t o ut for some holy place o f ,
pilgrim a ge in order to leave h is life there now that he w as, ,
separated from his beloved A s he w a s going along

L 9 n
.
O ( ,1 72 I,
i d qfl by
c a rr e in the wild country with his heart burning with
a ,
1
B”
anger against the bawd and his skin with the ,
heat o f the summer he longed for shade Not being able to ,

.
find a tree he lighted o n the body o f an elephant which had

,
b e en stripped of all its flesh by j ackals making their way 2
into it by the hin d quarters ; accordingly Lo h aj angh a being -

,
worn o ut c r ept into t his carcass which was a mere shell as

, , ,
only the skin remained an d went to sleep in it as it was kept , ,
cool by the breeze which freely entered Then suddenly clouds .
arose from all sides and began to pour down a pelting shower
o f rain that rain m a de the eleph ant s skin contract s o that ’
1
ge er lly tr l ted fore t I be lieve the E gli h word
Ata vi i s n a a ns a
“ s . n s
“
f re t d e t e e ri ly i m ply tree but it i perh p better t
o s
”
o s no n c s sa s, s a s o
a void it here Fore t m e from the L ti f i

. out f door “
d s co s a n o r s,
“
o s, an
it s o e tio with tree m e l ter

c nn c n s ca a .
F the rit m f the text I re d Irit m Cf thi i ide t with

2
or v a o a r a . . s nc n
J o eph dve ture i the ixth tory f the S i ili i h Ma h H i

’
s s a n n s s o c an sc e rc en . e s
sew up i n hor e ki d rried by r ve t th top f high

n a s
’
s s n an ca a ns o e o a
m ou t i There he t m p
n a n d fi d
. woode tr p door u der h i feet s a s an n s a n a -
n s .
I the
n ote D Kohler refer to thi p ge C mpbe ll N 4 4 ; the tory
n s r s s a ssa ,
a , o . s
f S i db d d ther p r lle l Cf l o V k t dt W di h S g p 1 2 4 ’
o n a an o a a s . a s ec e ns e s en sc e a en, . .
S l o the t ry of H ei ri h der Lowe D t h V lk bii h “ ’

ee a s S im k
s o n c ,
ro c s eu s c e o s c er ,
l i p 8 D Koh ler refer to the tory f H er og Er t Th i ide t

”
vo .
, . . r s s o z ns . e nc n
will be fou d i S im k ver io f the tory t p 3 0 8 f the third vol m e

n n ro c
’
s s n o s , a . o u
o f h i D t h V lk bii h
s A i ide t very imi l r to th t i
eu s c e o text s c er . n nc n s a a n o ur
o ur i the Story of J h h ( B urto Nig ht l v pp 3 4 1

cc s n
“
S an s a n, s, vo .
,
.
,
“
o
J a nsh h lit the m le be lly d rept i to it where po the mer h t

a s u
’
s an c n ,
u n c an
se w ed it p him d withdr wi g to di t e hid him e lf i the k irt

u on an ,
a n a s anc ,
s n s s
of the mou t i After while huge bird wooped dow n a n . the de d a a s n on a
m le d t hi g it up flew with it to the top f the mou t i

u an sn a c n o n a n .
the T l f R bbi B e j mi f T de l it i re l ted th t whe

, ,
I n r a ve s o a n a n o u a s a a n
sa i lor were i d ger f bei g lo t i the torm y

s n th t l d t Chi
an o n s n s se a a e o na,
they e w ed them e lve i hide d t the rf e f the w ter we e

s s s n s an , ca s on su ac o a s, r
s na ct hed up by gre t e gle lled G rypho whi h rried their uppo ed

“ a a s ca n s, c ca s s
prey hore ( S Y ule M P l l ii p

as . ee
’
s a rco o o, v o .
, .
no aperture was left and immediately a copious inundation ,

1
came that way and carrying o ff the elephant s hide swept

,
’
it into the G anges s o that eventu ally the inundation bore it

,
into the se a And there a bird o f the race of G aru d a saw that
.
hide and supposing it t o be carrion took it to the other side

, ,
o f the s e a ; there it tore open the elephant s hide with its ’
claws and seeing that there was a man inside it fled away
, , .
But L o h aj angh a was awaked by the bird s pecking and ’
scratching and came o ut through the aperture made by its

,
beak And finding that he was on the other side of the sea
.
,
he w as astonished and looked upon the whole thing as a ,
daydream ; then he saw there to his terror two horrible Rak

sh as as and those two for their part contemplate d him from a
,
distance with feelings o f fear Remembering how they were .
defeated by Rama and seeing that Lo h aj angh a w as also a ,
man who had crossed the sea they were once more alarmed ,
2
in their hearts S o after they had deliberated together o ne

.
, ,
o f them went o ff immediat ely and told the whole occurrence
to King Vib h ish ana King Vib h i sh a na too as he had seen .

, ,
the prowess of Rama being terrified at the arrival of a man , ,
said to that Rakshasa G o my good friend and tell that , ,
man from me in a friendly manner that he is to do me the

, ,
favour of coming to my palace The R akshasa said I .

”
,
will do so and timidly approached Lo h aj angh a and told

,
”
,
him that request of his sovereign s Lo h aj angh a fo r his part ’

.
accepted that invitation with u nruffl e d calm and went to ,
Lanka with that R akshasa as his companion And when he .
arrived in La nk a he w as astonished at beholding numerous

splendid edifices of gold and entering the king s palace he ,
’
saw Vib h i sh ana .
The king welcomed the Brahman w h o blessed h im in ,
return and then Vib h i sh ana said : Brahman how did you
, ,
manage to reach this country Then the cunning Loha

j angha said to Vib h i sh ana I am a Brahman of the name
o f Lo h aj a ngh a residing in Mathura and I Lo h aj angh a , ,
being afflicted at my poverty went to the temple of the god , ,
1
Cf Fr e e r
.
’
s Old D eccan D ays, 1 64 p . .
eferri g of o r e to
2
R n ,
c u s , Ram a s
’
defe t a of v
Ra ana a nd h is a rmy of
Rak hs i L nk a ( Cey lo )
a sa s n a n .
1 44 TH E OCEAN OF S TORY
to his father who being importuned said to him , My s o n , , ,
in the se a there is a huge elephant and a huge tortoise They .
have assumed their pre sent form in consequence of a curse

go and eat t hem Then Garuda went and brought them both .
’
to eat and then perched o n a bough of the great wishi ng tree

,
-
o f paradise An d when that bough suddenly broke with hi s

1
.
weight he held it up with his beak o ut of regard t o the

, ,
B alakh ily a s who were engaged in austerities underneath it

2
.
Then G aruda afraid that the bough would crush mankind if ,
he let it fall at random by the advice o f his father brought ,
the bough to this uninhabited part o f the earth and let it

drop La nka was built o n the top o f tha t b ough th er efo re
. ,
the ground he re is o f wood When he heard t lus fro m

'
”
.
Vib h i sh a na Lo h a j angh a was pe rfectly satisfied

,
.
Then Vib h ish ana gave to Lo h aj an gh a many valuabl e

j ewels as he desired t o se t o ut for Mathura And o ut o f his
,
.
devotion to the g o d Vishnu who dwells at Mathura he e n , ,
L h j ng h
o
trusted
a a
to the care
a
of L o h a j a ng h a a lotus a club , ,
di g u
i d
s a shell and a discus all of gold to be o ffered t o
se as ,
” 1w "
s
the god Lo h a j a ngh a took all these and mounted .
the bird given to him by Vib h i sh a n a that coul d accomplis h ,
a hundred thousand yoj a na s and rising up into the air in ,

3
Lanka he crossed the sea and Without any diffi c ulty arrived at
,
1
wi hi g tree f p r di e i fou d i ll E ter religio i ludi g
Th e s n -
o a a s s n n a as n n s, nc n
Chri ti ity I
s anote the A bi v riety B urto y ( Nig ht l v
. n a n on ra an a n sa s s, v o .
,
p. Th p d i l tree
“
whi h ppelied every w
a ra t M h mmed
se a c su an . o a
borrowed it fr m the Chri ti ( R xxi 1 0 2 1 d o 1 2 ) who p l e d s an s ev .

,
-
, an xxn , -
ac
i
n their p r di e the Tree f Life whi h be r twe lve ort f fruit d
a a s o c a s s s o s an
le ve of he li g virt e
a s
( S l oa the third
n book f H erm hui S im ilit d.
) ee a s o a s, s u es .
Th H ebrew bo r wed i t fro m the Per i

e s Am o g t the H i d
r o i t pp r s an s . n s n us a ea s
as K lp il h ; m g t the S
a av r cs di vi a Ygg da il Th
on u i u re de s c an na an s a s r as . e c r o s a r
wi ll ult M J me F g
co ns le ed work T
r a d S p t W s hip er usso n s
’
a rn ,
r ee an er en o rs ,
L d on o n,Refere e ho ld l o b m de to the rti le “

Tree nc s u a s e a a c on
Wor hip by S A Cook i the E y B it l

s ,
. .p 448 t q d t , n nc . r .
, vo . xxv n , . e se .
, an o
th t a T ree
on d Pl t “
by T B r e i H ti g E cy R l Eth
s an an s, . a n s, n as n s
’
n . e . .
,
vo l . p 2 3 5 l q d t the ge er l i dex to Fr zer G ld B g h

x1 1 , . c se .
, an o n a n a
’
s o en ou ,
p 50 1
. .
D ivi e per o ge
2
f the ize f
n thumb S ixty thou d w ere pro
s na s o s o a . sa n
d fro m B r h m a b ody rrou d d the h ri t f the ’

duc e d a s Th an su n e c a o o s un . e
lege d f G ru d
n od the B al k h ily
a i fou d i athe M habha t ( D
an a as s n n a ra a se e e
G b u t i Z l g i l My th l gy p
e r na s, oo o ca o o , .
S 3
te p 3 e e no on . .
LOHAJAN GHA DI S G UI S ED AS VI SHNU 1 45
Mathur a And there he descended from the air into an empty

.
convent outside the town and deposited there his abundant ,
treasure and tied up that bird And then he went into the
, .
market and sold o ne o f his j ewels and bought garments ,
and scented ung uents and also food And he ate the food in ,
.
that convent where he w a s and gave some to his bird ; and ,
he adorned himself with the garments unguents flowers and , ,
other decorations And when night came he mounted that .
same bird and went to the house of R upinik a bearing in his ,
hand the shell discus and mace ; then he hovered over it in ,
the air knowing the place well and made a low deep sound
, , ,
to attract the attention of his beloved w h o w a s alone B ut , .
R fi pinik a as soon as she heard that sound came o u t a nd

, , ,
s a w hovering in the air by night a being like N arayana ,
gleaming with j ewels He said to her : I am Hari com e .
hither for thy sake whereupon sh e bowed with her face

to the earth and said Ma y the god have mercy upon
me ! Then Lo h aj a ng h a descended and tied up his bird and ,
entered the private apartments o f his beloved hand in hand

with her An d after remaining there a short time he came o ut
.
and mounting the bird a s before went o ff through the air

, , .
1
In the morning R fi pinik a remained observing an obstinate

silence thinking to hers elf
,
I am the wife o f the god Vishnu ,
I must cease to converse W ith mortals And then her mother .

”
Ma k ar a da nsh t r a said to her : Why do y o u behave in thi s

way my daughter ?,
And after sh e had been perseveringly
questioned by her mother sh e caused to be put up a curtain ,
o p re the fifth to y i the fi t book f the P h h t t i B f y

1
C m a s r n rs o a
'
c a a n r a, n en e
’
tr l ti
ans a H onhow th t thi t ry f u d it w y i t M h m m ed
. e s s a s s o o n s a n o o a an
colle tio c h Th Th
n s, su c d d O Nig ht d Th Th
as d d O e o usa n an ne s, a n e o us a n an ne
D y a s, l o i to Th D
as a s m f B io d ther E r pe t ry
n e e ca er o n o o c ca c c ,
an o u o an s o
b ok l i p 1 5 9 t q Th t ry give i the P ii h t t rem i d

o s, v o .
,
. e se . e s o ,
as n n a c a an r a , n s
f the S q uire T le “ Ch u er B t J eph A t J d xviii 3 ”

i
’
us o i s a n a c . u os us n n . u .
, , ,
tell it of Ro m k ight m ed Mu d who fe ll i l ve with P li

s a an n na n u s, n o au na ,
the wife f S t i od by orr pti g the prie te

a f I i w
ur n n u s , a n e bled ,
c u n s ss o s s, as na
t p
o hi m elf ff A bi O the m tter m i g t the e r of Tibe i
a ss s o as nu s . n a co n o a s r us ,
he h d the te m p le f I i de t oyed d the prie t r ified ( D l p

a o s s s r an s s c uc . un o
’
H i t y f Fi ti l ii p 2 7 ; Li b ht G er m tr l tio p ’
s or o c o n, vo . e re c s an an s a n, .
.
,
A i m i l r to y i told by the P
s a s d C lli th
r f N t
s b d O ly m pi s eu o- a s en es o e c ane o s an as .
Cf C e lho C t P p l P t g N 7 1 p 1 55
’
. o s an o s o u a r es o r u uez es , o .
,
. .
K
between herself and her parent and told her what had t aken ,
place in the night which was the cause of her silence When ,
.
the bawd heard that sh e felt doubt on the subject but soon , ,
H hi R
as
after
s
at
e
night sh e saw that very L,
o h a j a ngh a ,
ven
g t
e onh mounted e on the bird and in the morning M aka ,
B‘ W d
r a d ans h t r a came secretly to R fi pin ik a w h o still
’
,
remained behind the curtain and inclining herself humbly , ,
preferred to her this request Through the favour of the

god thou my daughter hast obtained here on earth the rank
, , ,
o f a goddess and I am thy mother in this world therefore

, ,
grant me a reward for giving thee birth entreat the god

that o ld as I am with this very body I may enter paradise
, ,
.
Do me this favour .
”
R ii pinik a consented and requested that very boon from ,
Lo h aj angh a who came again at night disguised as Vishnu

,
.
Then Lo h aj angh a w h o was personating the god said to that , ,
beloved of his Thy mother is a wicked woman it would ,
not be fitting to take her openly to paradise ; but o n the

morning o f the eleventh day the do o r o f heaven is opened ,
and many of the G anas Siva s companions enter into it ,

’
,
before anyone else is admitted Among them I will intro .
duce this mother o f thine if sh e assume their appearance , .
S o shave her head with a razor in such a manner that five ,
locks shall be left put a necklace o f skulls round her neck

1
, ,
and stripping o ff her clothes paint o ne side o f her body with ,
lamp black and the other with red lead for when sh e has in
-
,
2
this way been made to resemble a G ana I shall find it an easy ,
matter to get her into heaven When he had said this Loha .
”
,
jangha remained a short time and then departed An d in the .
morning R li pinik a attired her mother as he had directed ;

'
and then sh e remained with her mind entirely fixed o n para

dise S o when night came Lo h aj a ngh a appeared again and
.
,
R fi pin ik a handed over her mother to him Then he mounted .
o p re M hab dhi Jat k ( N 5 2 8 C m bridge editio l v pp 1 2 5

1
C m a a o -
a a o .
,
a n, v o .
, .
,
where the k i g p i h m e t to the five pri e t ipt the m f ll

n as a un s n nc s s r o a
their property d di gr i g them i v rio w y by f te i g their h ir

an s ac n n a us a s, as n n a
i to five l k by p tti g them i to fetter d h i

n oc s, d by pri k li g
u n n s an c a ns an s n n
w d g over the m he drove the m t f h i k i gdom ”

co -
un , ou o s n .
Th 2
h repre e ted the Ardh
us s is e Siv h lf m le ds n a n ar
-
v a ra, or a a -
a an
h lf fe m le whi h m pou d figure i to be p i ted i thi m er

a -
a , c co n s a n n s ann .
All the people thereupon forgot their alarm and burst out
laughing and R fi pinik a herself at last arrived having heard
, ,
o f the occurrence And when she sa w it sh e was abashed .

,
and with the help o f the people who were there sh e managed
to get that mother o f hers down from the top of the pillar
immediately Then that bawd was as ked by all the people .
there who were filled with curiosity to tell them the whole
, ,
story and she did s o Thereupon the king the Brahm ans
, . ,
and the merchants think in g that that laughable incident ,
must have been brought about by a sorcerer or some person

o f that description made a proclamation that whoever had , ,
made a fool o f the bawd w h o had deceived inn umerabl e ,
lovers w a s to show himself and he would receive a turba n

, ,
o f honour o n the spot When he heard that Lo h aj angh a .

,
made himself known to those present and being questioned , , ,
he related the whole story from its commencement And h e .
o ffered to the god the discus shell club and lotus o f gold t h e , , ,
p resent which Vib h ish a na had sent and which aroused t h e ,
astonishment o f the people Then a ll the people o f Mathura .

,
being please d immediately invested him with a turban ,
o f honour and by the command o f the king made that

,
R ii pinik a a free woman And then Lo h a j angh a having .

,
t k e h im t he ve H th i du e him to get i t
a o a n . k d the h e us n c s n o a sa c , an n e
throw h im i to the g e ho e d whe the gee e pe k him te ll h im

s n o os -
us , an n s c , s ‘
th t he i i purg tory Th tory i N rwe gi

a s n S al Sir G W Cox . e s s o an . ee a so . .
’
s
Myth l gy f th A y N ti
o o o l i p 12 7e Th t y i Th D m
r an a o ns, vo .
, . . e s or n e eca ero n
(se e R igg tr l ti 1 9
’
0 6s l ii p 2 0 9
an s a t q) be fli i
o n, t ly exp l i ed ,
vo .
,
. e se . ca n su c en a n
by the r bri — h l r l ve widow l dy who bei g e m o red of other

u c a sc o a o s a a , ,
n na u an ,
e him to pe d wi ter ight w iti g her i the ow H fterw rd

c a us s s n a n
’
s n a a n n sn . e a a s
by tr t gem
a s e h t t df
a a wh le d y i July k ed upo
c a us s er o s an or a o a n ,
na ,
n a
tower expo ed t the flie the g dfli

, s d the
o s, a e s an s un .
It i i tere ti g to ti e th t hol r te d th t i thi t le of reve g

s n s n no c a sc a s co n n a n s a n e
Bo io i trod e hi m e lf
c ca c c n uc s s .
A C L (.T h D .m it S
ee d A l g epp 2 5 9 2 60
eca
) give er o n, s o urces an na o ues, .
, s
v rio ex m ple f tri k pl yed l ver by b k et bei g dr w h lf w y

a us a s o c s a on o s a as n a n a -
a
u
p to the l dy wi d w d there left till rowd e m ble F f ll
a
’
s n o an a c a ss s . or u
det il refere e h ld be m de t Co m p retti Vi gi li l m di

a s nc s ou Fi e ze a o a ,
r o ne e a evo , r n ,
2 d editi
n l ii p 1 1 1 t q
o n, v o .
, . e se .
Cf l o h p viii f L S ge L D i b l B it where P tri e i m de ’

a s c a . o e a s e a e o eua ,
'
a c s a
t w it o t ide the door

o a f two wo m e
u s u der the pretext th t the brother f o n n a o
o ne i withi s n .
LOHAJAN GHA S
’
REVEN GE 1 49
wreaked upon the bawd his w rath cau sed by her ill usage o f
him lived in great comfort in Mathura w ith that beloved of
,
h is being very w ell o ff by means o f the large stock o f j ewels

,
which he had brought from
Hearing this tale from the mouth o f the transformed

M
[ ]
Vasant ak a Vasa v a d att a w h o was sitting at the side o f the
, ,
fettered King o f Vatsa felt extreme delight in h er heart

, .
CH AP TER X I I I
time went o n Vasav a datt a began to feel a great
S
M
[ ] a ffection for the K ing of Vatsa and to take part ,
with him against her father Then Y a ug an dh ar aya na .
again came in t o s e e the King of Vats a making himself ,
invisible to all the others who were there And he gave .
him the following information in private in the presence of

Va sa nt ak a only King you were made captive by K ing ,
Ch a n d am a h ase na by means o f an artifice And he wishes to .
give yo u his daughter and set you at liberty treating you , ,
with all honour so let us carry o ff his daughter and escape .
F o r in this way w e shall have revenged ourselves upon the

haughty monarch and w e shall not be thought lightly o f in
,
the world for want of prowess Now t h e king h as given .
that daughter o f his Vas av a dat t a a female elephant called

, ,
Bhadravati And no other elephant but Nad ag ir i is swift

.
enough to catch her up and he will not fight when he sees her ,
.
The driver o f this elephant is a man called Ash adh ak a and ,
him I have w o n over to o ur side by giving him much wealth .
S o yo u must mount that elephant with Vas av a dat t a fully ,
armed and start from this place secretly by night And y o u

, .
must have the superintendent o f the royal elephants here

made drunk with wine in order that he may not perceive ,
what is about to take place for he understands every sign ,

1
that elephants give I for my part w ill first repair to your

.
ally Pulin dak a in order that he may be prepared to guard

the road by which yo u escape When he had said this .
,
Y aug andh ar aya n a departed .
S o the King o f Vatsa stored up all his instructions in

his heart ; and soon Vasav a dat t a came to him Then he .
mad e all kinds o f confidential speeches to her and at last ,
told her what Y a ug andh ar ayana had said to him S h e .
1
Cf the w a
y i n whi h R dig
c u ar c a rrie s o ff the d ughter
a of Kn i gO san t ri x,
Ha ge ’
n s Helde n S ag en,
-
vol i p 227
.
, . .
Na dag ir i seeing that female elephant would n o t attack her

, ,
.
Then Palaka who w as ready to listen to reason was induced

, ,
to desist from the pursuit by his brother Go palak a who had ,
hi s father s interests at heart

’
.
Then the King o f Vatsa boldly continued his j ourney and ,
as he j ourneyed the night gradually came to an end S o by the .
middl e o f the day the king had reached the Vindhya forest ,
an d his elephant having j ourneyed sixty three yoj a na s w a s

,
-
,
thirsty S o the king and his wife dismounted and the fema le
.
,
elephant having drunk water owing to its being bad fell , ,
dead on the spot Then the King of Vatsa and Vasav a dat t a
.
,
in their despair heard this v oice coming from the air : I

, ,
0 king am a female Vidyadh a ra named Mayav a ti and for

, ,
this long time I have been a female elephant in consequence

o f a curse ; and t o day O lord o f Vatsa I have done yo u a -
, ,
good turn and I will do another to your so n that is to be

,
and this queen o f yours Vasav a dat t a is not a mere mortal ; , ,
she is a goddess for a certain cause incarnate o n the earth .

”
Then the king regained his spirits and sent o n Va sa nt ak a to ,
the plateau o f the Vindhya hills to announce his arrival t o

h is ally Pulind ak a ; and a s he w a s himself j ourneying along
slowly o n foot with his beloved he was surrounded by brigands ,
w h o sprang o ut from an ambuscade And the king with .

,
only his bow to help him slew o ne hundred and five o f them ,
before the eyes o f Vasav a dat t a And immediately the king s .

’
ally Pulindak a came up together with Y a uga ndh ar aya na , ,
Va sa nt ak a showing them the way The King o f the B h e els .
ordered the sur viving brigands to desist and after pr o st r at 1

,
ing himself before the King of Vatsa conducted him with his ,
beloved to his o w n village .
The king rested there that night with Vasav a dat t a whose ,
foot had been cut with a blade o f forest grass and early in ,
the morning the G eneral R um anv a t reached him who had ,
before been summoned by Y aug a ndh ar aya n a w h o sent a ,
1
word d y here m e
Th e v ge b rb ri
as T he e wi ld
u ans
“
sa a ,
“
a a an . s
m t i tribe lled i di rim i te ly S v r P li d B h ill t ee m

o un a n s, c a n sc na a a a s, u n a s, a s, e c .
, s
t oh ve bee ddi ted t ttle lifti g d b ig d ge S the word d y

a n a c o ca -
n an r an a . o as a
c o m e t m e r bber Eve the virt

s o an
“
S v r pri
o e de ribed i the
. n uo us a a a nc sc n
s tory f Ji m ut ah pl der
o rv av a na un s a ca a an .
THE KIN G CON S EN TS TO THE MARRIA G E 1 53
m essenger to him And the whole army came w ith him

.
,
fi lling the land as far as the eye could reach so that the ,
Vindhya forest appeared to be besieged S o that King o f .
Vatsa entered into the encampment o f his army and r e ,
mained in that wild region to wait fo r news from U jj a yini .
And while he w as there a merchant came from U j j a yini a ,
friend o f Y a ugandh araya na s and when he had arrived r e ’

,
ported these tidings The King Ch a nd a m a h ase na is ple ased

t o have thee for a s o n in law and he has sent his warder to
- -
,
thee The warder is o n the way but he has stopped short

.
,
o f this p lace ; however I came secretly o n in front of him

, ,
a s fast as I could to bring your Highness information

”
, .
When he heard this the King o f Vatsa rej oiced and told ,
it all to Vasav a dat t a and sh e w a s exceedingly delighted

, .
Then Vas av a dat t a having abandoned her o w n relations and

, ,
being anxious fo r the ceremony o f marriage was at the same ,
time bas hful and impatient then she said in order to divert ,
her thoughts t o Va sa nt ak a w h o w as in attendance

, Tell ,
me some story Then the sagacious Vas ant ak a told that

.
”
fair eyed o ne the following tale in order to increase her

-
a ffection for her husband .
S tory f D eva sm i ta
"
8 . o
There is a city in the world famous under the name o f

T am r a lipt a and in that city there w a s a very rich merchant
,
named D h ana datt a And he being childless assembled many

.
, ,
Brahmans and said to them with due respect Take such

steps as will procure me a so n soon Then those Brahmans .
”
said to him This is no t at all difficult fo r Brahmans can ,
accomplish all things in this world by means of ceremonies

in accordance with the scriptures To give yo u an instance .
,
there was in o ld time a king who had no sons and he had ,
a hundred and five wives in his harem And by means of a .
sacrifice to procure a s o n there w a s born to him a so n named

J antu w h o was like the rising o f the new moon to the eyes o f
,
hi s wives Once o n a time an ant bit the b o y o n the thigh as

.
he w as crawling about o n his knees s o that he w a s very u n ,
happy and sobbed loudly Thereupon the whole harem w as .

full of confused lamentation and the king himself shrieke d ,

‘
o ut My so n ! my so n ! like a common man The boy was
, .
soon com forted the ant having been removed and the king
, ,
blamed the misfortune of his only having o ne so n as the caus e

o f all h is grief And he asked the Brahmans in h is affliction
.
if there w a s any expedient by which he might obtain a large

number o f children They answered him O king there is
.
,
o n e expedient O pen to ou you must slay this so n and o ffe r

y
up all his flesh in the fi r e By smelling the smell of tha t .
1
sacrifice all thy wives will obtain sons When he hear d that .
’
,
the king had the whole ceremony performed a s they directed

and he obtained as many sons as he had wi ves S o we can .
obtain a so n for you also by a burnt offering When they -

.
”
had said this to D h a na dat t a the Brahmans after a sacrificial , ,
fee had been promised them performed a sacrifice then a s o n ,
w as born t o that merchant That so n was called Guh ase na .

,
and he gradually grew up to man s estate Then his father ’

.
D h a na da tt a began to look out for a wife for him .
Then his father went with that so n o f his to another

country o n the pretence o f traffic but really t o get a
, ,
daughter in law ; there he asked an excellent merchant o f

- -
the name of D h arm ag upt a to give him his daughter named

D ev asm it a for his s o n Guh ase na But D h ar m agupt a who .
,
was tenderly attached to his daughter did not approve o f ,
that connection reflecting that the city o f Tam ralipt a w a s

,
very far o ff But when D ev asm it a beheld that Guh ase n a her
.
,
mind w a s immediately attracted by his virtues and sh e w a s ,
s e t o n abandoning her relations and s o sh e made an assigna ,
tion with him by means o f a confidante and went away from ,
that country at night with her beloved and his father Whe n .
they reached Tam r a lipt a they were married and the minds ,
o f the young couple were firmly knit t ogether by the bond o f
mutual love Then Guh a se na s father died and he himself

.
’
,
I h ve lre dy ( p 9 8 ) give
1
a a ae f hild m urder with the hope f
. n ca s s o c s o
obt i i g off pri g I wo ld l dr w tte ti t

a n n s n . rti le i the I di
u a so a a n on o an a c n n an
A tiq
n ua r
y for M y 1 9 2 3 R ita l M rder Me , f P rod i
ua g Chi ldre u as a an s o uc n n .
"
It o i t f e whi h m e der the per o l ti e f S i Ri h d

c ns s s o c as s c ca un s na no c o r c ar
T e m p le whe he w S uperi te de t of the Pe l S ettle m e t t Port Bl ir

n as n n n na n a a ,
A d m
n a I l d betwee 1 8 9 3 1 8 9 6
an s an s, n -
.
temple o f the god observing a rigid fast trusting that the

, ,
g o d would show him some w a y o u t o f his difficulty And his .
wife D ev as m it a also performed a v o w with him Then Siva .
w as pleased to appear to that couple in a dream and giving

them two red lotuses the g o d said to them : Take each ,
o f you o n e o f these lotuses in your hand An d if either o f .
y o u shall be unfaithful during your separation the lotus in

the hand o f the other shall fade but not otherwise ,
.
” 1
After hearing this the two woke up and each beheld in ,
the hand o f the other a red lotus and it seemed as if they ,
had got o ne another s hearts Then Guh ase na se t o ut lotus

’
.
,
in hand but D ev a sm it a remained in the house with her eyes

,
fixed upon her flower Guh as e na for his part quickly reached
.
the country o f Kat ah a and began to buy and sell j ewels ,
there An d four young merchants in that country seeing

.
,
that that unfading lotu s w as ever in his hand were greatly ,
astonished Accordingly they got him t o their house by

.
an artifice and made him drin k a great deal o f wine and

, ,
then asked him the history o f the lotus and he being in ,
t o x ic at e d told them the whole story Then those four young .
merchants knowing that Guh a se na would take a long time

,
to complete his sales and purchases o f j ewels and other wares ,
planned together like rascals as they were the seduction

, ,
o f his wife o ut o f curiosity and eager to accomplish it , ,
se t o ut quickly for Tam r a lipt a without their departure being
noticed .
There they cast about for some instrument and at last had ,
recourse to a female ascetic o f the name of Y o g ak ar a n dik a ,
w h o lived in a sanctuary of Budd h a and they said to her in

an affectionate manner Reverend madam if o ur obj ect is ,
accomplished by your help we will give y o u much wealth .

”
S h e answered them No doubt you young men desire some

woman in this city s o tell me all about it I will procure you
, ,
the object o f your desire ; but I h ave no wish for m oney I .
have a pupil o f distinguished ability named S iddh ik a ri ; owing

to her kindness I have obtained untold wealth The young .
”
merchants asked How have you obtained untold wealth

by the assistance o f a pupil Being asked this question ,
1
See the fir t ote
s n at the e nd o f thi h pter
s c a .
S ID D HIKAR I AND THE DO MBA 1 57
the female ascetic said : If y o u feel any curiosity about the

matter listen my sons I will tell you the whole story
, , ,
8A . T he Cunni ng S i ddhik ar i
Long ago a certain merchant came here from the north ;

while he was dwelling here my pupil went and obtained with ,
a treacherous obj ect the position o f a serving maid in his ,

-
house having first altered her appearance ; and after sh e had

,
gained the confidence o f that merchant sh e stole all his hoard

o f gold from his house and went o ff secretly in the morning
twilight And as sh e went o ut from the city moving rapidly

.
,
through fear a certain Domba with his drum in his hand , ,

1
,
s a w her and pursued her at full speed with the intention o f

,
robbing her When sh e had reached the foot o f a Nya gr o dh a

.
tree sh e saw that he had come up with her and so the cunning ,
S id dh ik ar i said this to him in a plaintive manner : I have

had a jealous quarrel with my husband and I have left his ,
house to die therefore my good man make a noose for me

, , ,
to hang myself with Then the Domba thought : Let her .

”
hang herself Why should I be guilty o f her death especially

.
,
a s sh e is a woman ? and s o he fastened a noose for her to the

tree Then Siddhik ari feigning ignorance said to the Domba
.
, ,
H o w is the noose slipped round the neck S how me I ,
entreat y o u Then the Domba placed the drum under his

.
”
feet and saying

, This i s the way we do the trick b e , ,
”
fastened the noose round his o w n throat S iddhik ari for her .
part smashed the drum to atoms with a kick and that ,
Domba hung till he was dead At that moment the merchant .

2
arrived in search o f her and beheld from a distance S iddhi ,
kari who had stolen from him untold treasures at the foot o f
, ,
the tree Sh e t o o saw him coming and climbed up the tree

.
,
without being noticed and remained there on a bough having , ,
her body concealed by the dense foliage .
When the merchant came up with his servants he s aw the

1
A m an of lo w te w lled D
hey fli i t exe utio er
c as , no ca om . T o c a e as c n s .
Cf the w y i whi h the wid w

the hifty l d tre t Bl k Rog e ’
2 s so n , a s ac u
. a n c o s a ,
in C m pbe ll T l
a
f th W t
’
H
s ig hl d (
a es oT le xvii d O i t d
e O id t es er n an s . a .
,
r en un cc en ,
l ii p Cf P rk er Vill g F lk T l of C y l l iii p 3 4 6 t
’
vo . a s a e o -
a es e o n, v o .
, . e
.
,
se
q. d
an B f y P fi h t t i p
en e 6 0 9 ,
a c a a n r a, ,
. .
Domba hanging by h is neck but S iddh ik a ri w a s nowhere to ,
be seen Immediately one of h is servants said

. I wonder ,
whether sh e has got up this tree and proceeded to ascend ,

”
it himself Then Siddh ik ari said

. I have always loved
y o u and
, now you have climbed up where I am s o all this ,
wealth is at your disposal handsome man ; come and embrace ,
me .
”
S o sh e embraced the merchant s servant and a s sh e
’
,
w a s kissing his mouth she bit o ff the fool s tongue He over

’
.
,
come with pain fell from that tree spitting blood from his
, ,
mouth uttering some indistinct syllables which sounded like

, ,
La lalla When he saw that the merchant w as terrified

.
, ,
and supposing that his servant had been seized by a demon ,
he fled from that place and went to his o w n house with his,
attendants Then Siddhik ari the female ascetic equally

.
, ,
frightened descended from the top of the tree and brought

, ,
home with her all that wealth S uch a person is my pupil .

,
distinguished for her great discernment and it is in this way , ,
my sons th at I have obtained wealth by her kindness

, .
8 . S to ry o f D eva sm i ta
When sh e had said th is t o the young merchants the

female ascetic showed to them her pupil w h o happened to ,
come in at that moment and said to them Now my , ,
sons tell me the real state of affairs —what woman do you

,
desire ? I will quickly procure her for y o u When they .

”
heard that they said : Procure us an interview with the

wife o f the merchant Guh a sena named D e v a sm it a When .
”
s h e heard that the ascetic undertook to manage that business

,
fo r them and sh e gave those young merchants her own house

,
to reside in Then sh e gratified t h e servants at Guh ase na s

.
’
house with gifts o f sweetmeats and other things and after ,
wards entered it with her pupil Then as sh e approached .

,
the private rooms of D ev a sm it a a bitch that was fastened , ,
there with a chain would not let her come near but opposed
, ,
her entrance in the most determined way Then D ev a sm it a .
s eeing her o f her own accord sent a maid

, and had her ,
brought in thinking t o herself : What can this person be

,
c ome fo r After sh e had entere d the wicked ascetic gave ,

as one of the canine race ; however sh e too remembers h e r ,
former birth .
”
The wise D e v a s m it a said to herself : This is a novel con

c e pt io n of duty no doubt this woman has laid a treacherous
snare fo r me and so sh e said to her Reverend lady fo r ,
this long time I have been ignorant o f this duty so procure ,
me an interview with some charming man Then the asceti c .

”
said There are residing here some young merchants that

have come from another country so I will bring them to you , .
”
When she had said this the ascetic returned home delighted ,
and D e v a sm it a o f her o w n accord said to her maids No

doubt those scoundrelly young merchants whoever they may ,
be have seen that unfading lotus in the hand o f my husband

, ,
and have on some occasion o r other when he was drinking ,
wine asked him o ut of curiosity to tell the whole story of it

, ,
and have now come here from that island to seduce me a nd ,
this wicked ascetic is employed by them S o bring quickly .
some wine mixed with Datura and when you have brought ,
1
it have a dog s foot o f iron made as quickly a s possible

,
’
.
”
When D e v a sm it a had given these orders the maids exe ,
c ut e d them faithfully and o n e o f the maids by her orders , , ,
dressed herself up to resemble her mistress The ascetic for h e r .
part chose out of the party of four merchants ( each o f whom

in his eagerness said Let me go first o ne individual and ,
brought him with her And concealing him in the dress of .
her pupil sh e introduced him in the evening into the hous e

,
of D e v a sm it a and coming out dis appeared Then that maid

, , .
who w a s disguised as D ev asm it a courteously persuaded the

young merchant to drink some of that wine drugged wit h
Datura That liquor like his o w n immodesty robbed him
.
,
2
,
of h is senses and then the maids took away h is clothes

,
.
and other equipments and left him stark naked ; then they
branded him o n the forehead with the mark o f a dog s foot ’
,
3
1
Da t ur a is s till e m ployed I believe to t pefy people who m it i thought
, , s u s
de ir b le t b
s a o ro .
I re d i f the of D B r k h text
2
a va or ev a r oc au s
’
Cf the i
3
ide t i the Per i t ry of the G l i B k w l
nc n n the s an s o u - -
a a a i, or
Ro e f B k w li
s
(oC l t A G a
p f E a t R m a d S t i 1 8 8
o us o n ,9 ro u o as e r n o a nc es an o r es, ,
pp 2 69 d
. where the o rte D i lb r br d the fo r wi k ed br the
an c u sa n a an s u c o rs
of T j l M luk i the m e w y i our text

a u -
u n sa a as n .
THE FOUR MERCHAN T S HUMILIATED 161
and during the night took him and pushed him into a ditch
full of filth Then he recovered consciousness in the last
.
watch o f the night and found himself plunged in a ditch as

, ,
it were the hell Avi chi assigned to h im by his sins Then he .
got up and washed himself and went to the house of the female
ascetic in a state o f nature feeling with his fingers the mark
, ,
o n his forehead And when he got there he told his friends

.
that he had been robbed o n the way in order that he might ,
not be the only person made ridiculous And the next morn .
ing he sat with a cloth wrapped round his branded forehead ,
gi ving as an excuse that he had a headache from keeping

awake so long and drinking too much In the same w a y .
the next young merchant w a s maltreated when he got to t h e

house of D e v a sm it a and when he returned home naked h e
,
said I put o n my ornaments there and as I was coming ,
o ut I was plun d ered by robbers In the morning he also o n ”

.
,
the plea o f a headache put a wrap per on to cover his branded

,
forehead .
I n the same w ay all the four young merchants suffered

in turns branding and other humiliating treatment though ,
they concealed the fact And they went away from the .
place without revealing to the female Buddhist ascetic the

ill treatment they had experienced hoping that she would ,
suffer in a similar way .
On the next day the ascetic went with her disciple to

the house o f D ev a sm it a much delighted at having a c co m
,
p lish e d what s h e undertook to do Then D e v a sm it a received.
her courteously and made her drink wine drugged with

,
Datura offered as a sign of gratitude When sh e and her

, .
disciple were intoxicated with it that chaste wife cut off ,
their ears and noses and flung them also into a filthy pool .
And being distressed by the thought that perhaps these

young merchants might go and slay her husband sh e told ,
the whole circumstance to her mother in law Then her - -

.
—
mother in law said to her : My daughter you have acted
-
,
nobly but possibly some misfortune may happen to my so n

,
in consequence o f what y o u have done Then D e v asmita .
said I will deliver him even as Sak t im at i in o ld time

delivered her husban d by her wisdom Her mother in law .
”
- -
asked Ho w did Sak t im at i deliver her husband Tell me ,
my daughter .
”
Then D e v a sm it a related the following story
8 13 . Sak tima ti a nd h er Hu s b a nd
In o ur country within the city there is the shrine of , ,
a powerful Yaksha named Ma nib h a dra established by our ,
ancestors The people there come and make petitions at this

.
shrine offering various gifts in order to obtain various bless

, ,
ings Whenever a man is found at night with another man s

.
’
wife he is placed with her within the inner chamber o f the

,
Y ak sh a s temple And in the morning he is taken away from

’
.
thence with the woman to the king s court and his behaviour ’
,
being made known he is punished S uch is the custom ,

. .
Once o n a time in that city a merchant of the name o f S amu ,
dr a dat t a was found by a city guard in the company of

,
another man s wife S o he took him and plac e d him with

’
.
the woman in that temple o f the Yaksha fastening the door ,
firmly And immediately the wise and devoted wife of that

.
merchant whose name was Sak t im at i came to hear o f the

, ,
occurrence ; then that resolute woman disguising herself , ,
went confidently at night to the temple o f the Yaksha ,
accompanied by her friends taking with her offerings for the ,
god When sh e arrived there the priest whose business it

.
was to eat the offerings through desire fo r a fee opened the , ,
door to let her enter informing the magistrate o f what he ,
had done And sh e when sh e got inside sa w her husband

.
, ,
looking sheepish with a woman and sh e made the woman , ,
put on her own dress and told her to go out S o that woman , .
went o ut in her dress by night and got o ff but Sak t im at i , ,
remained in the temple with her husband And when the .
king s officers came in the morning to examine the merchant

’
,
he w as seen by all to be in the company o f his o w n wife .

1
1
pre i ely i m il r t ry o r i the B ha i D a i h Th t r f
A c s s a s o ccu s n a r- -
n s . e u n o
the hief i ide t lth gh t the m e i im i l r to th t f

c nc n ,
a ou no sa , s s a a o no v . v n,
p rt iv f B dello N ll
a , o the A t A dim t di
an F t a
’
s ove e, or cco r o vv e en o una a n esca
lib l p d
er a r e l m at di
q all d l m (
r o na
t Wi l o E e
y l i znna ora o ue a e a or e s n s
’
ssa s, v o
p 2 2 4 Cf l the Mo goli ver i f the t y m S g f m th F E t

.
,
.
. . a so n an s on o s or a as ro e ar as ,
p 3 2 0 Th tory f S k tim ti the i etee th i the S k S pt ti I h ve

. . e s o a a 1s n n n n u a a a . a
bee pre e ted by Pro fe or Nilm i M k h p dh y y with opy of MS f

n s n ss an u o a a a a c a . o
you do not believe what I say examine their foreheads which , ,
I marked with a dog s foot They consented and removing

’
.
”
,
the head wrappers o f these four they all beheld the dog s foot
-
,
’
o n their foreheads Then all the merchants were abashe d

. ,
and the king being astonished himself asked D ev a sm it a what

, ,
all this meant S h e told the whole story and all the people
. ,
burst o ut laughing and the king said to the lady

,
They are
your slaves by the best o f titles Then the other merchants .
”
paid a large sum of money to that chaste wife to redeem

those four from slavery and a fine to the king s treasur y :
,
’
D ev a sm it a received that money and recovered her husband , ,
and being honoured by all good men returned to her o wn ,
city Tam r alipt a and sh e was never afterwards sep arated

,
from her beloved .
M
[ ] Thus O queen women o f good family ever worshi p
, ,
th eir husbands with ch a ste and resolute behaviour! and

never think o f any other man fo r to virtuous wives the ,
husband is the highest deity When Vasav a dat t a o n the .

”
j ourney heard this noble story from the mouth o f Va sant ak a

sh e got over the feeling o f shame at having recently left her
father s house and her mind which w as previously attached

’
, ,
by strong affection to her husband became so fixed up on him ,
a s to be ent irely devoted to hi s service .
1
I re d m a a hiihulodg atah .
THE “
CHA S TITY INDEX ”
MOTIF 1 65
O TE O N TH E CHAS TITY IN DEX MO TIF

1 . N “
Comp re the ro e g rl d i the tory f Th Wri ght Ch te Wife

“ ’
a s a an n s o e s as
edited f the E rly E gli h T ext S o iety by Frederi k J Fur iv ll pe i lly

,
or a n s c c . n a es c a
,
li e 5 8 t q
n s e se
Wete thou we le w it h w t y f b le o n a
Alle the w h yl thy wife i t b le e s s a
Th h pl tt w lle h lde hewe ; e c a e o o
A d yf thy w y f p t y n e us e u r
O to lle y m to ly her by r en an e
T he wo lle yt h ge hewe n c an ,
A d by the g r l d thou m y n a an a se e ,
F k yll f l yf th t he be e e or a s a sc ,
O e lle yf h be true r s s e .
l o ote i Wi l o E y l i p 2 18 H
’
S ee a s S n k it Lit t n s n s ssa s on a ns r er a ur e, v o .
, . . e
te ll th t i P ef t the li ly f the K tha S it S g i repre e ted by

s us a n er c o r es o a ar a ara s s n
a ro e I Am di d G l it i g rl d whi h bloom
s . n a s the he d f her
e au a s a a an c s on a o
th t i f ithfu l d f de the brow of the i o t t I L C t a Ri

a s a ,
an a s on nc ns an . n es o n es re
it i l o flower I Ario to the te t pplied to b th m le d fe m le i

s a s a . n s s a o a an a s
a cu
p the wi e,
f whi h i pi lled by the n f ithf l
o l ver T hi cfi tio l o s s un a u o . s c n a s
o ur i the ro m e f Tri t Per ev l d L M t d A th

cc s n anc s o d i we ll s a n, c a an a or e
’
r ur , a n s
k ow by L Fo t i e ver io L C p E h té I L L i d C it i ’
n n a n a n s s n, a ou e nc a n e . n a a u o rn s
a dri k i g hor S pe er h derived h i gird le f Fl im l from the e our e

n n -
n . ns as s o or e s s c s,
or more immedi te ly fro m the F b li L M te u m l t i llé

a L Court a a u, e an a a a or e
M te l E g li h ver io
”
f whi h i p b li hed i Per y R liq “
’
an ,
an n s Th
s n o c s u s n c s e ues, e
d the M tle ( ook ) where the e K y dy we re d ’

B y o an B III i an f S i l ,
n cas o r a s a a
Whe h h d t e the m ntle n s e a an a
with purp e f to we r os or a ,
It hru k p to her ho lder s n u s u
d left her b k ide b re an ac s a .
I the G t R m
n m ( h p lxix ) the te t i the whi m i l
es a o a no r u of c a . s s s ca o ne a
s hirt whi h will either re q ire w hi g

,
c me di g lo g the we rer
n u as n no r n n as n as a
is c o t t ( t the we rer o ly b t the we rer d h i wife) D ve t h

n s an no a n ,
u a an s . a na n as
s ub tit ted e m er ld for flower

s u an a a
T h brid l t e e a s on ,
A d mu h re ow ed be u e it h te e love n c n n , ca s c as n ss s,
A d wi ll whe wor by the eg le ted wife n ,

n n n c ,
S hew whe her b e t lord di loy l prove n a s n s a s
By f i t e p le de y f life ”
d a n n ss an a a ca o .
I m y e m rk th t there i ert i re e m bl e i thi t ry t th t f

a r a a s a c a n s anc n s s o o a o
S h k e pe re Cymb li whi h i fou ded the i th tory f the e o d

’
a s a s e ne, c s n on n n s o s c n
d t the eve th tory i G S i ili i h

’
d y i Th D
a n m e eca b h
er o n, an o s n s n o nz e n ac s c a n sc e
Ma rchen . See a ls o
i g f S p i d h i Q ee i Thorpe Y l tid Th e K n o a n an s u n n
’
s u e -
e
St i pp 4 5 2 4 5 5 Thorpe re m rk th t the t le gree i b t e with

o r es , .
-
. a s a a a s n su s anc
the b ll d f the G r f V R m i U hl d ii 7 8 4 ; d with the Fle m i h

a a o a on o
”
n an , ,
an s
s tory of Ritter Alex der Metz d ei e Fr u Flore ti I the

an a us un s n a n na .
”
n
twe ty fi t of B de ll ove l the te t i mirror ( Li b h t D lop

n -
rs an o s
’
n s s s a e re c
’
s un ,
p . See l o pp 8 5 d 8 6 f Li b h t D u lop with the ote t the

a s . an o e re c
’
s n ,
n s a
en d f the vo l m e
o u .
I o ideri g the Te t f Ch tity

n c ns
“F
n ith T k e m tif “
s s o as ,
or a o n o ,
as
E S H r tl d prefer to
. . a ll it wean ho ld be ref l to di ffere ti te s ca ,
s u ca u n a
fr m other m tif whi h

o r ther i m il r I the m tif with whi h we
o s c are a s a . n o c a re
here er ed the u l det il

co nc n Th h b d i goi g br d le v s ua a s are : e us an s n a oa ,
a
i g behi d
n be tif l wife B oth
n a i l ve with e h other b t
au u t . ar e n o ac ,
u are no
un m i dfu l of the d ge
n O t f ight t f mi d a they rr ge th t
a ,
u o s ,
ou o n ,
so a an a o ne
o f the m ( or both ) h ld h ve m gi l rti le t erve s i dex to their

ou a a a ca a c o s as an n
ac tio ns .
Clo e ly llied to thi ide i th t where the ervi e

s a f h te wo m s a s a s c s o a c as an
or a virgi re q uired Th i Ch pter XXXVI f the O

n a re f S t y . ly us n a o cea n o or on
a c h te w m ou ld r i e p the f lle e leph t A we h ll l ter i

as o an c .
a s u a n an . s s a se e a n a
n ote t th t tory there m y v ri t f thi m tif

o a s , ar e an a an s o s o .
Fi lly there i the

na A t f Tr th m tif ( bly di sed by B rli g me “ c o u o a sc u ss u n a
in the J R y Ai t S o ur n J u ly 1 9 1 7 p 4 2 9 t
. o . whi h t ti m e pr ti lly
s a . oc .
, . e c a s ac ca
c oi ide with th t m e tio ed im m edi te ly b ve A

nc s a t f tr th i n n a a o . n
“
ac o u
”
s a
de l r tio f f t
c a a m p ied by
n o de ire f
ac ert i thi g to h ppe i
a c co an a s or a c a n n a n n
proof f the de l r tio bei g tr e Th i m ki g the eleph t ri e p

o c a a n n u . us n a n an s u
(se e a bove ) the h te w m y If I hc ve t ever

as tho ght i my m i d
o f an sa s : a no u n n o
an
y other m th m y h b d m
an
y it ri e p A
an the de l r tio i the us an ,
a s u . s c a a n s
a b ol te truth the e leph t ri e i m m edi tely B t the t f truth eed

s u ,
“ an s s a . u ac o n
no t e e ri ly h ve y o e tio with h tity

n c s sa a m erou ex mple ( t
an c nn c n c as ,
as nu s a s o
be q u ted i Ch pter XXXVI ) will how Thu the e leph t i ide t i both
o n a s . s an nc n s
a te t of h tity d t of t uth m tif

s
“ c as an ac r o
I the m ethod of le vi g behi d fl wer (

n other rti le ) whi h how the a n n o s or a c s c s
c h tity f the b e tee or of the l dy le ft t home I wo ld therefore t

as o a s n ,
a a ,
u , ,
no
ca ll the m tif T e t f Ch tity o there i re lly t t u ed t ll Th t t

“
s o as ,
as s a no es s a a . e es
i
s us ed i the A t f Truth m tif where expl i ed bove it m y be
n
“
c o
”
o , ,
as a n a ,
a a
c h tity te t
as
y other rt sf te t o r an so o s .
Th me F ith T ok e i
e na improve m e t but I thi k Ch tity
“ a n s an n ,
n
“
as
I dex i the m t it ble

n s os su a .
Thu the three v rietie wo ld be

s a s u
1 Ch tity I d. Where obje t by ome my ti l power re ord the

as n ex . an c s s ca c s
c h tity of b e t per
as an a s n so n .
2 T t f Ch tity
. Where per o i re dy to put h i her h tity
es o as . a s n s a s or c as
t o the te t thereby hievi g o m e wi h re deri g me he lp i

s , ac n s s or n n so n an
emerge y nc .
3 A t of T th. Where the p wer f i m ple tr thf l de l r tio ( of

c ru . o o a s u u c a a n
wh tever ture)
a e the na m p li h m e t f o m e wi h or re ol tio
c au s s a c co s n o s s s u n .
I ever l e per before etti g t

n s a c as d ger jour ey wi ll
s a so n s n ou on a an o us n
le ve a obje t whi h wi ll ho w if th t per i hurt killed Thi ide

an c c s a so n s or . s a
pre e t tory m y be looked upo
s n s v ri t f the E tr pped S uitor
a n as a a an o
“ n a s
m tif
o It wi ll be d i ed i the ext ote sc uss n n n .
A ex mple f n tory e m bodyi g b th m tif i fou d i the Per i

a o a s n o o s s n n s an
Tuti Na m ( fo rth ight f the I di O ffi e MS N It be r q uite

'
-
n u n o n a c .
,
o . a s
a tro g re embl e to the t le f D m ita A oldier re eive

s n s anc o eg y a o e va s . s c s a n s a
fro m h i wife p rti g whi h i s i dex f her h tity Th hu b d

on a n c s an n o c as . e s an
e ter the ervi e f

n s oble m w h le r the hi t ry f the u f di g
s c o a n a n, o a ns s o o n a n
flower F jok e he e d
s . or f hi erv t t tem pt the wife t be
a s n s o ne o s s an s o o
u f ithful H f il
n a e d erv t i e t w h lik ewi e f il — both
. e a s, so a s co n s an s s n ,
o s a s
bei g e tr pped by the wife Fi lly the oble m hi m e lf i o m p y

n n a . na n an s ,
n c an
w ith m y ret i er i ludi g the hu b d vi it t h wife S h re ei e them

an a n s, nc n s an , s e . e c v s
mo t ourteo ly d h i w erv t
s c usm de t w it po him t upper
an s o n s a n s a re a o a u n a s .
Th blem pologi e f h i beh vi ur d ll i we ll

e no an a s s or s a o an a s .
F det iled li t f h tity rti le

or a a Ch uvi B ib li g phi d s o c as a c s se e a n, o ra c es
O g A b vii pp 1 67 1 69 S
uvr a es ra l o S wy
es, erto I di Nig ht
, .
-
. ee a s nn n, n an s
E t t i m t p 335
n er a n en s, . .
B oth B urto d Clo to m e tio i ide t i the P t m

n an where us n n n an nc n n en a er o ne
a f iry give e h f k i g three d ghter ri g whi h wou ld bre k if

a s ac o a n
’
s au s a n ,
c a
they be m e i m m or l I h ve f i led to fi d thi b t pe t mi t ke i

ca a . a a n s, u s us c a s a ,
as n
the third diver io f the fourth d y Q ee G ll give ri g to e h f

s n o a u n ra z o a s a n ac o
her three d ughter yi g th t if p rted fr m e h other meeti g g i

a s, s a n a a o ac ,
on n a a n,
or m eeti g y f their renl tio t an

y time they owou ld lw y be b le t a ns a an , a a s a o
re og i e the m ( however h ged

c n s ltered ) by the virt e f the ri g c an or a u o n s .
Thu it h s be ri g ote t ll
as no a n on o ur n a a .
Th m y ti e ti betwee the b e t per

e s c c o nnd obje t left c o n n a s n so n an an c
behi d i f lly be lieved i by ert i pe ple Th i Per the h b d

n s u n c a n o s . us n u us an
k otn br h f E phorbi before le vi g h me If

s a an c o h i ret r the
u a a n o . on s u n
k t
no s a rewithered it i ig th t h i wi fe h bee u f ithf l ( Z it h ift f u s a s n a s as n n a u e sc r r
Eth l g i no o l p e, v o . xxxv n , .
I the r e f h i re e r he m o g the I di i the Ver P

n co u s o s s a c s a n n ans n a a z,
G u tem l M Fe to w t ld th t whe
a a a, rh b d goe i to the b h
n n as o a n a us an s n us
t otr p i m l the wife i t expe ted to le ve her b t t greet vi itor

a an a s s no c a u o a s ,
but t x h im t m e i to the r m i the m e w y h hope the

o co a o co n oo n sa a as s e s
an im l bei g xed i t her h b d tr p

a s ar e n coa n o us an
’
s a .
If however the h b d i w y hooti g ( p r ui g) the wife

, , eei g us an s a a s n u s n , on s n
her vi it r will le ve her h t d go fter h im t greet h im

s o a u an a o .
S hou ld the be t h b d two m o k ey m k i g l ve he goe

a s n us an se e n s a n o , s
s tr ight ho m e d be t h i wife t k i g it f gr ted th t h h bee

a an a s s ,
a n or an a s e as n
u f ithf l to h im
n a u .
At S ie formerly ( y H rtl d) m ide w h wi hed t k ow how

na sa s a an a a n o s o n
her love pr gre ed k ept d te ded pl t f o ss If it withered it w an n a an o r ue . as a
ig th t her lover h d de eived her ( A hi ia 1 8 9 1 l x p

s n a a c rc v , ,
vo .
, .
V i method f fi di g by m e
a r o us f di ffere t rti le whether lover
s o n n a ns o n a c s s
true exi t everywhere d m y ex m ple will o ur to re der

ar e s an an a s cc a s .
THE BIT CH AND PEPPER INCIDENT 1 69
2 . N O TE O N T H E S EC T O ND
O F T HE S T PAR O RY
O F D EVAS M ITA
With reg rd the i ide t f the bit h d the pepper i the tory
a to nc n o c an n s
o f D m it ae vas the ote i the fir t vol m e f Wi l o E y S k it

se e n n s u o s n s
’
ssa s on ans r
L it t H
e r a ur e y T hi i ide t with
. very di ffere t d m h le
e sa s :
“
s nc n a n an uc ss
mor l dé m t i
a f the t orie i
no ue the D i ipli Cl i li
en olle ti
s o ne o s s n sc na er ca s, a c c on
o f torie profe ed ly derived fro m the Ar bi

s s f b li t d ompiled by
ss a an a u s s an c
Petru Alfo u s o verted J w who fl uri hed bout 1 1 0 6 d w god o

ns s, a c n e ,
o s a an as s n
t o Alfo o I Ki g f Ar go ns I the A ly i prep red by M D ou e

, n o a n . n na s s a r c ,
thi tory i the twe lfth d i e titled S tr t gem of Old Wo m i

s s s
‘
,
an s n a a an an n
F vour f Yo g G ll t S h per de h i mi tre who h d reje ted ’

a o a un a an . e s ua s s s ss, a c
hi ddre e th t her little d g w formerly wom

s a ss s, a d tr for m ed o as a a n, a n so ans
i o e q ue e f her rue lty t her l ver ( Elli M t i l R m

n c ns nc o i c o o . s
’
e r ca o a nces ,
,
T hi tory w i trod ed i to E r pe therefore m u h b out the ti m e t

s s as n uc n u o , , c a a
w hi h it w c e rolled m o g the o te t f the B ih t K tha i K h m ir

as n a n c n n s o r a -
a n as .
Th metemp y ho i i
e mu h more bvi s exp l tio f the h ge
c s s s so c o o us an a na n o c an
o f form th t it re der it pr b b le the t ry w

s a rigi lly H i du It w
n s o a s o as o na n . as
s oo opied i Eur pe d o ur i L G r de L i ill q i éd i it l

n c n o ,
an cc s n e an as a v e e u s u s a
j fi
eune ll iii 1 4 8 [ d III
e, l iv T h p,
r lle l i very lo ec d .
, vo .
, e a a s c s an
the ld wom give

o hi a m g d h
an
f t m t p d
s d une c enne an er es c o s es or e e n s a u o u r ees
’
e
ui lui pico ta it te pa la is les na rines e t t a nimul la rmoya it b ea uco up

’
s en ve é q et . Sh e
the n s how her to you g wom s a n an a n d te ll s her the bit h w her d ghter c as au .
S o n ma lheur f i te ho mmc l a ima it,

’ ’
t
u d a vo r cecur dur ; un
j e une e lle te re b uta . Le
ma lheur eua p t o ut tente
p o ur l a tte ndr ir , d s esp r é de sa dur et
'
a r es a vo ir e n
p r it
’ ’
é é é
ta nt de chag r in q u il to mb a m a lad e e t mo ur ut D ie u l a bien v eng e
’ ’
uel
’
v o ez e n
y q .
e tat po ur la unir it a r eduit ma fi ll mm ll l T h f

’
a uv r e ‘ e c l c o e nt e e e ur e sa a ute e
p p , p .
l e o ss throw w y
n w as no t n a a .
Th tory “
r l i the G t R m
e s m Th O ld Wo mo c c u s a sod n es a o a no r u as e an an
her D g [i B h editi it i t le xxviii] d it l o fi d pl e

o
’
n o n s
’
on s a ,
an a s n s a ac
where we hou ld litt le h ve expe ted t fi d it i the P mpt i m of

s a c o n , n ro ua r u
J oh H lt f B i l
n m ple repo itory f ex m p le f
ero o o m po i g er m o
as ,
an a s o a s or c s n s ns
the o m pi ler D omi i fri r pr fe i g to i m it te h i p tr

c ,
a i t wh n c an a ,
o ss n a s a on sa n , o
lw y mpli i h i di o r e ( oh editio we t d ’
a b d b t
a s a un a a I R exe l s n s sc u s s . n n s n a re o
th t it ppe r i
a E gli h g rb m g t
a tr l ti of IE p F bl
a s n an n s a a on s a a ns a on so
’
s a es
publi hed i s D R t refer t Th Wright L ti S t i

n L o do r os s us o .
,
a n o r es, n n,
1 842 p 2 1 8 ; L i e le r D l g h m p E i
, . l F bl I di o s u es on c a s, ssa s ur es a es n ennes,
P ri 1 8 3 8 p 1 06
a s, l q ; F H V der H ,
ge G mm
. t b t 1 8 5 0 c se . . . on a n, es a a e n e uer , ,
I ,
t e xu
q ; d G r ee I i 3 7 4 t qse I G . b h Si
an ili i h a ss , , , e se . n o nze n ac
’
s c a n sc e
M h N
a rc 55 l 1 p 3 5 9 Ep m t p l y
en, o. me y g m m h the
, vo .
, .
,
o a a a s so o un en uc
same tri k D m ita d they try i m h the m e w y to

c as e va s el ,
an n uc sa a c o nc a
their di gr e Th tory i the e d i m y py of the S k S pt ti

s ac . e s s s co n n co u a a a .
A the tory i stext i t ly ex e lle t ex m ple f migr to y

s n o ur s no on an c n a o a a r
t le but
a , whi h the e ffe t f w e vir m e t p l i ly di er ible
o ne o n c c s o ne n on n are a n sc n ,
I h ll tre t the e o d p rt f the tory f D m it t m e le gth

s a a s c n a o s o e va s a a so n .
i ide t f the bit h d the pepper be m e t
Th e nc n o e rly d te c an ca a an a a a
co mm m tif through
on t E ter olle ti
o f t rie It e ter i to every
ou as n c c o ns o s o s . n s n
c y le of t le de li g with the de eit d tri k f wom e — h f vourite

c a s a n c s an c s o n su c a a
the m e i the E t I it origi l f rm ( i the O

n as .
f S t y) we n th t s na o n ce a n o or se e a
the dé m t i mu h m ore m r l th i it m er v ri t where the

no ue en s c o a an n s nu o us a a n s,
wife i per ded by the wi le f the b wd d gr t her f vo r to the

s su a s o a an an s a u s
lover who i i trod ed i to her h s e n uc n o us .
I the Per i S i dib id Nam the Syri Si db the Greek Sy tip d '
n s an n c a, ac n an, n as a n
the Lib d l E g ra it form the f urth i tory but i the H ebrew

e os n a/ i o s
“
s o v az r s s
’
,
n
S d b
an it be om e the e d i t ry
a ar c s s co n v az r s s o
’
I the S i dibad Nam the third t ry i T h Liberti e H b d ’

n in a v az r s s o s e n us an ,
in whi h ld m c i m rried t
an y g d be utif l wife H ofte
o an s a o a o un an a u . e n
goe w y to f rm o t ide the ity whe h i wife t ke dv t ge f h i

s a a a a u s c ,
n s a s a an a o s
a b e e d m eet m y l ver O d y the ld h b d i te d f goi g

s nc an s an o s . ne a o us an ,
ns a o n
s tr ight home ll
a b wd i rder to be i tr d ed to mi tre Th
, ca s on a a n o n o uc a s ss . e
b wd y h k ow the very w m
a sa s s e d le d the hu b
n d to h i w wife
s o an, an a s s an s o n .
B ei g nvery lever w m
a h hide her w c fu i d m ke himo an , s e s o n co n s on an a s
believe the wh le thi g w tri k to expo e h i i fide lity whi h h h d

o n as a c s s n ,
c s e a
lo g u pe ted
n s s c .
N w we fi d i the Ar bi ver io f the bit h d pepper i ide t ”

o n n a c s ns o c an nc n
th t the Per i Liberti e H b d tory h bee worked i we ll with

a s an n us an s as n n as ,
c ert i light lter ti

a n s Thu i the N ig ht ( B rto
a l vi pp 1 5 2 1 5 6) i t
a o ns . s n s u n, v o .
,
.
-
a ppe r Th Wife D evi e t Che t her H b

a s as e d H ere b th h b d d
’
s c o a us an . o us a n an
wife yo g d good look i g F m e ti m e p t

ar e un an ert i lewd youth -
n . o r so as
“a c a n
an d b e e h bee ti g l vi g gl e t her d ordi gly e m ploy

an o sc n as n c as n o n a nc s a ,
an acc n s
a
g betwee
o- h i beh lf T h h b d i w y fr m hom e b i e ; the
n on s a . e us an s a a o on us n s s
b wd pl y the bit h d pepper tri k with h

a a s
“
e th t h g ree
c an
”
c s uc suc c ss a s e a s
t ept the tte tio of the y uth All i rr ged b t pp re tly ome
o acc a n ns o . s a an ,
u a a n s
a cc ide t h ppe to the y uth he f i l to t r up t the ppoi ted time

n a ns o ,
as a s u n a a n .
T h b wd h
e bee prom i ed t di r
a as h m t prod e
n m y gm s en na s, so s e us uc so e o un an .
S h i i de p ir whe
e s n dde ly her eye fe ll
s a pretty fellow yo g d
n su n
“
s on a , un an
di ti g i hed l ok i g S h ppr he h im d k if he h
s n u s -
o n . m i d to e a o ac s an as s as a n
me t a d dri k an d girl dor ed d re dy

n H i
an ordi gly t ke to the
a a n an a . e s a cc n a n
ho e d i m ed t fi d it i h i w T h wife the void tro b le by

us an s a az o n s s o n . e n a s u
prete di g the whole thi g i tri k

n n n s a c .
Th bove ver io i f u d pr ti lly h ged i N f m P rf m d

e a s n s o n ac ca un c an n e z ao s e u e
G d p 2 07 t q
ar en, . e se .
I the Tna d the S k S pt ti the bit h d pepper i ide t

' ”
n am a an u a a a c an nc n
is a b e t o ly the liberti e h b d p rt o rri g I other t le from

s n ,
n n us an a ccu n . n an a
the S k S pt ti ( p 2 3 f the tr l tio by R S h m idt 1 8 99 ) we h ve

u a a a 1 1, . o an s a n . c ,
a a
v ri t f the bit h d pepper tory lo e H ere the l dy i the wife f

a an o c an s a n . a s o
a pri e ; youth be o m e e moured f her d h i m other eei g the ill

nc a c s na o ,
an s , s n
e ffe t h i love h
c h i he lth m
s ge by the bit h d pepper tri k to
as o n s a , an a s c an
”
c
w i the l dy l ve f her ’
n a s o or so n .
F f rther det il o er i g the e di ffere t form f thi m tif i the

or u a s c nc n n s n s o s o n
v riou E ter ver io refere e ho ld be m de to C m p tt i R

a s as n s ns h nc s u a o ar e
’
s es ea rc es
r es
p ti g t
ech B k n
f S i d iba d pp e4 7 4 9 F o lk
oo L ore S o iety
o 1 8 8 2 ; Clou to
n
'
, .
-
,
-
c , s n s
’
s . A METRICAL VERS IO N o r T H E “
S TO RY o r D EVAS MITA
Th e follow i g metri l ver i f the S tory f D m ita w tr l te d

n ca s on o o e v as as a ns a
by the R B H A WORT A M d pri ted i the J

ev . . LE R y A S H an n n o urn . o . s . oc. ,
vol xvi N S
.
,
1 8 8 4 pp
. . 1 1
, It i reprodu ed here i full b y ki d
, .
- 2
s c n n
permi io f the R y l A i ti S o iety d fford

ss n o o i t re ti g
a s a c c ,
an a s an n e s n
comp ri o with
a s n text o ur .
U O thi e rth
P N f mo ity t d s a a a us c s an s
C lled Tam lipta ; e mer h t dwe lt

a ra o nc a c an
Withi th t t w po e ed f e dle we lth

n a o n, ss ss o n ss a ,
N med D h a d tt N w he h d a na a a . o a n o so n .
Therefore with ll d revere e he lled a ue nc ca
Th prie t t gether
e d he p k e s s d id o an s o an sa
I h ve perform m o t holy S ir
a n o so n , s s
S u h rite c m y pro re f me s as a cu or a s o n,
Without de l y Th Br h m weri g a .
”
e a a ns a n s n
S id T hi i deed i e y there i
a :
“ ght
s n s as : s na u
Impo ible to Br h m by the m e

ss a an s a ns
O f red rite ord i ed by H ly Writ

sac s a n o .
T hi h pro f t y
s I ti m e go e by
e a o o ou . n s n
T here lived ki g d th gh h i wive urp ed

a n ,
an ou s s s a ss
By five hu dred yet he h d a n a no so n

—the fr it f
, .
At l t as ifi
a so n u o sa c r ce
W b r to h i m to who m they g ve the

as o n me a na
Of S t d the pri
an u : e wive were filled an nc
’
s s
With j y if the ew ly ri e m o as n s n oon
Fir t br k e upo their eye

s It h ppe ed
o e n s . a n o nc
Th hi ld w r w li g the gro d — t
e c as c a n on un ,
a n an
B it h im p the thigh ; d t the m rtu on an a s a
H bbed d ried I m m edi te ly there ro e

e so an c . a s
Th u d fw e so d l m e t tio fi lled
n o o e, an a n a n
Th r y l p l e whi le the k i g hi m e lf
e o a a ac ,
n s
Forgot h i r y l t te d ried l d s o a s a ,
an c a ou ,
‘M
y ! m y E
so n lo g the hi ld l m e t so n re n c
’
s a n
W p i fi ed — the
as t re m ved
ac Th ki g an o . e n ,
Refle ti g th po the
c e whi h l d
n us u n c a us c e
T ll h io a rrow th ught My he rt i fi lled

s so , o a s
With p i be e I h ve l ! b t a n c a us a ,
a as u o ne ,
O o ly ne I there he n k ed i g ief
so n . s ,
’
as ,
n r ,
M t h ly B rah m os i there o
y m e a n s, -
s an an s
By whi h i mer b le m y be
c nn u a so n s a
My l t T hey wered h im There i 0 ki g

o P a ns
,
s, n ,
B t uexpedie t S l y thi thy

o ne n . a s so n ,
A d o ffer up h i fle h
n rifi e s s a sac c .
TH E S TORY OF D EVAS MITA 173
Th y w ive h ll me ll the v r f h i fle h
s s a s sa ou o s s
B ur t by the fire
n h ll they be r thee o so s a a s ns
T h Ki g obedie t to the Br hm word
.
’
e n , n a a ns
,
Stre gthe ed with ll d po m p d ritu l

n n a ue an a ,
O ffered the rifi e d th ere lo g sa c c an us n
E h wife bore h i m
ac S too wi ll we a so n . o
By rifi e d fferi g pro ure

sa c c an o n c
A for y
so n Whe Dh d tt he rd
ou . n ana a a a
Th B r h m
e a the the rifi i l fee
a n s, n sa c c a
H g ve
e a d they performed the
, an rifi e sa c c
So through th t rifi e the mer h t g i ed a s ac c c an a n
A med G h
s o n, n a T ime we t u a se n a . n o n,
T h boy gre w up
e d Dh d tt ught an an a a a so
A wi fe for h i m S the the f ther we t . o n a n
To s ome f di t t u try with h iar s an co n s so n,
O the prete
n e of t fli but i truth nc ra c n
T get h i
o bride A d there he begged
s so n a . n
O ne D h m g pt —he ld i high repute

ar a u a n
A mo g h
n i fe llow itizes — t give -
c ns o
H i d ughter D
s a m i ta bride e va s as a
T G h
o u B t the f ther loved
a se na . u a
H i hi ld
s c red th t h hou ld be llied
,
no r ca a s e s a
With who e home w i di t t l d

o ne s as n a s an an .
B t D m it a w the mer h t
’
u e va s sa c an s s o n,
A d t the ight f h im
n a ri hly gr ed
s o , so c ac
With virtue 1 ! her he rt fled fro m her gr p

s, 0 a as ,
N or tho ght h m ore f ire h m e but e t

u s e o s or o , s n
A tru ty frie d t te ll h im f her l ve

s n o o o .
A d the le vi g her
n n, tive l d h fled
a n na an , s e
By ight with her be loved

n S they me . o ca
T T m lipt a
o a ra d the youthf l p ir : an u a
Were j i ed i wed lo k whi le their he rt were k it

o n n c , a s n
T ogether i the bo d f m t l love

n n s o u ua .
T he G h f ther p ed w y ’
n u a se n a s a a ss a a
F rom e rth to he vea d k i me urged h im a n : an ns n on
A jour ey to K t h for the k e

n a a a, sa
O f m er h di e B t D m it fi lled
c an s u e va s a,
With doubt —fe ri g her hu b d o t y

.
,
a n s an s c n s a nc
Might f i l ttr ted by ther h rm ’

a , a ac a no s c a s,
Refu ed t li te t h im whe he po k e
s o s n o n s
O f h i dep rture G h
s a mi d . u ase na s
’
n
W fi lled with doubt

as ide urged by frie d , o n o ne s n s
T go whi le
o ,
the ther ide h i wi feon o s s
W ho ti le to h i jour ey T hu wh t o r e
as s s n . s a c u s
H e s h ld pur ue — h i he rt i te t right
ou s s a n n on
H k ew
e n t T herefore t the g d he w e t
no . o o n
With rigid f t d w hopi g to fi d a s , an no ,

n n
His m de pl i bef re h im through the id
w ay a a n o ,
a
O f the D ivi ity d with h im we t n an n
H i wife s T he i . dre m the g d ppe red n n a a o a a
With two red l t e d Siv id o us s an a sa
Pl i g
ac n l tu i the h
a d fe h
o s n an o ac
T k e e h f you thi l t
a ac i y rh d
o s o us n ou an
If i yo r ep r ti
n u h ll be
s a a o n o ne s a
U f ith f l the the lot

n a u fl wer h ll f de
,
n us o s a a
Th ther hold
e o Th p ir w k i g w s . e a a a n sa
Th l t b lo o m i e h ther h d ’
e o us ss n ac o s an .
A d n they g zed it ee m ed though e h he ld

as a s as ac
Th other he rt T he G h we t
’
e s a . n u a se n a n
F rth
o hi jon r ey be ri g i h i h d
s ou n ,
a n n s an
Th ri m o lot while with eye f t fixed

e c s n us ,
s as
U po her flower D
n m it t yed ,
e vas a s a
At home N l g time p
. ed— i K tab o on ass n a a
Arrived her h b d —m k i g m er h di e us an ,
a n c an s
O f jewe l N w it h ppe ed th t there dwe lt

s . o a n a
F our m er h t i th t o try whe they w

c an s n a c un : n sa
Th f di g l tu ever i h i h d
e un a n o s n s an ,
W der po e ed the m S by tr t gem

on ss ss . o s a a
T hey br ght h im ho m e ou d p t before h im wi e ,

a n u n
I me
n re ple tif l A d he deprived
a su n u . n ,
O f m tery e e thro gh dr k e e’
as hi o er s s ns ,
u un nn s s,
T ld the m the who le

o T he th e f r mer h t pl . n os ou c an s a nn ed ,
Li k e r l they were to le d tr y
a sc a s a s ,
a as a
Th m er h t wife thr gh urio ity ’

e c an s ou c s .
For we ll they k ew th t G h tr de n a u a se n a s
’
a
W u ld k eep h im lo g i K tab e g ged

o n n a a n a
O m er h
n di e Theref re they left i h te
c an s . o n as
A d e re y — to
n s c ry t their pl
c c ar ou an
,
A d e tered Tam lipt a T here they ought

n n ra . s
S ome to he lp the m d t l t they fo d

o ne ,
an a as un
A fe m le devotee dwe lli g withi

a ,
n n
Th t ry f B uddh
e s a n c ua H o red d m e o a on u a
T hey id ddre i g her with revere e

sa ,
a ss n nc ,
We lth h ll be thi e i ple ty if i thi

a s a n n n , n s
O ur o bje t th wi lt gr t to thy he lp
c ou an us .
D o btle u h id om e wom i thi tow

s s, s e sa ,
s an n s n
I your de ire te ll m
s d y
s h ll g i e an ou s a a n
Y ou r wi h I w t m o ey f e o gh
s . an no n or n u
I h ve thro gh S iddh ik re ’
a ,
u a ri s c a ,
My p pi l of di ti g i hed lever e
u s n u s c n ss,
By who e b fis I h ve obt i ed
e ne c e nc e a a n
Ri he u told
c s We pr y thee tell
n .w a , us n o ,
Ex l imed the mer h t

c a h w the e ri he me c a n s, o s c s ca
T thee through S iddh ik

o Li te the ar i , s n n
I am rej i ed f y h ve ever bee
o c or ou a n
My hoi e T k e ll thi we lth m y h rmi g frie d

c c . a a s a , c a n n ,
A d n m e ! embr e m !
co S the f o l w ught ac e o o a s ca
B y S idd h ik i fl ttery d h
’
ar s a an s e,
Ki i g h im
ss n the lip bit ff h i to g e
on s, o s n u .
The tteri g pl tteri g o d of p i the m

n u n s u n s un s a n, an
Fe ll from the tree S pitti g fr m out h i m outh ,

n o s
Th b lood
e T h m er h t eei g thi i fe r d h te
. e c an s n s, n a an as
R anh m ew rd thi k i g th t h i ervi g m

o a s, n n a s s n an
H d bee the vi ti m f ome de m o fo l

a n c o s n u .
The S id d h ik i t
n t le l r m ed
ar ,
o o , no ss a a ,
D e e ded from the tree

sc n d got le r ff ,
an c a O
With ll the pl der I thi w y m y o

a un . n s a , s n s,
T hr gh her bi lity I h ve obt i ed

ou a a a n
T h we lth whi h thr ugh her ki d e

e a ,
I e joy
c o n n ss n .
J t us h fi i hed S iddh ik i
as s e me n s ,
ar ca
I to the ho e d t the mer h t ’

n us an o c an s so n s
T h devotee pre e ted her

e My o ! s n . s ns
S id the eti tell me ope ly

a
“ a sc c, n
Yo r b i e
u wh t wo
us n ss : s a
y m d you eek a an o s
She h ll be your
s a T hey id Pro ure for s.
”
sa , c us
A i terview with D
n n m i t wife e va s a,
S id the dev tee

”
T G h
o u a se na . a o ,
It h ll be do e f
s a you d g ve the e m n or , an a s en
A lodgi g i her hou e n T he n h i led s . n s e ass a
With bribe d weet m e t ll the l ve who dwelt

s an s a s a s a s
I G h
n h u e d fterw rd
u a se na s
’
o s an a a s
We t there with S iddh ik i Whe h me

n ar . n s e ca
m it a dwe lli g d w ld go
’
T D o evas s n an ou
Withi bit h h i ed up bef re the do r

n, a c c a n o o
Kept her fro m e teri g D m it the n n . e va s a n
Se t t m id t bri g the tr ger i

n ou a a o n s an n,
T hi k i g withi her e lf
n n Who thi be ? n s , can s
Th vi lee eti e teri g the h u e

a sc c, n n o s ,
Tre ted the mer h t wife with feig ed re pe t ’

a c an s n s c ,
A d ble ed her
n yi g L g h ve I de ired
ss , sa n : on a s
Ex eedi gly to
c you i dre m
n se e : n a a
Tod y y a p ed bef re m therefore w

ou a ss o e : no
I om e with e ger e
c ffli tio fi ll a n ss : a c n s
My m i d whe I beho ld y fr m your pou e

n n ou o s s
T hu t r s u der Wh t v i l your youth

o n as n . a a a s ,
O wh t y r be ty i
r a e y live deprived
ou au ,
s nc ou
O f y r beloved
ou T hu with fl tteri g word ? s, a n s,
Th eti tried t g i the fide e

e a sc c o a n co n nc
O f virtu u D m it N lo g ti m e
o s e va s a . o n
Sh t yed b t o biddi g f rewe ll retur ed

e s a , u so n, n a ,
n
T her w ho e
o o E lo g h
n me g i us . re n s e ca a a n,
THE S TORY OF D EVAS MITA 177
T hi ti m e bri gi g pie e f m e t w e ll trewed
s n n a c o a s
With pepper du t before the door h threw s : s e
Th peppered m e t the bit h with greedi e

e a c n ss
G obbled the m r e l p pepper d ll o s u ,

an a .
Th bit h eye beg to fl w with te r

’
e c s s an o a s
Profu e ly thr gh the pepper

s ,
d her o e ou ,
an n s
To r un T he we t the r fty devotee

. n n c a
Withi to D m i t n, d h wept e v as a : an s e ,
Although re eived with ho pit lity c s a .
The id the mer h t W fe Why do y w eep ? ’

n sa c an s i : ou
F eig i g re lu t
n n e the eti id c a nc ,
a sc c sa
My frie d ! y thi bit h weepi g out ide ;

n o u se e s c n s
K ow the
n thi re ture i form er t te
n s c a n a s a
W m y m p io
as eei g me g i
co an n s n a a n
S h k ew m
e n d h wept m y te r gu h forth
e , an s e : a s s
In s y m p thy Whe D m ita wa .

”
n e va s sa
Th bit h out ide eemi g to weep h thought

e c s s n , s e ,
Wh t m y thi wo der be ?
a a T h bit h d Is n
”
e c an
Co ti ui g her t le the
n n n eti id a ,
a sc c sa
Were i form er birth B rah m wive

n a a an s
’
s .
O ur hu b d ofte w fro m hom e e g ged

s an n as ,
n a
O emb
n ie by rder f the ki g
as s s o o n .
Me w hi le I pe t my time with other m

an s n e n,
L ivi g life f p le
n a re did I o asu ,
nor
D efr ud m y e ea f e j yme t d s ns s o n o n ue
T the m
o F thi i id t be m y h i ld
. or s s sa o ,
c ,
Th highe t duty — to i d lge o e e e ’
e s n u n s s ns ,
A d give the rei to p le

n re There fore I n a su .
H ve ome to e rth g i
a c y beho l d a a a n, a s ou
M e no w re m e m be i g m y for m er e lf
,
r n s .
B t h tho ght
u s e t f thi etti g her mi d
u no o s, s n n
T k eep her f m e
o llied therefore bor a u ns u : n
I to thi wo ld g i h hold p l e
n s r a a n, s e s a ac
C te m ptible
on d me her f rmer birth an an o
S ti ll i her m e m ory T h m er h t wife ’

n . e c an s
Prude t d tho ghtf l

n an id withi her e lf u u ,
sa n s
T hi do t i e i b th
s wc r n d tr ge doubt s o ne an s an : no
Th wo m e h om e tre hero
an re for m
as s ac u s sn a e .
Mo t revere d D m e !
s h id too mu h ln a s e sa , c ,
a as
I fe r h ve I eg le ted hitherto
a ,
a n c
T hi d ty s S I pr y y
u g i for m
. o, a o u, a n e
A i terview with
n n m e de lightf l m so u an .
Th eti
e a sc wered There livi g here
c a ns ,
are n
S ome m er h t yo g d h rm i g who h ve ome

c an s, un an c a n ,
a c
Fro m f r the m wi ll I bri g y Fi lled with joy

”
a a n ou .
Sh ho m ew rd t r ed whi le D
e m it
a id u n e v as a sa
H e r natur l prude e om i g t her id a nc c n o a

T he e ou dre lly you g mer h t w h
s sc n n c a n s, o so e e r
’
They be I k t m t h ve ee the flow r ’

w ,
no no ,
us a s n
U f di g rried i m y hu b d h d ’
n a n ,
ca n s an s an .
It m y be th t they k ed h im over wi e
a a as ,
n ,
A d le r t i t hi t y
n a n N w they i te d
s s or . o n n
T le d m fro m m y d ty
o a e d for thi u : an s
T hey the vile eti Theref re bri g

u se a sc c . o n
( S h bid
e her m id ) q i k ly y ma
y s as u c as ou a ,
S m e wi e mixed with D t r
o n d pro ure a u a an c
A ir
n br d be ri g the ig i m pre ed
on an ,
a n s n ss
O f dog foot up it The e om m d

’
a s on . s c an s
Th erv t rried t
e s an f the m id
s ca ou : o ne o a s,
By D m it a order dre ed her e lf

’
e va s s s, ss s
T per
o te her m i tre The the m
so n a s ss . n e n,
All e ger e a e h wi hed t be the fir t

n s s, ac s o s
T vi it D
o s m i t a b t the d m e
e v as : u a
Cho e f the m i S idd h ik dre ’
s o ne o n a ri s ss
D i g i i g him h left him t the hou e

s u s n ,
s e a s .
Th m id lothed i her m i tre ttire ’

e a ,
c n s ss s a ,
Addre ed the m er h t with ourte y ’

ss c an s so n c s ,
Polite ly fferi g h i m the wi e to dri k

o n n n
D rugged with D t r The the li q or to le a u a . n u s
H i e e fr m h im like h i h m e le
s s ns s o e , s s a ss n s s,
D eprivi g h im f re on d the m id o as n an a
S tripped h im of ll h i lothe d or me t a s c s, a n na n s,
L e vi g h im
a n k ed Whe the ight h d ome
na . n n a c ,
T hey t h im t i to fi lthy dit h

cas ou n a c ,
M rk i g h i forehe d with the ir

a n s br d a on an .
Th ight p ed by d
e n i e retur ed
a ss ,
a n c o n sc o us n ss n
I the l t w t h t him
n as d w ki g p
a c o , an a n u
H thought hi m elf i he ll the p l e

e ig ed
s n ,
ac a ss n
T h im for h i T he he ro e
’
o fl s o e nc e s . n s
Fro m out the dit h d we t i k ed e c ,

an n n na n ss
H o m e to the devotee the m rk impre ed ,

a ss
U po h i forehe d
n s Fe ri g ridi u le a . a n c ,
H e sa id th t he h d bee be et by thieve
a a n s s
U po the w y
n d ll d y lo g t ho m e
a ,
an a a n a
H e sa t loth bou d rou d h i he d to hide

,
a c n n s a
Th br d
e yi g th t leeple e d wi e
an ,
sa n a s ss n ss a n n
H d m de h i he d
a a he I the elf me w y
s a ac . n s -
sa a
T hey erved the e o d mer h

s t H ret r ed s c n c an . e u n
H me
o k ed na d he id Whi le the ro d an sa , on a
Fr m D m ita h u e I w tt k ed ’
o e v as s o s , as a ac
By robber d they tripped m

s, a n f my l the s e o c o s,
A d or m e t
n na H t with bn s d ged he d
. e sa an a a
T hide the br d
o d m de the m e ex u e
an , an a sa c s .
Thu ll the four d the me di gr e ’
s a fl su e re sa s ac ,
H e le t her i telli g the m gi tr te n, n a s a
Wh t he h d do e T he S k t im ti w
a a n . n a a sa
H er h b d look i g li k e f ol withi
us an n a o ,
n
Th i e er r om i o m p y with him
nn o ,
n c an
Th wo m
e S h t ok her w di g i e
an . o s e o o n s u s
A d putti g it po the w m
n n b de u n o a n, a
H flee with h te
er B t S k t im t t yed as . u a a i s a
Withi the hri e D y brok e ; the fli

n s n . a o c e rs
C m e to i ve tig te the mer h t rime ’
a n s a c an s c ,
A d 1 ! w ithi the te m p le i er r o m ’
n 0 n s nn o
T hey fou d the mer h n t d—h i wife Th ki g c an an s . e n ,
H e ri g the t le p i hed the ity g rd

a n a ,
un s c ua
B t
u t the m er h
se t free S he e ped c an . o sc a ,
A if he ld i the very j w
s f de th
n a s o a ,
O t f the Y k h te m ple S wi ll I ’
u o a s a s . o ,
A S k t im t i did i bygo e ti m e
s a a ,
n n s,
By wi dom sd di retio ve m y S p u e
an sc n sa o s .
T hu D s m it a pok e
e va s d p tti g s : an u n on
A m er h t dre h t rted with her m id

’
c an s s s, s e s a a s
U der prete e f m er h
n di e to j i
nc o c an s o n
H erh b d t K t ab Whe h me
us an a a a . n s e ca
T th t f ir ou try h behe ld him i t

o a a c n , s e s ,
L ike o m fortc m e to e rth i hu m co form a n an ,
Amid the m er h t H beh ldi g her c an s . e o n
Af r lothed i m er h t dre the thought ’

a , c n a c an s s s, n
Wh thi m er h t be lik e my wife

o c an s c an ,
so
I form
n d fe ture an E r e t ly he g eda a n s az
U po her f e
n T he D m it we t
ac . n e va s a n
A d begged the k i g t
n e d througho t h i re lm n o s n u s a
A d um m o
n s ll h i ubje t f h h d
n a s s c s or s e a
A boo h f i wou ld
n s k f h im
e a n Th k i g as o . e n
Co vok i g fu ll f
n n rio ity, o cu s ,
H i itize
s c ddre ed th t l dy lothed
n s, a ss a a c
I m
n ttire d id Wh t do you k
an s a
’
,
an sa , a as ?
T he wered D m ita I yo r t w
n an s e va s , n u o n
Four l ve s af mi e livi g who h ve

s o n ar e n , a r un
Aw y a I pr y y oble ki g re t re
. a o u, n n , s o
My l ve s a Th siti e replied the ki g

. e c z n s, n ,
A ll be f e y
re a theref re re og i e
or o u, o c n s
A d t k e y r l ve
n a T he Dou m i t a ei ed
s a s . n e v as s z
T h f ur yo
e o g m er h t wh m h h d di g ed
un c a n s, o s e a s r ac
A d tre ted
n di d i f lly their he d
a so s a n u : a s
Sti ll bo d bout with wr pper T he e r ged

un a a s . n n a ,
Th m er h
e t f the ity id Why the e
c an s o c sa ,
“
,
s
A re s o of ho o r ble m the h w
ns n u a en : n o
C an they be l ve to you Shs a wered them s e ans
If y be lieve me t here i the proof

ou no , s
THE S TORY OF D EVASMITA 18 1
Ta ke from their he d the b d ge ; you will a s an a se e
A dog foot their forehe d with thi br d

’
s on a s an
I m rk ed them
a T he the wr pper were removed. n a s
A d
n their forehe d ll behe ld the m rk
on a s a a
Th dog foot br d T he were the mer h t fi lled

’
e s an . n c an s
With h me the k i g him elf i w der id

s a n s n on sa
Pr y wh t me thi ? T he D m it a told ”
a ,
a ans s n e va s
Th tory L ughter fi lled the r wd the k i g

e s . a c o : n
T r ed t the mer h t wife There your l ve “

’
u n o c an s are s a s,
H e said ; yo r l i m i deed o e m y di pute

“
u c a n n n a s .
”
T he ll the m er h
n a t i the ity g ve c an s n c a
V t um
as f m o ey to the prude t wife
s s o n n
Of G h u to redee m the f ur
a s e n a, o
Yo g m from l very d to the ki g

un en s a an n
They p id fi T hu D
a m i t a g i ed
a ne . s e vas a n
Mo eyn d ho our t, an from ll good m n o o, a e n.
T he t her
n tive ity h retur ed
o na c s e n ,
Eve to Tam lipt a ever more

n ra ,
n
T b di joi ed from her be loved lord

o e s n .
CH AP TER X IV
CCOR D IN GLY while the King of Vatsa was remain

M
[ ] ing in that Vindhya forest the warder of K ing
Ch a n da m a h as en a came to him And when he arrived .
he did obeisance to the king and spoke as follows ,

The
King Ch a ndam a h ase na sends you this message Y o u did
rightly in carrying o ff Vas av a dat t a yourself for I had brought ,
y o u to my Court with this very object and the reason I did

n o t myself give her to you while you were a prisoner was
that I feared if I did so you might not be well disposed to
, ,
wards me N o w 0 king I a sk you to wait a little in ord er

.
, , ,
that the marriage o f my daughter may not be performed

W ithout due ceremonies F o r my so n Go palak a will soon .
arriv e in your Court and he will celebrate with appropriate

,
ceremonies the marriage o f that sister of his This message .

’
the ward er brought to the King of Vatsa and said various ,
things t o Vasav a dat t a .
Then the King o f Vatsa being pleased determined on , ,
going t o Kau sam b i with Vas av a datt a w h o w a s also in high ,
spirits He told his ally Pulindak a and that warder in the

.
service o f his father in law to await w here they were the

- -
, ,
arrival o f Go palak a and then to come with him to Kausam b i

,
’
Then the great king se t o ut early the next day for h is

o w n city with that Q ueen Vas av a da t t a followed b y huge ,
elephants raining streams of ichor that seemed like moving

peaks of the Vindhya range accompanying him out of a ffec
tion ; he was as it were praised by the earth that outdid
, , ,
the compositions o f his minstrels while it rang with the ,
hoofs o f his horses and the tramplings o f h is soldiers ; and

by means o f the towering clouds of dust from his army that ,
ascend ed to heaven he made Indra fear that the mountains

,
w ere sporting with unshorn wings .

)l
1
udi g to I d h vi g t the wi g of the m t i
All n n ra s
’
a Thi
n cu n s o un a ns . s
fine ex gger tio w borrowed by the Per i

a a n as d ppe r i Fird i s ans an a a s n a us ,
where the tr mpli g of m

a d hor e r i e
n u h du t th t it t ke
e n an s s a s s s c a s a a s o ne
1 82
like a beautiful shoot lately budded o n the creeper of love .
S h e t o o with her eyes closed through the great j oy o f

,
touching h er beloved s hand having her limbs bathed in ’

,
perspiration accompanied with trembling covered all over ,
with extreme horripilation appeared at that moment as if ,

1
struck b y the god o f the flowery bow with the arrow

of bewilderment the weapon of wind and the water ,
weapon in quick succession ; when sh e walked round the 2
fire keeping it to the right her eyes being red with

, ,
3
the smoke sh e had her first taste so to speak o f the

, , ,
sweetness o f honey and wine Then by means o f the !
j ewels brought by Go palak a and the gifts o f the kings , ,
the monarch of Vatsa became a real king o f kings .

5
That bride and bridegr oom after their marriage had ,
be e n celebrated first exhibited themselves to the eyes o f the

,
people and then entered their private apartments Then the .
King o f Vatsa o n the day so auspicious to himself invested

, ,
Go palak a and Pulindak a with turbans o f honour and other

distinctions and he commissioned Y auga ndh ar ayana an d
,
R um a nv at to confer appropriate distinctions o n the kings

w h o had come to V isit him and o n the citizens Then , .
Y auga ndh ar ay a na said to R um a nv a t The king has

given us a difficult commission for men s feelings are hard ,
’
to discover And even a child will certainly do mischief if

.
not pleased To illustrate this poin t listen to the tale o f

.
,
the child Vina sh t ak a my friend ,
9 . S tory o f the Clev er D e formed Chi ld
Once a time there was a certain Brahman named

on
Rudra sar m a n and he when he became a householder had

, , ,
two w ives and o ne o f h is wives gave birth to a so n and died ;

,
1
See ote p 1 2 0
n on . .
2
We po well k ow
a ns n n in H i du m ythol gy
n o . See the ixth
s a ct of the
Uttam Rama Cha r ita .
3
See ote n the h pter at the e nd o f c a .
4
S id p it m k
ra
’
t
c ah te ted to pe a a ro = s e s , so s a k . Cf . Ta r a ng a 2 4 , 51 9 3 . .
Th e f t i the m ok e m de her eye red if

ac s, s a s as as sh e h ad bee dri ki g
n n n .
5
O r like Kuver
“
There i p here a .
”
s a un .
THE CLEVER DEFORMED CHILD 185
a nd then the Brahman entrusted that so n to the care o f his

stepmother ; and when he grew to a tolerable stature sh e
g ave him coarse food the consequence was the boy became ,
pale and got a swollen stomach Then R udra sarm an said .

’
t o that second wife : How comes it that you have neglected

this chil d o f mine that has lost its mother Sh e said to
“
her husband : Though I take affectionate care of him he ,
is nevertheless the strange obj ect you see What am I to .
d o with him Whereupon the Brahman thought No

doubt it is the child s nature to be like this For who sees
’
.
t hrough the deceitfulness o f the speeches o f women uttered

with aff ected simplicity
Then that child began to go by the name o f B alav ina sh
t aka in his father s house because they said this child ( bd la )
’
1
,
is deformed ( vina shta ) .
Then B ala v ina sh t ak a thought to himself : This step

m other o f mine is always ill treating me therefore I had -
,
better be revenged upon her in some way for though the -
boy w a s only a little more than five years old he was clever
e nough Then he said secretly to his father when he returned
.
from the king s Court with half suppressed voice

’
,
Papa -
2
,
I have two papas .

”
S o the b o y said every day and his father suspecting that , ,
his wife had a paramour would n o t even touch her S h e for ,

.
her part thought : Why is my husband angry without my

being guilty I wonder whether B alav inash t ak a h a s been
a t any tricks S o sh e w ashed B alav ina sh t ak a with careful
”
.
kindness and gave h im dainty food and taking him on

, , ,
her lap asked him the fo llowing question

,
— “
My so n why ,
have yo u incensed your father R udr a sar m an against me ’
When he heard that the boy said to his stepmother : I will

,
d o more harm to y o u than that if you do not immediately ,
c ease ill treating me

-
Y o u take good care of your o w n children ;
.
‘
w h y do you perpetually torment me 2
When sh e heard that sh e bowed before him and said , ,
1
ou g deformed
Y n .
2
D g apur ad text re d i p gt yfi g i ? ( i te d f
ra s
’
s a s av s a
’
a n ns a o g irfi ) ,
me i g with h i i rti u l te voi e whi h i perh p

“ m ore it ble
”
an n s na c a c c s a s su a
,
h ere
.
with solemn oath : I will not do so any more ; so reconcile

my husband to me Then the child said to her : Well .
,
when my father comes home let one of your maids show him ,
“
a mirror and leave the rest to me S h e said, Very well .
”
, ,
”
and by her orders a maid showed a mirror to her husband

as soon as he returned home .
Thereupon the child pointing out the reflection o f h is ,
father in the mirror said There is my second father ,

.
”
When he heard that Ru dr a sa rm a n dismissed his suspicions ,
and was immediately reconciled to his wife whom he had ,
blamed without cause .

1
1
Tal e s of pre o i c c o us c hildre n a re widely pre d both s a in the Ea s t an d
We t I the Sii ha d i t imsihd ( Thi ty tw T l f Th ) the

s . n n
'
sa na - vc r or r -
o a es o a rone
sa g ity of yo g boy bri g jewe l thie f d h i

ac a ompli e t j ti e
un n s a an s ac c c s o us c .
T here i Ef t T ib l tory whi h i fou d i

s o ne ever l Per i
n an d Ar bi er r e s c s n n s a s an a n a c
c olle ti c o ns .
It ppe r f the Pri e

a torie i the S i dibdd Ndm d rel te
a s as o ne o nc
’
s s s n n a, a n a s
h w o hild f three pe k i g f m it r d le rebu k ed

a c o du ltero ki g ,
s a n ro s c a ,
an a us n
a b ut to gr tify
o u l wf l p io whom i t word m de h
a an n a u as s n, on s s a s uc an
i m pre io th t the k i g b do ed h i i te tio d be m e p r go of

ss n a n a an n s n n n an ca a a a n
virt e It ppe r i Si db
u . d Sy tip a d l o i the Nig ht ( B rto
a s n n an an n as , an a s n s u n,
l vi p T h D eb hee d the T hree ye r ld Chi ld “ ”

vo .
, . as e a uc an -
a -
o .
A ther f mo t ry of lever hi ld i th t f Th S tole P r e

no a
“ us s o a c c s a o e n u s
f llow —T hree ( ometi m e four) peop le

.
Th o tli e f the tory i

e u n o s s as o s z s s
e ter i to p rt er hip T hey m m o ey d depo it it with tr ted

n n a n s . a a ss n an s a us
wom telli g her h i t t give it p u le ll p rt er

an , n pre e t
s e s no o u n ss a a n s ar e s n .
O ne d y they ll together
a d f the m ll i
are t the ld a an o ne o en ca s n a o
wm o hou e o te ibly f
an s
’
mb ( other rti le for the b th ) d
s s ns or a co or a c s a an
sa y G ive me the p r e
s :
“ N y the w m ; y lo e H u s .
“
o, sa s o an
“
o u are a n . e
expl i the other

a ns j t t ide d ll t S h i t give it m s a re us ou s ,
an ca s ou :
“
e s o e,
i t h ? T hey ( thi k i g he refer to the omb ) y Y

sn
’
s e
“ H get n n s c sa : es . e s
the pur e d e pe t of the tow Th other ref e to believe the

s an sc a s ou n . e s us
wo m expl ti
an s
’
d t ke her to the j dge Sh
a na i bout to lo e
o ns an a u . e s a s
her e whe ca s hi ld f five he ri g the det i l te ll her to y t t h

n a c o ,
a n a s, s sa o e
K zi th t h i te d to k eep tri tly to her origi l gree m e t

a a s e n nd wi ll s s c na a n an
give up the p r e whe ll the p rt er pre e t T hi ould er t i ly

u s n a a n s a re s n . s c c a n
no t be d e h d w y d the wo m i ved
on as o ne a r un a a ,
an so an s sa .
T hi tory with m i r di ffere e o ur i Per i Ar bi T rki h

s s no nc s cc s n s a n, a c, u s ,
H ebre w G reek d It li , olle tio It i l o f d i u m ero an a an c c ns . s a s o un n n us
E gli h je t book
n sB urto ( N ig ht s l vi pp 2 1 0 2 1 1 ) give
-
slo g ote
. n s, vo .
, .
,
s a n n
on the ubje t s c .
F rther refere e u ho ld be m de to both Clo to d C mp rett nc s s u a us n an o a i 5
w ork the B k f S i dibdd d l o to Ch vi B ibli g phi d O g

s on oo o n ,
an a s au n, o ra c es uvra es
A b ra viii pp 62 —
es, 64 , .
4.
Vasav a da t t a w h o w a s in concealment and s h e was angry,

, ,
and had Va sant ak a put in fetters Then the king had r e .
course to the good offices o f a female ascetic a friend of the ,
queen s w h o had come with her from her father s Court of

’
,
’
,
the name of S ank r it yanani S h e appeased the queen s anger .

’
,
an d got B andh um at i presented to the king by the obedient

queen for tender is the heart o f virtuous wives Then the
, .
queen released Va sant ak a from imprisonment ; he came

into the presence o f the queen and said to her with a laugh
B a ndh u m at i did you an injury but what did I do to yo u ? ,
Y o u are angry with adders and you kill water snakes 1 -

.
Then the queen o ut o f curiosity asked him to explain that , ,
metaphor and he continued as follows ,
10 . S tory o f Ru m
Once on a time a hermit s so n o f the name o f Ruru ’

,
wandering about at w ill s aw a maiden o f wonderful beauty , ,
the daughter o f a heavenly nymph named Menaka by a

Vidyadh ar a and brought up by a hermit o f the name o f
,
S t h fi lak e sa in his hermitage That lady whose name w as .

,
Pr ish a dv a r a so captivated the mind of that Ruru when he

,
s a w her that he went and begged the hermit to give her

,
t o him in marriage S t h fi la k e sa for his part betrothed the .
maiden to him and when the wedd ing was nigh at hand ,
suddenly an adder bit her Then the heart o f R um was full .
o f despair ; but he heard this voice in the heaven O

Brahman raise to life with the gift o f half thy own life this
,
2
1
Th e w ord “
a dder s mu t here do duty for
s a ll ve omou ki d of
n s n s
s erpe t n s .
2
i m i l r tory i fou d i the fourth book f the P h h t t f ble 5
A s a s s n n o a
'
c a an r a , a ,
whe e B f y o m p re the tory f Y yat i d h i

r en e c Pura
( B sf y s o a an s so n u en e ,
P
‘
h t l
a zi c i
a a n r a,
,
B er h rd S h m idt i
n a h i G i hi h M h
c p 3 7 me tio veryn s r ec sc e a rc en, .
,
n ns a
si m il r tory whi h he o e t with th t f Ad m t

a s , c d Alk t i I
c nn c s a o e o s an es s . n a
pop l r b ll d f T b i d you g m
u a a a med J i the o ly
o re so nf a n an na a nn s, n so n o
h i p re t
s a i b ut to b m rried whe Ch ro ome to fet h h im H
n s, s a o e a n a n c s c . e
suppli te S t G eorge w h obt i f him the o e i th t h i life

ca s
, o a ns or c nc ss o n , a s
m y be p red i
a s e h i f ther wi ll give h im h lf the peri d f life till
a , n cas s a a o o s
re m i i g t him H i f ther refu e

a n n o d i the me w y h i mother
. s a s s, an n sa a s .
At l t h i betrothed give him h l f her llotted period f life

as s d the s a a o , an
AD DER S AND WATER SNAKE S -
189
maiden whose allotted term is at an end

, When he heard .
that Ruru gave her half o f his o w n life as he had been

, ,
directed ; by means o f that she revived and Ruru married ,
her Thenceforward he was incensed with the whole race of

.
serpents and whenever he sa w a serpent he killed it thinking

, ,
to himself as he killed each o ne This may have bitten my

wife One day a water snake said to him with human voice
.
”
-
a s he was about to slay it You are incensed against

‘
adders Brahman but w h y do y o u slay water snakes 3 An
, ,
-
adder bit your wife and adders are a distinct species from ,
water snakes all adders are venomous water snakes are

-
,
-
not venomous When he heard that he said in answer to

.
,
the water snake My friend who are you

-
The water ,
snake said Brahman I am a hermit fallen from my high ,
estate by a curse an d this curse was appointed to last till I ,
held converse with you When he said that he disappeared .

,
and after that Ruru did not kill water snakes -

.
‘
M
[ ] I said this to you metaphorically : My queen
So ,
y o u are angry with adders and you kill water snakes -

.
’
When he had uttered this speech full o f pleasing w it Vasan , ,
taka ceased and Vasav a dat t a sitting at the side o f her

, ,
husband w a s pleased with him S uch soft and sweet tales in

, .
which Va sant ak a displayed various ingenuity did the loving ,
Udayana King o f Vatsa continually make us e of to con

, ,
ciliate his angry wife while he sat at her feet That happy , .
king s tongue was ever exclusively employed in tasting the

’
flavour o f wine and h is ear was ever delighting in the sweet ,
sounds o f the lute and his eye was ever riveted o n the face of ,
his beloved .
rri ge t k e pl e Th tory f R m i f d i the Adip f the

-
ma a a s ac . e s o u s o un n a r va o
M habha t ( L ev eq ue My th t L g d d l I l pp 2 7 8 d 3 74 )
’
a r a a, se e , es e e en es e na e, . an
S l
e e a so B f y p it ii 5 4 5
en e d Ch uvi B ibli g phi d O
,
o .
g c A b
.
, , ,
an a n, o ra e es uvr a es ra es,
viii p 1 1 9
, . ,
O TE O N D EIS U L O R CI RCU MAMB U LAT I O N

N
Th pr ti e f w lk i g rou d
e ac bje t f revere e w ith the right h d
c o a n n an o c o nc an
tow rd it ( whi h i
a s f the ere m ie me tio ed i our uthor
c t
s o ne o c on s n n n a
’
s a c c o un
f V d tt m rri ge ) h bee exh u tively di ed by D S m ue l

’
o asa v a a as a a as n a s sc u ss r a
Fergu h i p per O the Cere m o i l T r lled D i l p bli hed ”

i s so n n s a ,
n n a u n ca e su ,
u s
in the P di g f th R y l I i h A d my for M r h 1 8 7 7 ( l i S II
r o ce e n s o e o a r s ca e a c vo .
, er . .
,
N o . H h w it to h ve exi ted m g the ie t Ro m

e s o well
s a s a on a nc n ans as
as the Celt O f the m o t trik i g f h i q t ti i fr m the C li

s . ne o s s n o s uo a o ns s o urcu o
o f Pl utu ( I i a Ph d m s y Q m lm i
“
, ,
P li ur ae ro us sa s : ue e var a nes c o . a n us
je ti g ly replie S i d
s n i t d t m s Cf l o the fo ll wi g eo s s a n a s ex rov o rs u c ens eo . . a s o n
p ge f V leri Fl
a s sa o A
( g viiia 2 4 3 ) us a c c us r o n, ,
Ind e ub i s a cr ifi cas c um co n u e v e nit ad a r as

g j
E so nides, a na ue ad e unt
q p a riter ue
q pr eca r i
Incipiunt . Ig nem Po llux unda mque j ug a lem

P r ce tulit at dextr um pa r ite r ver ta ntur in o r hem .
Th e a bove p a ssa ge for m s a s tri k i g n co m m e t po

n u n o ur text . Cf . a ls o
Pl ut r h a c i n h is Lif e o f Ca millus :
“ Ta fi r a ‘
e vri dw, Ka ddn ep
’
eo r i
‘
Pwpa io rs 300 9 ,
d
’
i n ev éa pév o cs Ka i d
’
j
’
n
p oo w o ao w en
'
i degi d e
g h ifl e
'
ew , e cr c k
b ) r n epw r pec t pev o g .
It i po ible th t the followi g p

s ss a n ass a ge i n Lu c retiu s a ll ude to the me s sa
pr ti e
ac c
Nee p ietas ulla es t ve la tum ste

p e v ider i
V er l ie r a d lapidem a t ue o mnes a cce

q de r e ad a r as .
Dr F ergu o i f O pi i th t thi moveme t w

ss n s o n on a s n as a ymbol s of the
co mis ca l rot tio i m it ti
a f the pp re t our e
n, an a on o a a n c s of the s un in the
he ve a ns . Cf H ygi F b le CCV
. Ag t i m n us, a : r e vena r x, c u c er vu m s e uer etur , cerv o
q
d ixis se f er tur Tu lic et S o lis cur sa m s e
q ua r is, ta men te c o ns e
q ua r . S o l, ira tus , in
c erv a m e a m c o nver tit .
”
He qu ote to prove th t th pr ti e exi ted
s, a e ac c s am o n g
the ie t Celt Ath
a nc n s, ence u s, IV p , 3 6 who ddu e fro m Po id i
ar .
,
a c s s o n us the
followi g t te m e t n T t H t s a
p ii é i B g d p fia
n d T h o s ea s w oo xv v o o w rr e i OT
‘
ec evo a e
above q ot tio but f w r p fro m the full fe t f D F g

u a n s are a e sc a s as o r er us so n s
’
p per S l the re m rk f the R S B e l i the I di A tiq jy for

a . e e a so a s o ev . . a n n an n ua r
M r h 1 8 8 0 p 67
a c , . .
S H e der o F ll L N p “ h vi r ’
l e e a so
of th th C ti n 4 5 T s n s a e- o re e or ern o un es , . e ca
of S tr to ( H rtlepool) w t di g t the hur hy rd g te w iti g the

an n a as s an n a c c a a ,
a a n
arriv l f fu er l p rty whe t h i to i h m e t the whole gr p who h d

a o a n a a , n o s as n s n ou ,
a
arrived w ithi few y rd f him dde ly whee led d m de the ir it of

n a a s o ,
su n an a c cu
the h r hy rd w ll th tr ver i g it we t orth d e t bo d rie d

c u c a a ,
us a s n s s , n an as un a s, a n
m k i g the di t
a n e o m e five i ti m e gre ter th
s anc w e e ry Th s or s x s a an as n c ss a . e
i r to i hed t thi pr eedi g k ed the exto the re

v ca ,
a s n s a f extr s oc n ,
as s n a so n o so a
ordi ry moveme t Th reply w

na a follow Why ye w d h the m n . e as as s ,
a no ae
ca rry the de d g i the ; the de d m u y go with the

a a a n Thi s un a a n a e s
cu tom is doubt ie t B riti h Celti

s no to m d orre po d to an a nc n s or c c us ,
a n c s n s
th t while the fir t ti m e he we t w y from here fter tho e three e tor
a , s n a a a s a nc s s
o f h i he w s, m e b k g i fro m them to thi h i

no co s w world ; th t i
ac a a n s, s o n a s
w h y he g i m ove thri e fro m left to right

a a n T hi s ti wi e move m e t c . s an -
s un s n
i s lled pca
y i S krit d
r as a vorre po d ato the n C e lti t a ns l ,
an c s n s c ca r ua s u , or
wither hi s ns .
Th m oveme t fro m left to right i

e lmo t u iver lly o idered
n lu ky s a s n sa c ns un c
an d ill ome ed d the E g li h w rd

-
n i i ter d dextero
, an how h w n s o s s n s an us s o
the m e i g h om e t u ltered from the L ti

an n as c o us na a n .
I h i ex e lle t work Th M ig ti f y Cou t D A

’
n s c S m b l n 1 8 9 4 l i ll, h e ra on o o s, ,
n v e a as
s how i h i tudy of the w ti k

n n s
g m m
s ti th t the right h ded s as a or a cu on a
“ -
an
”
v riety i lw y the l ky
a s a S i G e rge B irdwood me ti
a s uc th t mo g o ne . r o n o ns a a n
the Hi d the right h ded w ti k repre e t the m le pri ip le d

n us
“ -
an s as a s n s a nc an
i the e m b lem f G e s whi le the e t h ded “ ”

s w t ik o
( l f an
) a,
p sa u as a or -
an re re
s e t the fe m le pri iple d i

n s red to Kali d typifie the our e f
a nc an s sa c ,
an s c s o
the i the bterr e w rld f o m we t to e t ymb li i g d rk e

s un n su an an o r s as ,
s o s n a n s s,
de th d de tr tio
a an s uc n .
T h m gi l e ffe t e obje t repe ted ly ir m m b l ted i exe m plified

a ca c on c s a c cu a u a s
i the M hd P i ibb n S tt We re d th t fter the pyre whi h l y the ‘
n a ar n cz a u a . a a a on c a
b dy of B ddh h d bee w lk ed rou d three ti m e by the five h dred

o u a a n a n s un
di iple it t k fire i t w
sc s o t Re der will t r lly thi k of
oo on s o n a c c un . a s na u a n
Jo h s d the w ll
ua a n f J eri ho a s o c .
T h p d l hin rite w e l o perfor m ed by the

ra a cs a ie t B uddhi t d as a s an c n s s, an
s till i by the m oder H i d for the purpo e of purifi tio I I di Tibet

s, n n us s ca n . n n a, ,
Chi d J p
na a n we fi d g llerie a w ll rou d tup
an hri e f ir m
n a s, o r a s n s as o r s n s or c cu
a m b l tio u a f pi lgri m Th n me ide i of our e o e ted with the

o s . e sa a s, c s ,
c nn c
K b h t Me ( whi h we h ll di u hort ly ) the H o ly S ep hr

’
a a a c ca d c l s a sc ss s an u c e
a t J eru le m sa .
It h ofte bee ugge ted by I di t de t th t the re o for w lki g

as n n s s n an s u n s a as n a n
r u d bje t th ti m e i o e ted with the tr ditio l three tep f

o n an o c r ee s s c nn c a na s s o
Vi h s G od of the S
n u, as Evide e d e t however ee m ffi ie t t un . nc o s no , ,
s su c n o
a tte m pt y de i ive t te m e t th t poi t

an c s s a n on a n .
T hree i o idered l ky u m ber m g the H i d

s c ns d with evea uc n a on n us, a n s n
for m the t w m o t lu k y mber thro gh ut the w orld

s o s c nu s u o .
T r i g to the M lem w rld we fi d th t i

u n n ir um m b l ti g t h os o n a n c c a u a n e
K b h t Me the pilgri m w lk fr m left to right whi h i e rly

’
a a a c c a, s a o ,
c s n a
a lw y a idered l k y Th T w f
s c o ns it i lled h bee de ribed
u n uc . e a a ,
as s ca ,
as n sc
by B urt ( Pilg im g l t editio 1 8 5 5 1 8 5 6 l iii pp 2 0 4 2 0 5 2 3 4

on r a e, s n, -
,
vo .
, .
, ,
H give f ll det i l
e f the eve
s u ir uit with ll the e l bor te
a s o t s n c c s a a a sunna s, or
pr ti e i volved I
ac c s, ote we re d the followi g
n . Mo le m m o li t
n a n a n s ra s s
h ve t f i led to dr w pirit l food fro m thi m of m teri li m T

a no a a s
‘ ua s as s a a s . o
c ir it the B it U ll h id the Pi R k h ( A S
cu a a l xi ,
’
d D bi t
sa r au an s . oc .
,
vo .
,
an a s an,
vo l iii .Miy ,
d to be free fro m wi k ed e
an d ri m e d an c n ss , an c s, an
q ua rre l i the duty s, e joi ed

s by re l igi B t t ir it the hn u e f then on . u o c cu o s o
frie d f All h ( i the he rt) t o m b t bodi ly prope itie d to wor hip

n o a . e . a , o c a ns s, a n s
the ge l i the b i e of the ( m y ti ) p th Th S di i h i er m o

an s, s us n ss s c a .
’
us aa ,
n s s ns ,
—whi h re m i d the E gli h m

c f poor Y ri k
‘ n
‘ H who tr ve l to the n s an o o c ,
’
e a s
K b h aa fo t m k e
a on ir uit f the K b h but he who perform t h
o a s a c c o aa a ,
s e
D EIS U L OR CIRCUMAMBULATION 1 93
pilgri m ge of the K b h i h i he rt i e ir led by the K b h A d
a aa a n s a s nc c aa a .
’
n
the gre te t Mo lem divi e

a s tio thi vi ible repre e t tio f i vi ible
s n s san c n s s s n a n o an n s
an d he ve ly hri e by de l ri g th t without
a n s n m teri l medium it i
,
c a n a , a a a , s
i m po ible f m to w r hip the Eter l S pirit

ss or an o s na .
Further refere e to the d i il d il d i l i

nc G ree e Rome d
s e se , eas or e su n c , an
Egypt ,mo g the Ce lt d Teuto i E gl d S otl d d Irel d

a n s an n s, n n an , c an an an ,
an d amo g v ge tri be will be fo d i D Al i ll rti le Cir um

n sa a s un n
’
v e a s
’
a c , c
m b l tio H ti g E y R l Eth l iii pp 6 5 7 6 59 from whi h

” ’
a u a i n, n as n s nc . e . .
, vo .
, .
-
, c
s ever l f the bove refere e h ve bee t ke

a o a nc s a n a n .
AP PENDI X I
MYTHICAL B EINGS
TH Emythical beings mentioned in the Ocea n f

o S tory are
Apsaras G ana Naga
Asura G andharva Pi sacha
Bh uta Guh y a k a R akshasa
Daitya Kinna ra S iddha
D anav a Kum b h anda Vet ala
Dasyus Ku sh m anda Vidyadh ara
Yaksha
Of the above the great maj ority are mentione d in Book I ,
but Apsaras Daitya an d D anava occur fo r the first time in

,
Book I I Ve t ala in Book V Kum b h anda in B ook VIII

, , ,
Dasyus in Book IX B h fi t a in Boo k XII and Ku sh m anda in

, ,
Book XVII .
It is possib le to c lassify them und er four headings as

1 .Enemies o f the gods very rarely visiting the earth ,
Asura Daitya D anava

, , .
2 S ervants o f the gods

. frequently connected with ,
mortals : G andharva Apsaras G ana Kinnara Guh yak a

, , , ,
and Yaksha .
3 Inde endent superhumans often mixing with mortals

N aga S id dl
ha and Vidyadh ar a
.
,
.
,
4 Demons hostile to mankind : Rakshasa Pis acha ’
.
, , ,
Ve t ala Bhuta Dasyus Ku m b h anda Ku sh m anda

, , , ,
.
1 . Enemies f
o the Gods
The origin o f the terms Asura Daitya and D anava is of ,
the greatest importance in attempting to ascertain the exact

position they hold in Indian mythology It is not sufficient .
m erely to say they are usually applied t o the enemies o f the

g ods .
Although many derivations o f the word a sura have been

suggested it seems very probab le that the simplest is the
,
197
—
most correct namely that it comes from a su s p irit life , , ,
breath ( S e e B ru m ann Vergl Gramm ii p 1 8 9 It

g
‘
‘
.
.
,
.
, .
means therefore spiritual being an d as such is applied

, , , , ,
t o nearly all the greater Vedic gods .
Among the suggested derivations however mention , ,
may be made o f that which is looked fo r in Mesopotamia .
Attempts have been made to trace it thence t o India As .
the theory is attractive I will attempt to give the main lines

o f argument .
In the early Ve das including the older hymns o f the ,
Rg i V eda the word, a s ura is an alternative designation for

deity o r friendly gods besides being used as an epithet
, ,
”
o f the most important gods such as Varuna Rudra etc In , , , .
the later Vedas and especially l n the P ura na s a su ra is used

, ,
to denote a formidable enemy of the gods ( Devas ) It is this .
strange contradiction o f meanings that has led scholars to

suspect some foreign origin o f the word and to attempt to ,
trace its etymology .
As sur Asur Ashir or Ashur w a s the national go d of

, , ,
Assyria from whom both the country and its primitive cap ital
took their names The exact meaning of the word is not .
‘
known ; it has been interpreted as arbiter overseer o r ,
”
,
’
“
lord but its origi nal meaning is wrapped in mystery
,
”
.
The Persians borrowed the word which became a hura mean , ,

“
ing lord o r god The Vedic Hindus did likewise but .
,
gradually altered the meaning to the exact opposite Various .
suggestions are put forward t o account fo r this .
The discovery o f a treaty in Asia Minor between the

King o f the Hittites and the King o f Mitani ( see J our n Roy .
Asia ti c S oc 1 9 0 9 p 7 2 1 ci seq ) shows that the Vedic Aryans

.
, , . .
were neighbours o f the Assyrians so it may be that the ,
progress o f these Aryans into India was contested by their

neighbours the Asuras just in the same way as later it w as
, ,
contested by the Dasyus in India itself .
Thus in time when the religious system began to be ,
fully developed reminiscences o f the h uman As ur as and their

,
fights with the Aryans would be transformed into a myth of

the enmity between the Devas ( gods ) and Asuras ( Fo r .
details o f this theory se e B h a ndark ar s The Aryans in the ’
Land o f the Assurs J ou rn B om bay B r R oy As S oc ,

. . . .
,
vol xxv 1 9 1 8 p 7 6 et s eq )
.
, , . .
We may however find further possibilities from

, ,
Assyria s other neighbours the Iranians As I have already

’
,
.
dana va are used synonymously w e find one called Maya ,
w h o comes to earth in order to teach the hero the magic

sciences T o do this he takes the prince back to Pat ala
.
,
which IS the usual dwelling place not only of the Asuras but ,
al so o f the Nagas o r snake gods Pat la i s described as a -

a
.
,
pla ce o f great beauty with magnificent castles and abundance ,
o f ever kind f wealth S ome f the Asuras prefer to dwell

y o o .
outside Patala either in the air in h eaven o r even on earth

, , ,
its elf .
The widely different legendary accounts o f the history

of the Asuras are to be found in the Ma habhara ta and the
P a rana s ( S e e Wilson s Vi shnu P a rana i 9 7 ii ’
.
, , ,
The p ower that Asuras can obtain 1 s shown by the story

o f J alandh ar a an Asura who actually conquered Vishnu and ,
whom neither Siva nor In dra could destroy .
In the Churning of the Ocean the go ds found they coul d

b
n o t get on w it h o ut the help of the As uras Occasionally they .
have actually been held in respect and worshipped In the .
Vayu P a rana is the history o f G aya an Asura who w as so ,
devout in the worship o f Vishnu that his accumulated merit

alarmed the gods ( This legend is given in a note in Chapter
.
XCIII o f this work when G aya is actually referre d to ) , .
Rahu should also be mentioned who is the Asura causing ,
the eclipses o f the sun and moon .
Further details will be found in H Jaco b i s article .

’
,
under Daitya in Hastings Ency Rel Eth vol iv p 3 9 0

,
” ’
. . .
, .
, .
et seq .
It is interesting t o note that the term as ura is applied to

marriage by capture It forms with the p aisacha vari ety the
'
two kinds o f marriage condemned by Manu as altogether

improper In modern days however the as ura form is
.
, ,
recognised even for the Vai sya and Sudra castes .
2 . S er va nts ( or Attenda nts ) f

o the Gods
Foremost among these are the Gandharvas and Apsa

rases .
In the early Vedas the G andharvas occupy a minor posi

tion which l n later days became more promin ent They are
, .
trusted servants o f the gods having guard of the celestial s oma , ,
and so become heavenly physicians as s oma is a panacea ,

.
They also direct the sun s horses and act as servants to Agni ’
,
G od of Fire and Light and to Varuna the divine judge They , ,

.
—
APPEND IX I MY TH ICAL BEIN G S 2 01
dwell in the fathomless spaces o f the air and stand erect o n ,
the v ault o f heaven They are also ( especially in the Avesta ).
connected with the waters and in the later Ved as have the ,
Apsarases w h o wer e originally water nymphs as wives o r

,
-
,
mistresses It is at this p eriod too that they become e spe ci

.
, ,
ally fond o f and dangerous t o women but at the same time ,
t he y are the tutelary deities o f women and marriage They .
are always rep resented as being gorgeously clad and carrying

shin ing w eapons .
In po st Vedi c times they are the celestial singers and

-
musicians at Indra s Court where they live in company with ’

,
the Apsarases They wander about the great spaces o f air at

.
ran d om Thus the term ga ndha rva naga ra means mirage

.
literally the city o f the G andharv as

, .
”
They often visit humans being attracted by beautiful ,
women .
In number they vary greatly in different accounts They .
are twelve twenty seven o r innumerable

,
-
, .
The Vi shnu P a rana says they are the o ffspring o f Brahm a ,
and recounts how o f them warred against the

Nagas o r snake god s but they were destroyed with Vishnu s
,
-
,
’
help .
Finally they lend their name to a form o f marriage

, .
When two people desire mutual intercourse the resulting

marriage is called gandha rva because these spirits o f the ,
air are the only witnesses Full details of the gandhar va .
marriage have already been given in this volume ( pp 8 7 .
We now p as s o n to the Apsarases who as we have , ,
already seen were originally water nymphs ( Their very

,
-
.
name means moving in the waters ) They are seldom ”
mentioned in the Vedas U rv a si who became the wife of , ,
King Pur fi r av a s being o ne o f the most famous ( Rig Veda

, .
,
x 9 5 and Ocea n of S tory Chapter XVIII )

, , , .
In the later Vedas they frequent trees which continually ,
resound with the music o f their lutes and cymbals .
In the Epics they become the wives of the G andharvas ,
whom they j oin as singers dancers and musicians in Indra s ,

’
Court They serve the gods in other capacities ; for instance

.
,
if a pious devotee has acquired so much power by his

austerities that the gods themselves are in danger of being
subservient to him a beautiful Apsaras is at once dispatched
,
to distract him from his devotions ( e g Menaka se duced . .
Visv am it r a and became the mother o f Sakuntal a)

'
.
The beauty and voluptuous nature o f the Apsarases is
always emphasised and they are held o ut as the reward for
,
fallen heroes in Indr a s paradise In this they resemble the ’

.
Mohammedan hour is .
According to the Ram aya na and the Vishnu Pa rana they

were p roduced at the Churning o f the Ocean When they .
first appeared in this w ay neither the gods no r the Asuras ,
would have them as their wives ; consequently they became

promiscuous in their affections They have the p ower o f .
changing their forms and are most helpful and affectionate,
to mortals whom they favour .
They preside over the fortunes o f the gaming table and -

,
it is here that their friendship is most desirable .
The estimate o f their number varies but it is usually put ,
at o f w hich 1 06 0 are the chief .
In the Ocea n of S tory they often fall in love with mortals ,
but are usually under some curse fo r past misbehaviour In .
Chapter XXVIII King S u sh ena recognises his future Apsar as

wife a s divine since her feet do no t touch the dust and her
, ,
eye does not W ink As soon as sh e bears him a child sh e is

.
”
forced to return to her abode in the heavens .
Gana is the name given to“ an attendant o f Siva and

P arvati The chief is G anes a ( Lord o f G anas
. w h o is a
’
so n o fSiva and P arvati He it w a s w h o ranked as chief of .
the followers o f Siva hence all the others are termed G anas
, .
The position seems however to have been an honorary o ne

, ,
as far as Gane sa w a s concerned fo r w e find in actual practice ,
that Nandi Siva s bull was leader o f the G anas As w e have

,
’
, .
seen in the Introduction to the Ocea n of S tory both Siva and ,
Parvati kept strict control over their G an as and any breach ,
o f discipline was punished by banishment from Kail asa
usually to the world o f mortals where they had to serve their ,
time till some event o r other brought the curse t o an end .
Kinnar as , Guh y a k a s and Y a k sh a s are all subj ects to

Kuvera , or Va isr a v a na , the Go d o f Wealth and Lord of
Treasures .
Kinnar as
sing and play before Kuvera and have human ,
bodies and horses heads The Kim puru sh a s w h o have

’
.
,
horses bodies and human heads ( like the centaurs ) are also
’
,
servants o f Kuvera but are not mentioned in the Ocea n of

,
S tory .
2 04 THE OCEAN O F S TO RY
Welsfor d in Hastings Ency Rel Eth vol xi p p 3 9 9 4 2 3
’
. . .
, .
, .
-
.
Both contain full bibliographical references .
Readers will remember the amazing story in the N ights

( B urton vol v p 2 9 8 to the end o f the volume ) o f
, .
, .
The Q ueen o f the S erpents whose head alone 1 s human , ,
and the sub story The Adventures o f B ul uk iya where

-
, ,
S olomon and his ring are guarded by fiery serpents The .
relationship o f the Nagas to the Pis achas is discussed below ’
in secti on 4 Their origi n like that o f the Pis achas was ’

.
.
, ,
p robably a primitive hill tribe o f North India .
S iddhas play a very unimportant part in Hindu myth

ology , They are described as kindly ghosts who always b e
have m a most friendly manner to ma nk ind They are usually .
mentioned in company with G anas and Vidyadh ara s as at ,
the commencement of the Ocea n of S tory In the earlier .
mythology they were called S adhyas ( Mann i where , ,
their great puri ty i s emphasised .
Vidyadh a r a splay a very important part in the Ocean of

S tory and require little explanation here as their habits abode , ,
and relations with mortals are fully detailed in the work itself .
Their government is similar to that in the great cities o n

earth ; they have their kings viziers wives and families They , , .
possess very great knowledge especially in magical sciences , ,
and can assume any form they wish Their name means .
possessing spells o r w it ch c raf
4 . D em ons
The R akshasas are the most prominent among malicious

superhumans From the Rig Veda days they have delighted
.
-
in disturbing sacrifices worry i ng devout men when engaged ,
in prayer animating dead bodies and generally living up to

,
“ ”
the meaning o f their name the harmers or destroyers ,
”
.
In appearance they are terrifying and monstrous In the .
Atha r va Veda they are deformed and blue green or yellow l n

-
, ,
colour Their eyes like those of the Arabian j i nn are long

.
, ,
slits up and down their fi ng er n ails are poisonous and their

,
-
,
touch most dangerous T hey eat human flesh and also that.
o f horses P arvati gave them power to arrive at maturity at

.
birth .
It is at night that their power is at its height and it is ,

—
APPENDIX I MY THICAL BEIN G S 2 05
then that they prowl the burning grounds in search abou t -
o f corpses o r humans They are moreover possessors o f .

, ,
remarkable riches which they bestow o n those they favour

, .
Chief among Rakshasas is Ravana the great enemy of ,
Rama Reference shoul d be made to Crooke s F o lk Lor e of

.
’
-
N orthern In di a vol i p 2 4 6 ci s eq
, .
, . .
They have also g iven the name to o ne of the eight forms

o f marriage whi ch Manu says is lawful only for men o f the
K shatriya caste .
Th e Pl sac h a s are rather similar to the Rakshasas their ,
chief activities being in leading people out o f their way ,
haunting cemeteries eating human flesh and indulging in ,
every kind o f wickedness In Chapter XXVIII o f the Ocea n .
of S tory they appear to possess healing power an d after being , ,
duly prop itiated cure disease , .
In the Vedas they are described as hra vyad eaters of ,
raw flesh whi ch is perhaps the etymological sense o f the

,
”
word Pis acha itself In the Rama yana they appear occasion
'
.
ally as ghoul s but in the Ma habhara ta besides being ghouls

,
they are continually represented as human beings living in

the north west of India the Him alayas and Central Asia
-
, .
This is o ne o f the points which has led S ir G eorge Grierson to

believe in the human origin o f the Pisachas ( S e e the numer .
o u s references given in my note o n Pa isac h i the Pis acha s ’ ’

,
language o n pp 9 2
, .
,
Macdonell and K eith ( Vedi c Index vol 1 p 5 3 3 ) con , .

, .
sider that when they appeared as human tribes they were ,
presumably thus designated in scorn A science called .
Pisacha veda o r Pis acha V idya is known in the l ater Vedic

-
’
-
‘
Gopa tha B r ahm an a i 1 1 0 and A s va laya na , , , ,
x 7 , ,
There is a form o f marriage named pa i s acha after the ,
Pl sach a s whi ch consists o f embracing a woman who is drugged

, ,
insane o r asleep Th is is mentioned by Manu as the last and

.
most condemned form o f marriage It w a s however permis .

, ,
sible to all castes except Brahmans ( S e e Manu S a cr ed B ooks .

,
of th e Ea s t B ii hl e r v o l xxv pp 7 9 8 1 and
, , .
, .
-
Finally there are the Purana legends to be considered .
They state that the valley of Kashmir was once a lake Siva .
drained off the water and it was peopled by the Praj apati
Kasyapa He had numerous wives but three in particula r
.
, ,
from whom were born the N agas the Pis achas the Y ak sh as ,
’
,
and the R akshasas Thus the relationship o f these various
.
demons is understood .
B o t h Buddhist and non Buddhist literature continually -
refers to them synonymously and in modern Kashmiri the ,
word ya chh for ya ksha has taken the place of the o ld

, ,
p i sacha .
There is also a rather similar legend in the N i lama ta a ,
legendary account of Kashmir dating ( so Grierson says ) from

perhaps the sixth o r seventh century According to it .
Ka syapa first peopled the dried valley o f Kashmir o nl y with

the N agas He then wished to introduce men but the N agas
.
,
obj ected Kasyapa cursed them and for every six months
.
,
o f the year his other sons the Pis achas who came from an ’
, ,
island in the sand ocean ( an o as is in Central Asia probably ,
Kh atan ) dwelt there, .
Many similar stories are found in the Dard country ,
north and west of Kashmir .
are also closely related to the above demons

Ve t alas .
They are almost entirely confi ned to cemeteries and burning

gr ounds where ,
they specialise in a ni mating dead bodies .
The twenty fi v e ta les o f a Vet ala are included in the

-
Ocea n of S tory where their nature is fully described

, .
is really a generic name given to ghosts of many

B hfi t a
kinds They are often synonymous with both Rakshasas and
.
Pisachas ( S e e E Arb m an Ru dra p 1 6 5 et s eq )

. .
, , . .
The B h fi t a proper is the spirit of a man who has met

a Violent death in consequence o f which it assumes great
,
malignity against the living .
The three tests of recognising a B h ii t a are 1 ) it has no

shadow ; ( 2 ) it cannot stand burning turmeric ; ( 3 ) it always
speaks with a nasal twang It plays a very minor p art in the .
Ocea n of S to ry being mentioned only once

, .
Crooke ( op cit vol 1 p 2 3 4 ci s eq ) h as given very full

. .
, .
, . .
details o f the modern B h fi t a its veneration and the numerous ,
s uperstitious rites connected with it .
Dasyus ( or D asas) w as originally the name given to the

a boriginal tribes o f India who resisted the gradual advance
of the Aryans from the west O w ing to the legends which .
naturally sprang up about the bloody battles with these

early foes they have been introduced into fiction as demons
,
A PP EN D I X II
century either or A D ( B h is h a gr a t n a s trans Calcutta ) . .

’
.
,
there are many o f which the following is an example

,
Eight parts o f Ra sanj ana ( antimony ) having the hue o f

a ( full blown) blue lotus flower as well as o ne part each o f
-
,
( dead ) copper gold and silver

, should be taken together and ,
placed inside an earthen crucible It shoul d then be burnt .
by being covered with the burning charcoal o f ca techa o r

a sma nta k a wood o r in the fire of dried cakes o f cow dun g -
,
and blown ( with a blow pipe till they woul d glow with a -
blood red effulgence ) after which the expressed juice (ra sa )

-
o f cow dung cow s urine milk curd clarified butter honey

’
- -
, , , , ,
o il lard marrow infusion o f the drugs o f the sarva gandha -
, , ,
g roup , g r ape juice sugar cane juice the expressed

, juice of -
tripha la and t h e completely cooled decoctions of the drugs

o f the s ar i vadi and the a tp a ladi groups shoul d be separately ,
s p rinkled over it in succession alternately each time with the ‘
heating thereof After that the preparation should be kept

.
suspended in the air fo r a week so as to be fully washed by ,
the rains The compound should then be dried pounded and

.
,
mixed together with proportionate parts ( quarter part) o f

powdered pearls crystals corals and k ala na S ari na The com
, , .
pound thus prepared is a very good a nj a na and should b e

kept in a pure vessel made o f ivory crystal va i darya s a nkha , , ,
’
( conch shell
-
) stone gold, silver or o f a s a n d wood, It shou l d , .
then be purified ( li t worshipped ) in the manner o f the purifi .

,
cation of the S ah a sra Paka Taila described before It may - -

.
then be prescribed even fo r a king Applied along the eye .
lids as a collyrium it enables a king to become favourite with ,
h is subj ects and to continue invincible to the last day o f his

life free from ocular affections .
”
In more recent days we find sa rma used by both sexes o f

the Musulm ans o f India It is put o n the inside o f the eye .
lids with a stick c alled m ik ha l S a rm a is variously powdere d .
antim ony iron o r e galena and Iceland spar from Kabul

, , , .
The j ars o r toilet boxes ( sa rm a dan) resemble those to be - -
described later in modern Egypt .
The eyelashes and outer lids are stained o r rather ,
smudged with kaj a l o r lamp black whi ch is collected on a

,
-
p la t‘
e h e ld over a lamp The box where it is stored is called .
K aj ala nt i .
As black is o ne o f the colours spirits fear sa rma and ,
haj a l are used as a guard against the evil eye at marriages ,
deaths etc , .
APPENDIX AND KOHL 2 13 —
II COLLYR I UM
‘
Herklo t s in his Qanan i I slam ( by J a far S harif with - -
notes by Crooke new edition 1 9 2 0 ) refers to a legend current

, ,
in the Panj ab It is said that a fakir from Kashmir came

.
to Mount Kar a ngli in the Jh ila m district and turned it into

gold The people fearing that in time o f war it would be
.
plundere d by means o f a spell turned the gold into antimony

, ,
which is now washed down by t h e rain from the mountain .
It is said that if it is used for eight days it will restore the sight
o f those who have become blind by disease or by accident
,
but no t o f those born blind .
One o f the chief attractions o f sa rm a especially in hot ,
countries is the coolness it imparts to the eyes It is this

, .
attribute coupled with its beautifying effects which makes

, ,
it so popular in India among both Mohammedans and

When obtained in the crude o r e it is laboriously p ounded
in a stone mortar the process sometimes taking over a week , .
I f the family can afford it a few drop s o f a tta r of roses is ,
occasionally added thus giving a pleasant perfume to the ,
p reparation .
The amount o f antimony sulphide produced in India is -
v ery small the chief localities being the Jh elum and Kangra
,
d istricts o f the Panj ab ; the Bellary Cuddapah and Viza ,
g p
a a t a m districts of Madras ; and the Chitaldroog and K adur
districts o f Mysore .
The galena found in some o f the above districts p ar ,
t icular ly J h e lum is sometimes sold in the Indian bazaars as

,
sa r ma .
As we proceed westwards from India we find everywhere ,
that the practice o f painting the eyes is a firmly established

custom .
In Persia the preparation used for the eyes was known as

ta ti a Marco P0 10 in describing the town o f Co b inam which
.
, ,
has been identified as Kfi h Banan in Kerman says that -

,
ta tia is prepared there by putting a certain earth into a

furnace over which is placed an iron grating The smoke and .
moisture expelled from the earth adheres to the grating This .
”
is carefully collected and is a thing very good for the eyes .
In commenting upon this passage Yule says ( M a rco P o lo ,
v o l 1 p 1 2 6 ) that Polo s description closely resembles G alen s

’ ’
. .
,
account o f P ompholyx and S p o dos ( see his D e S impl M edi c . .

,
p ix in Latin edition Venice

.
, , ,
Writing about four hundred years later ( 1 6 7 0 ) the Portu
g u e s e traveller Teixeira ( R ela ci o n es dc P er s i a y d e ,
Ha rma z also refers to the ta tia of K erman and says ,
the ore was kneaded with water and bak ed in crucibles in a

potter s kiln The ta tia w a s subsequently packed in boxes
’
.
and sent for sale to Hormuz The importation into India of .
moulded cakes o f ta tia from the Persian G ulf was mentioned

by Milburn in 1 8 1 3 ( Orienta l Com m erce vol 1 p , .
, .
It is interesting to note that in The Hi story

Dyna st y an Arab junk master brought to Canton in A D 9 9 0 -
. .
,
and sent thence t o the Chinese Emperor in Ho Nan one ,
vitreous bottle o f ta tia ( E H Parker A s i a ti c.

Q ua r ter ly . .
,
Revi ew J anuary 1 9 04 p
, , .
Writing in 1 8 8 1 G en A Houtum S chindler (J ourn Roy . .

-
. .
As S oc N S vol xiii p 4 9 7 ) says that the term ta tia is not

. .
, . .
, .
, .
no w used in K erm an to denote a collyrium being applied t o ,
numerous other minerals The lamp black used as collyrium .

-
is always called S a rma h This at Kerm an itself is the soot .
pro duced by the flame o f wicks steeped in castor o il o r goat s ,

’
fat upon earthenware saucers In the high mountainous

, .
districts of the province Kfi b e nan Pari z and others S a rma h , , , ,
is the soot o f the G avan plant ( Garcia s goan ) This plant a ’

.
,
species o f Astra galus is o n th ose mountains very fat and

,
succulent ; from it also exudes the Tragacanth gum The .
soot is use d dry as an eye pow der o r mixed with tallow as -
, , ,
an eye salve It is occasionally collected o n iron gratings

-
. .
”
In Persia t o day s arma h forms a very important part o f a

-
lady s toilet Sh e uses it from early childhood and the more

’
.
,
sh e puts o n the more sh e honours her husband and her guests .
It is co nsidered to serve the twofold purpos e of beautifying

the eyes and preventing ophthalmia It is also applied in a .
long thick line right across both eyebrows .
In all Mohammedan countries the meeting eyebrows are

looked upon as beautiful while in India the opposite is the ,
e ase .Morier in his immortal Haj j i B a ba of Ispaha n tells us

that when Hajji had become a promoter o f matrimony among ,
the ch arms enumerated by Z e enab her most alluring were her

t w o eyebrows that looked like o ne .
”
In his edition o f 1 8 9 7 Dr Wills gives an illustration o n ,
page 4 2 8 o f the sa rma h and tattoo marks o n the chin and

forehead .
S ir Percy S ykes recently reminded me o f a Persian saying

which shows the esteem in which sa rma h is held
lashes G o o d for the sight To stop blee di ng
Best stibium To cause tears etc One o f the most , .
interesting specimens of an inscribed k o hl o r stibium holder -
is one whi ch belonged to Lord Grenfell and is now in Case 3 1 6

o f the Wellcome Historical Medical Museum in Wigmore
S treet London It is made o f a brown woo d and consists o f

, .
a cluster o f five tubes o ne in the centre and the others sur ,
rounding it Th e central cylinder holds the h ol d stick On

.
-
.
o ne side is a full face o f Bes who says he does battle every ,
day o n behalf o f the followers o f h is lord the S cribe Atef , ,
renewing life On the other side is the figure o f an ape

. ,
Nephrit w h o anoints the eyes of the deceased with m estem

,
.
”
E ach o f the four remaining tubes held a mestem o f a differ

ent tint with instruction as to when they were to be used
,
(1 ) To be put o n daily ; ( 2 )
“
For hot dry weather ”
,
”
( )
3 F o r use in winter ( )
4 For the spring T his interest .
”
ing specimen was found in the temple of Q ueen Hatshep set

a t Deir e l Bahari .
Thus the great importance of the use o f hoh l in ancient

Egypt is undoubted for the inscriptions show that besides
,
its use for purposes of adornment it w as recognised to have

medi cinal properties and to act as a charm the application
w as moreover regul ated by seasonal changes
, , I have in my .
collection examples o f Egyptian heavily k ohled eyes with sus

p ension eyele ts The mystic Eye o f Osiris was worn as a
.
protection against magic and was o f as great necessity to the ,
dead as to the living as can be seen by the large numbers ,
found in mummy wrappings etc Full details o n this branch

-
, .
o f the subject will be foun d in Elw o rt h E i l E

’
y s v y e 1 8 9 5 , .
We no w turn to the Old Testament where we fi nd ,
several references to the practice o f k oh ling the eyes The .
most famous is the reference to J ezebel in 2 Kings ix 3 0 , , ,
where the correct translation of the Hebrew is sh e painted ,
h er eyes s et her eyes in k o h l and looked o ut of the

”
or , ,
window In J eremiah iv 3 0 we read : though thou rent

.
,
est thy eyes [ not face] with painting in vain shalt thou make ,
thyself fair and in Ezekiel xxiii 4 0 and lo they came , ,
fo r whom thou didst wash thyself paintedst t h y eyes and , ,
deckedst thyself with ornaments .

”
The custom was and still is universal throughout Islam

, , ,
and the k o hled eye has always been prominent in the poetry
and tales o f Egypt Arabia and Persia The k o h l (m irwa d) is
, .
o f many kinds but is commonly composed of the smoke black

,
-
APPENDIX —
I I COLLYRIUM
AND KOHL 2 1 7
produced by burning a cheap variety o f frankincense Almond .
shells are also used in the same manner These two kinds have .
no medicinal value but h ohl produced from the grey powder

,
o f antimony and lead ores is as Burton discovered a pre , ,
v e nt iv e o f ophthalmia The origin o f the use o f powdered

.
antimony for the eyes among Mohammedans is that when , ,
Allah showed himself to Moses on S inai through the opening

the size o f a needle the prophet fainted and the mount took
,
fire thereupon Allah said Henceforth shalt thou and thy

seed grind the earth o f this mountain and apply it to your
eyes ( S e e Burton s N ights v o l i p
.
’
The powdered ores , .
, .
are often mixed with sarcocolla long pepper sugar candy , ,

-
,
the fine dust of a Venetian sequin and sometimes with ,
p owdered pearls as in India , .
The mirwa d is usually kept in a glass vessel called ma k

ha la h and similar varieties are found as in ancient Egypt
, .
( F o r illustrations se e Lane s M o de r n Egyp t i a ns 5 t h edition ’

, ,
1 8 60 p
, . The m irwa d is applied with a probe wetted in
the mouth o r with rose water Both eyelids are blackened -
.
,
but no long line is drawn o ut at the corners towards the ears

a s was the custom in ancient E gy pt .
It is common to s e e children in Egypt with blackened eyes .
Thi s is merely a charm against the evil eye as black is one ,
o f the colours feared by evil spirits K o h l has entered into .
many proverbs and a popular exaggeration for an expert thief

,
is to say he woul d take the very 10t o ff your eyelids

,
.
Mohammedans o f both sexes use antimony for the eyes ,
and Mohammed himself did not disdain its use as well as dye ,
for the beard and oil for the hair ( S ee my S elected Papers of .
S ir Richa rd B urto n 1 9 2 3 p 3 7 , , .
In his Ara b ia D eserta ( vol i p 2 3 7 ) Doughty speaks o f .

, .
the fondness o f every Arabian man and woman townsfolk ,
and bedouins to paint the whites o f their eyes with isc h l

,
.
In Morocco the custom enters largely into marriage

c eremo ni es where in addition the lips are painted with
,
walnut juice ( Fo r numerous references se e the index of

.
Westermarck s M a rr iage Cere m oni es i n M orocco

’
,
In Central and Eastern Africa the Moslem natives apply

k oh l t o both outer lids by fixing it o n w ith some greasy sub
s tance (
. Burton op c i t i ,
I have in. my collection
.
, little
,
leather bags for holding k o hl from Z anzibar and k oh l sticks -
o f glass Livingstone in his J ourna l says that the natives of

.
, ,
Central Africa used powdered malachite as an eye paint .

2 18 THE OCEAN O F S TORY
In Europe h o hl was used by women in classical Greece
and Rome In his second S atire ( 8 5 ) Juvenal in speaking o f
.
,
e ffeminate men w h o have copied the tricks o f the women s ’
toilet says
,
One with needle held oblique adds length t o his eyebrows

touched with moistened h o hl ,
And raising his lids paints his quivering eyes .
In modern days k o h l is in great demand among both t h e

social and theatrical world throughout Europe Although .
some Parisian houses still sell small flasks o f powdered

antimony the usual forms are as an eyebrow pencil a black
,
-
,
powder and a solidified block which is ru bbed with a

moistened brush and applied to the l ashes as described so ,
clearly by Juvenal .
The composition o f these c o sm et l c s v arl e s S ome ar e .
made by simply dissolving Chinese or Indian ink in a mixture

o f glycerine and water In other cases the black is lamp
.
bla ck o r fine carbon black .
The following is a recipe from Poucher s P erfumes a nd ’
Cosm eti cs , 1 9 2 3
Ivory black o r vegetable black

,
Tragacanth in powder
Alcohol 5 8 o p, . .
Orange fl o w er water
-
It is interesting to note the use o f tragacanth gum ,
which as w e have already seen appears in the Persian sa rma h

, , .
Directions fo r making the k ohl from the above ingredients are

as follows
Place the alcohol in a bottle add the tragacanth a nd ,
shake until evenly distributed pour in the orange flo w e r ,

-
w ater a n d s hake until a creamy mucilage is obtained R ub .
down the pigment and gradually add this mucilage t o it .
Pass through muslin and transfer to bottles which should ,
be corked immediately .
The k oh l sold in pas te form often consists o f ivory black ,
soft yellow paraffi n and a few drops o f ionone ( synthetic

violet ) or a tta r to give it a perfume .
APP E N D I X I II
ON THE B OHADA, OR CR AVING OF THE PREGNANT
W O MAN, AS A M O TIF IN HIN DU FICTION
TH E scientific study and cataloguing o f the numerous inci

dents which continually recur throughout the literature of
a country h as scarcely been commenced much less the com ,
parison o f such m otifs with similar ones in the folk lore o f -
other nations .
Professor Bloomfiel d o f C hi cago h as however issued a , ,
number o f papers treating of various traits o r m otifs which

occur in Hindu fiction but u nfortunatel y neither he nor ,
his friends w h o have helped by papers fo r his proposed

Encyclopce di a of Hi ndu F i cti o n have carried their inquiries
outside the r e ahn s o f S ans k rit The papers are none the less .
of the utmost interest and value One of them (J our n Amer . . .
Or ient S oc vol lx Part I 1 9 2 0 pp 1 2 4 ) treats o f

. .
, .
, The
, , .
-
D oha da o r Cr aving o f Pregnant W omen With certain modi .
fi ca t io ns I have used this as the chief source of the following

note .
Ther e are however certain points in which I beg to differ

, ,
from Pr ofe ssor Bloomfield Fo r ins tance the incident in the.

,
Ocea n of S tory seems clearly an example o f do ha da prompting

a husband t o shrewdness and does not come under the heading
,
o f do ha da s which injure the husband .
The crav in o r whim o f a pregnant woman is an incident

'
O
which t o the VTe st ern mind appears merely as an intimate event

in a woman s life any discussion o f which should be confined
’
,
to the pages o f a medical treatise No t so among the Hindus . .
It forms a distinct m otif in folk lore and is moreover o ne from -

, ,
which most unexpected situations arise .
The Hindu nam e given to such a longing is doha da The .
word means t w o heartedness and is self explanatory ,

”
when w e remember that the pregnant woman has two hearts

and two will s in her body An y wish which the woman may .
have is merely the will o f the embryo asserting itself and

causing the mother to ask fo r what it knows is necessary fo r
its auspicious birth .
The doha da in Hindu literature forms a m otif which is

221
no t only absolutely free from any suspicion o f obscenity or gross

ness but in some o f its aspects is beautiful and highly poetical
, .
Let us take the poetical doka do first It is not only human .
beings who have a doha da that the husband knows it is his

bounden duty to satisfy The vegetable kingdom also has .
its doha da s Thus if a certain tree is known to blossom onl y

.
after heavy rains heralded by thunder its doha da is thunder , ,
and until it is satisfied the pregnant tree cannot blossom .
More fanciful customs have arisen with regard to the

doha da s : some must be touched by the feet o f women ; others
must have wine sprinkled over them from the mouths of
beauteous maidens Hindu poetry abounds in such extra .
vagant ideas To give an example from the P arsvanatha

.
Cha ri tra ( vi 7 9 6 7 9 7 )
, ,
( Came spring ) when the h a r uv a h a trees bloom as they ,
are embraced by young maids ; when the a solea trees burst

into bloom as they are struck by the feet o f young women ;
,
when the b a ka la trees bloom if sprayed with wine from the ,
mouths o f gazelle eyed maidens ; when the camp a k a trees

-
burst as they are sprinkled with perfumed water

, .
”
Compare Pliny N a t H i st xvi 2 4 2 where a noble Roman

, . .
, , ,
pours wine on a beautiful beech tree in a sacred grove o f Diana -
in the Alban hills For the significance o f this see Frazer

.
,
Go lden B ough vol i p 4 0 ; cf also vol ii pp 2 8 and 2 9

, .
, . . .
, . .
It is however the human and animal doha da s that enter

, ,
so largely into Hindu fiction and serve some particular

purpose in the narrative S ometimes it is merely used as a .
start m otif for a story but at other times it acts as a means

-
,
o f introducing some incident which but for the strange long ,
ing o f the woman would have been quite o ut of place Thus

, .
the water o f life the G aruda bird magic chariots etc can
, , , .
,
be suddenly and unexpectedly introduced .
Then again a tale may be quite devoid of incidents until

, ,
the do ka do gives it a sudden j erk by creating a demand for

the husband s entrails o r some equally disturbing request
’
, .
It is surprising to what varied use the doha da h as been put

and what an important part it plays in Hindu fiction .
Professor Bloomfield divides the use of the dokado m otif

under the following six headings
1 D oha da either directlyinjures the husband or impels some
.
,
act o n his part which involves danger o r contumely .
2 D oha da prompts the husband to deeds of heroism

.
,
superior skill wisdom o r shrewdness , .

224 THE OCEAN OF S T O RY
In the S tory o f the Couple o f Parrots ( T awney s ’
Ka thalcopa p 4 2 et seq ( the hen parro t longs for heads o f

, . .
-
rice from the king s rice fi eld This is procured by the loving
’
-
.
husband till the depredation is noticed S nare s are laid and .
the bird is taken before the king The hen parrot begs his .
-
lif e and after the usual interloped stories the couple are set
, ,
at liberty with leave to have unlimited rice To show her

, .
satisfaction at having her doka do satisfied the hen parrot -
promptly lays two eggs

Compare with the above S apo tiu J ataka ( No 2 9 2 Cambridge -
.
,
edition v o l ii p
, .
, .
In Jac o b i s Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in M aharashtr i

’ '
p 3 4 line 2 5 ci seq Q ueen Paum av ai long s to ride through

.
, .
,
the parks and groves on an elephant s back The dutiful king ’

.
accompanies her The elephant gallops o ut of the path to

.
the woods The king and queen decide to catch hold o f the
.
branches o f a fi g tree and s o escape but the queen fails to do

-
,
this and is carried o ff by the elephant .
The best o f these doka do stories can be treated under this

first heading as it deals with the i ntended harm to a th ird
,
party caused by the doha da o f the female whi ch the husband ,
usually reluctantly attempts to satisfy The story is Bud , .
dh ist in origin and appear s in two distinct variants both o f ,
which ( as Bloomfield says ) are distinguished by inventiveness

and perfect Hindu setting .
It originally occurs as S umsa mara J ata ka ( No 2 0 8 -

.
,
Cambridge edition v o l ii p with a shorter form as

, .
, .
Vano ra J ata ka ( No 3 42 op cit vol iii p

-
.
, . .
, .
, .
Briefly the story is that of a sturdy monkey w h o lived

,
by a certain curv e o f the G anges A crocodile s mate con .

’
c e iv e s a longing to eat its heart Accordingly the crocodile .
approaches the monkey with a story about the fine fruit s on

the other side o f the river and offers to convey him across ,
on his back Al l is arranged but when half w ay across the

.
,
-
crocodile plunges the monkey into the water and explains

the action by telling him o f his wife s whim ’
.
Friend said the monkey it is nice of you to tell

, ,
me Wh y if our hearts were inside us when we go jump

.
,
ing among the tree tops they would be all knocked to -

,
pieces
Well where do you keep them
, asked the other .
The monkey points to a fi g tree laden with ripe fruit -

.
There are o ur hearts hanging o n that tree .

”
APPE ND IX —
II I B OHADA M OTIF 225
Accordingly he is taken back to fetch his heart and so ,
escapes .
Variants of this story are found on p 1 1 0 of vol 11 ( op . . .
ci t . I n the Ocea n of S tory it appears as the Story

,
o f the Monkey and the Porpoise in Chapter LXIII where ”

, ,
I shall add a further note .
The other variant o f this story appears as the Vana r inda

J ata k a ( No 5 7 Cambridge edition vol i pp 1 4 2
. of
, , .
, .
which Bloomfield gives numerous similar tales under the

Cave Call Motif heading (J ourn Am er Ori ent S oc vol
-
. . .
, .
xxxvi June 1 9 1 6 p,
It starts as the above story except , .
,
that the monkey gets hi s food from an island in the river ,
which he reaches by using a large rock as a stepping stone -

.
The crocodile in order to get the monkey s heart for his mate
,
’
lies flat o n the rock in the dark of the evening The monkey .
,
however when about to return from the island noticing that

, ,
it seems a b it larger than usual calls o ut Hi ! Rock ! ,

”
rep eatedly As no answer comes he continues . How comes

it friend rock that yo u won t answer me to d ay
, , At this ’
-
the crocodile thinks the rock is accustomed to answer so he ,
answers for it and thus not only betrays h is presence but tells
, ,
his intentions The monkey concedes and tells the crocodile

.
,
to open his jaws and he ll jump in But ( according to the ’

.
story ) the eyes o f a crocodile shut when he op ens his jaws .
The monkey realises this and using hi s enemy s back as a ,

’
stepping stone reaches his o w n home in safety

-
, .
2 . D oha da promp ts the husb a nd to deeds of heroi sm , super i or
shi ll, wi sdom o r s hrewdness
It often happens that in order to satisfy h is wife s doha da ’
the husband resort s to clever trick s o r heroic deeds Thus .
in B ha dda S ala J ataka ( No 4 65 Cambridge edi tion vol iv

- -
.
, , .
,
pp 9 1 9 8 ) the king s commander in chief was a man named

.
-
’
- -
B a ndhula whose wife Mallik a had a do ha da to bathe in and

,
drink the water o f the sacred tank in Ve sali city The tank
'
was closely guarded and covered with a strong wire net but ,
B andh u la heroically scatters the guards breaks the net and ,
plunges with his wife into the sacred tank where after bath ,
ing an d drinking they jump into their chariot and go back

whence they had come They a re how ever pursued by five .
, ,
hundred men in chariots B andh ula in no way perturbed .

, ,
asks Mallika to tell him when all the five hundred men
P
226 OCE AN OF S TORY TH E
are in o ne straight line Sh e does so and holds the reins .

,
while the king speeds a shaft which pierces the bodies o f

“
all the five hundr ed men in the place where the girdle is
fastened .
”
Then B an dh ula shouts to them to stop as they are all

dead men They refuse to believe this
. Loose the girdle of .
the first man shouts B andh ula They do so and he falls

”
dea d—and so with all the five hun dred This great feat had
.
,
its full effect for Mallika bore him twin sons sixteen times
,
in succession
In t h e Cha va k a J ata ka ( No 3 09 op ci t vol iii p 1 8 ) the
-
.
, . .
, .
, .
husband has to obtain a mango from the king s garden and ’

,
only saves himself by his great power o f oratory and know

ledge o f the law Compare with thi s Parker s Vi llage F olk .
’
Ta les of Ceylon vol i p 3 62 et s eq In D a b bhapuppha J ata ka

, .
, . .
-
( N o 4 00
. op c i t vol
, iii p 2
. 0 5 ) a jackal.s mate
, longs to eat
.
, .
’
fresh rohi ta fish The husband finds two otters quarrell ing
.
over such a fish He is invited to arbitrate in their dispute

.
,
and does so by giving the head piece to one the tail piece to ,
the other and taking the centre as his fee Cf S ch iefner and . .
Ralston s Ti b eta n Ta les p 3 3 2 et seq

’
, . .
3 . D ob a da tak es the form o fp i ou s a cts or p i ou s a sp ira tions
In some cases instead o f doka do prompting the wife to

cruel o r extravagant acts it works in the very opposite dir e c
tion and produces longings to do pious acts or visit some
famous hermitage or shrine etc This form o f the m otif ap , .
pears almost entirely in Buddhist and Jaina e difi cat o r y texts .
Accordi ngly in D hamma pa da Comm entary ( v 1 5 b and vi , , ,
5 ) the mother longs to entertain monks ; in the S tory

b ”
o f Nami J a e o b i Ausgew ah lte Erzahla ngen in M aha r ashtri

” '
, ,
( p 4
. 1 line,
2 5 e t the longing is to reverence the Jinas
and the S ages and t o continually hear the teachings of the
,
titthaya ra s .
Again in the Ka thakopa ( Tawney p 1 9 ) Ma danarekh a , .
h as a longin g to bestow a ift for the purpose of divine wor

ship ; o n page 5 3 Q ueen Srut im at i h as a doha da to worship
the gods in the holy place o n the Ash tapa da mountain ; and
on page 6 4 the pregnant Q ueen J aya felt a desire to worship
gods and holy men and t o give gifts to the poor and ,
wretched In the Dumb Cripple story in S ch iefner and

.
Ralston s Ti betan Ta les p 2 4 7 Q ueen B rah m av at i begs her

’
, .
,
long and weary wandering the husband is told that hi s w ife

must have a lover and merely wanted him to get killed By a .
supposed magical cage they finally get into the Nik ini man s ’
hous e w h o proves to be hi s wife s paramour The husband

,
’
.
,
hidden in the cage leaps o ut an d beats the Nikini to death

,
.
6 . D o ha da i s o b via ted b y trick i ng th e woma n i nto the b eli e tha t f

her desir e i s b eing u lfi lled f
An excellent example o f this form o f do ha da is that in o ur
present text when Q ueen Mrigav a t i thinks sh e is bathing in a
,
bath o f blood whereas in reality it is water dyed by the juic e

,
o f lac and other red extracts

‘
.
In Pa ris ishtapa rvan ( viii 2 2 5 et s eq ) the chief s daughter , .

’
wishes to dr ink the moon Accordingly a shed is constru cted .
the thatch o f whi ch ha s an opening At night a bowl of milk .
is placed o n the floor s o that the ray o f moonlight falls directly

o n it The girl is told t o dr ink and as sh e drin ks a man posted
. ,
o n the roof gradually covers the hole in the thatch s o s h e ,
is convinced sh e h a s drun k the moon Bloomfiel d gives a .
number o f references to works citing tricks played by t h e

moon and other things reflected in water m ilk etc ( op ci t , , . . .
,
p . He does not however refer to the most interesting

, ,
—
side o f the question the extent to whi ch such ideas ar e
actually embe dded in the customs o f the Hindus The .
Doctrine of Lunar S ym p athy h as been discussed by Fraze r

( Go lden B ou gh A don i s A tti s a nd,
O si ri s v o l
, ii chap ix , .
, .
,
pp 1 40 . The belief that the moon h as a sympathetic

influence over vegetation is well known throughout litera
ture and o n the same principle the custom o f drinking the
,
moon is found in different par ts o f India S ee Crooke s .

’
.
F olk Lor e of N orthern In di a v o l i pp 1 4 1 5

-
, .
, .
-
.
Tr icks used for satisfy ing do ha da s by the husband ,
pretending he is giving his wife hi s own entrails etc have ,
already been mentioned under section 1 .
In conclusion I would mention a curious case of doha da

from Java quoted by Frazer ( Go lden B ough v o l ii p
, , .
, .
A woman sometimes craves for a certain pungent fruit

usually only eaten by pigs The husband on approachin g .
,
the plant pretends to be a pig and grunts loudly so that

, ,
the plant taking him fo r a pig will mitigate the flavour o f

, ,
the fruit .
A PP EN D I X IV
w hy sacred prostitution is much more developed in S outhern

India .
At the date when S o m a dev a wrote the city must have r e

covered from its first sacking and the religious life have been
a ssuming its normal course It was after o ur author s day that .
’
the systematic and thorough destruction began and in c o nse ,
q u e nc e we hear les s about Hindu temples o f Northern India .
In V iew o f the anthropological importance o f the connec

tion o f religion and prostitution and o f the interesting ritual , ,
customs and ceremonies which it embodies I shall endeavour ,
to lay before my readers what data I have been able t o collect

‘
,
with a few suggestions as t o the possible explanation o f the

curious institution o f the dé va dasi s -
.
Ancient India
Owing to the lack of early historical evidence it is im
possible to say to what extent sacred prostitution existed in
ancient India .
Even in modern times it is often hard to differentiate

between secular and sacred prostitution while through the , ,
clouds o f myth and mystery which cover the dawn of Indian

history any distinction must be looked upon as little more
,
than conj ecture In common with so many other parts of the

.
world secular prostitution in India dates from the earliest

times and is mentioned in the Rig Veda where terms meaning ,
harlot so n o f a maiden
,
”
s o n of an unmarried girl ,
”
,
etc occur In the Vaj a sa neyi S a rnhi ta it seems to be recog

.
, .
nise d a s a profession while in the law books the prostitute is1 -

,
regarded with disfavour ( Manu 1x iv 2 0 9 2 1 1 2 1 9 .

, , , , ,
220 ; v In the Buddhist age Brahmans were forbidden

,
to be present at displays o f dancing o r music owing to their ,
inseparable connection with prostitution yet o n the other

hand w e see in the J ata ka s ( tales o f the previous births o f the
Buddha ) that prostitutes were not only tolerated but held in ,
a certain amount o f respect .

2
W e also hear o f the great wealth of some o f the women

and the valuable gifts made to the temples which reminds us o f ,
1
S e e R Pisc h e l a n d K F G e ldn e r, Vedis che S tudie n, S tuttg rt 1 8 8 8 a ,
I xxv pp ii p o d ell d
. . .
1 8 89 , 1 9 6 2 7 5 3 0 9 c l se
q ; 1 2 0 ; a ls A A M ac on an
o do i p 3 95 ;
.
,
eith
.
, , , .
,
. .
A B K A Ve d ic In d ex o
f N a m e s a n d S u b
j ec ts L n n ,
1 9 1 2 , ,
ii p 4 8 0 t q
. . .
, ,
e se
i dex volume to the E g li h tr l tio f the Jat h torie u der

, . .
2
S ee n n s ans a n o a a s s n
the word ourte “ C mbridge 1 9 1 3
c sa n .
”
a , .
—
APPENDIX IV S ACRED PRO S TITUTION 233
similar donations among the é zp of ancient Greece In his -

ra ac .
article o n Indian Prostitution in Hastings Encyclopaedia ’
of R elig i o n a n d Ethi cs ( vol x p 4 0 7 ) W Crooke quotes

.
, . .
S o m a d e v a as saying that prostitutes are occ a sionally o f noble

character and in some cases acquire enormous wealth He .
also gives other references apart from those already quoted .
rary historical ev idence on the subj ect under dis

c u ssio n is s o scarce the discovery in 1 9 0 5 o f a work on Hindu
,
p olity w a s of the utmost importance It is known as the .
Arthasastra and gives full details o f the social administra

, ,
tive fiscal and land syst ems of the Maurya age T he

, .
author is Kautilya ( Ch an ak ya o r Vish nugupt a ) who wrote , ,
about 3 00 R C Book II chap xxvii deals with the duties

.
1
, .
,
o f the superintendent o f prostitutes (g a ni has ) who held a ,
highly paid post at the Cour t o f Chan dr agup t a Th e women .
enj oyed a privileged position and held the roya l umbrella ,
fan and golden pitcher They were however subj ect to strict
.
, ,
official control and Kaut ilya gives a long list o f penalties for
—
,
any breach o f the regulations for instance a ga nik a who ,
r efused her favours to anyone whom the king might choose

received a thousand lashes with a whip o r else had to pay five
thousand panas A further clause states that a ll the rules
.
prescribed for the ga nikas are also to apply to dancers ,
actors singers musicians pimps e t c There is no mention

, , , , .
o f temples but the fact that the dancer musician and

, ,
p rostitute are all put o n the same basis is important in

attempting to trace the history of sacred prostitution .
The corruption o f the Court at this period is partly shown

by the fact that every ga nik a had to pay to the govern
ment each month the amount of two days earnings They ’
.
w ere moreover sometimes used a s secret service agents and

, ,
acquired position and wealth .
We shall se e later that a S imilar state o f affairs existed at

the great cit v o f Vij ayanagar in the sixteenth century .
The Christi a n Era ( F i rs t Elev en Centur i e s )

In the first eleven centuries of the Christian era more
attention seems to have been paid to what we may politely
1 the
Se e En l sg i h tr tio by
a n sla n R S am a S a s h
i n M yso r e Re view , 1 9 0 6 tri
oo it
.
1 9 09 , B k s I IV, a n d India n Antiq ua ry , 1 9 0 9 1 9 1 0 , B o o k s V XV ; a lso l s o f

- - -
moder rti e
n a c l s, e t c on the Ar tha s as tr a o n
’
679 , 68 0 o f v o l o f pp Ca mb ridg e the i

oth uthor d te h wever ti oubtfu
. . .
H isto ry of India , 1 9 2 2 B a . a nd a are, o , s ll d l .

call the S cience of Erotics and many such works were ,
written Very few however are now extant and it is o f

.
1
, , ,
interest to note that those which do exist usually mention

numerous other similar writings from w hich they have largely
drawn In most cases they deal in all seriousness with some
.
quite trivial point ( such as the best way for a courtesan to

rid herself o f a lover whose wealth is nearly s p ent ) by listing '
the v arious opinions o f previous writers and then giv ing their
o w n opinion as the most acceptable .
It w as a method used in 3 0 0 B C b y Kautilya and again . .

,
by Vat syayana w h o was the earliest and most important

,
erotic wr iter o f the Christian era His work the Kama S atra .
, ,
dates from about A D 2 5 0 and h a s been translated into most . .

,
European languages including English Although Vat syayana , .

2
devotes a whole book ( six chapters) to courtesans there is ,
no direct reference t o sacred prostitution He mentions . ,
however dancing singing and the playing o f musical in

, ,
st rum ent s as among the chief requirements not onl y for a
rostitute but also for any married woman wishing t o keep

per husband s affections He divides prostitutes into nine
,
’
.
classes the most honourable o f which is the ga nika which

,
3
, ,
as w e have already seen w as the name used by Kautilya ,

.
S uch a woman says Vat syay a na w ill always be rewarded

”
, ,
by kings and praised by gifted persons and her connection ,
will be sough t by many people .
The next work o f importance w as by Dan d in wh o ranks ,
among the greatest poets o f India He flourished in the sixth .
century Tw o o f his works give a vivid though perhap s rather

.
,
exaggerated picture o f the luxury and depravity o f h is day

, .
The first is the D asa Kumara Cha ri ta o r Adventures of the ,

4
Ten P rinces while the secon d ( whose authorship is doubtful

, ,
1
S J J Meyer Ka y
ee
mg h ti h nd x t i h Li d M t i h v a sa ra a er o sc e a e o er sc e e er e r sc e
eip ig
.
. .
,
Uber setz ung en a us indischen d a nder en Spr a chen

an L z D as .
Weib im i i hen Epos

a lt nd s c Ein B e itr ag z ur indis chen a nd za r v erg leichenden
eipzig o hmidt
.
Kulturg eschichte L 19 15 Als R S c B eitr a g e z ur Ind ischen
eip ig
, . .
, .
Er o ti/c das Lie bes le b en des S a ns/f ritvo lkes na ch den Q ucllen da rg este llt L z ,
er i
.
1 9 0 2 ; B l n, 1 9 1 1
See h tr So iety urto rbuth ot editi
.
2
Kam a S as a c
( R F B n an d F F A n
) o n,
th t by ye g r y ore et i v r u rti e
. . . .
1 8 8 3 , a nd a K R I n a , M s 1 9 2 1 D a l s o f a i o s a c l s on
the uthor wi be fou d my

. .
, .
Kama S atr a a n d i t s a ll n in B ib liog raphy of S ir Richa r d

o do
F B ur ton, L n pp
n, 1 9 2 3 , 1 66 1 7 1 -
hur to p y
. . .
3 T
n i n h is Ca s tes a nd Tr ib es o o uther n India , v o l 1 1 , 1 2 5 , sa s
s
f S .
th t i d wor give eve e but give refere e

.
a o ld H n u ks s n c la ss s o f dava dasi, s no nc - .
dited by
4
E Wi o G
H H ls n, eter o free y
B ii h le r a nd P P s n, a nd l
tr ted by W ob
. . . .
a n s la P Ja c . . .
purpose ; and because I oppose this m arriage S he declares

that sh e will renounce the world and become a devotee It .
” 1
transpires in the course o f the tale that the dancing girl stays -
with the ascetic w h o falls madly in love with her S h e leads ,

.
him to her home and finally to the palace o f the king where ,
he learns t o his great consternation that the whole thing was

merely the result o f a wager between t w o court beauties .
The participation o f the king l n the j oke and his rewarding

the w inner clearly shows the imp ortance o f the courtesan in
this age .
Passing o n to the eighth century w e have D am o dara

g upta s K a tta
’
n i ma ta m which resembles V a t s a
y y a n a s K am a ,
’
S atra Besides a G erman translation it has also been trans

.
,
lated into French .

2
This w as followed in the tenth or eleventh centuries by

Kalyana Malla s Ana nga Ra nga which is a general gui de to
’
-
,
a rs a m o r is i n di ca It is very well known in India and has been .
translated into numerous European languages .

3
The only other work worthy o f mention is Ksh e m e ndra s ’
S am ayam atrik a It can best be described as a guide or hand .
book for the courtesan but its chief value lies in the fact that ,
the author was a contemporary o f S o m a dev a His w ork has .
been translated into G erman and French 4

.
5
The connection between Ksh e m e ndr a and S o m ade v a is

strengthened b y the fact that besides being contemporary ,
Kashmirian court poets they both wrote a great collection ,
o f stories from a common source the B r iko t Ka tha S oma - -

.
deva s collection w a s the Ka tha S a ri t S aga ra whil e that by

’
,
Ksh e m e ndra was the B riha t Ka tha Ma aj ar i The latter work

'
- -
.
w a s however only a third a s long as the former and cannot

, ,
compare in any way with the Ocea n of S tory as regards its

style metrical skill and masterly arrangement and handling
,
1
extr t i fr m p 7 6 f E ly Id
Th e ac A G p f Hi d
s St i o o ar eas : ro u o n oo o r es,
1 8 8 1 by A ry —th t i to y by F F Arbuth ot H w he lped i

.
”
na an a s sa n e as n
h i tr l ti by Edw rd R h t k w h i ted both B urt d Arb th ot
.
, , . .
s ans a o ns a e a se o a ss s o n an u n
i the Kam S h tr S iety pu b li ti

,
n a as a oc ca o ns
the G erm t l tio by J J Meyer 1 9 0 3 [Alti di h S h lm

.
2
S ee an ra n s a n , n sc e c e en
ii] d L L q d l E t m tt by Lo i de L gle B ibli th q

. .
b h
’
uc er , an es e o ns e n re e eus e, u s an ,
o e ue
P ri 1 9 2 0 p 1 2 7 to
,
dcs C iur e ux, a d s, en
the E gli h tr l ti the editio f the K m S h a tr S o iety

, . .
3
F or n s ans a o n se e n o a a s a c
( B u rto d A
n an rb th ot ) 1 8 8 5 F rther
u det i l wi ll be fou
n d i m y B rto u a s n n u n
B ib li g phy 1 9 2 3 pp 1 7 1 1 7 3
, .
o ra -
Tr l ted by J J Meyer 1 9 0 3 [ Alti di h S h lm b h i]

, , . .
‘
1
a ns a n sc e c e en uc er , .
L oui de L gle B ib li th q
. .
,
5
L B é i i e d l C ti
r v a re e d a o ur s a ne , s an ,
o e ue es
P ri
a s,1 9 2 0 pp 1 1 2 6 , .
-
.
APPENDIX —
IV S ACRED PRO S TITUT ION 237
of the stories I shall have more to sa y about Ksh e m e ndra in

.
Vo l X o f the present work

. .
It is practically impossible to sa y to what extent the

above mentioned works have bearing on sacred prostitution
-
.
I have merely endeavoured to acquaint the reader with such

literature as exists dealing with the social life of women of
these early times It seems however quite safe to assert .
, ,
that from Buddhist times onwards the prostitute especially ,
the more learned classes was held in a certain amount o f ,
esteem S h e w a s an important factor in the palace and often

.
acqui red great wealth Dancing and singing were among her .
accomplishments but to what extent she was connected with

,
tem ples we are not told S oon after the twelfth century .
historical and literary evidence increases and it becomes

possible to examine o ur data under definite geographical
hea dings Although S outhern In dia yields by far the mo st
.
material fo r o ur discussion we will begin in the north and , ,
work slowly southwards .
N orther n India
In the introductory remarks to this appendix it has been

S hown to what extent Mathura suffered from Mohammedan
invasion The whole of Northern India was similarly affected
.
,
and the bloody battles enforced slavery terrible torture s , ,
and comp lete destruction o f Hindu temples and other public

bui ldings during the Mohammedan S ultanate of Delhi ( 1 1 7 5
1 3 4 0 ) clearly show that the great upheavals s o caused ma d e
any continual religious practices o f the Hindus an im po ssi
b ilit y By 1 3 40 the Sultanate of Delhi was breaking up and
.
in the south Vijayanagar was already a powerful kingdom .
I shall h ave more to say about Vijayanagar in the section o n

S outhern India .
The destruction o f the Hindu temples was continued with

unabated zeal in the Mogul Empire In the reign of Akbar .
( 1 5 5 6 1 6-
05 ) we are told by his most intimate friend Abu l ,
-
Fazl that the prostitutes o f the realm ( who had collected at

,
1
the capital and coul d scarcely be counted so large was their

, ,
number ) had a separate quarter o f the town assigned to them ,
which was called S h ait anpfi ra h o r D e v ilsv ille A D ar ogha h , .
( superintendent ) and a clerk were also appointed for it who ,
1
Ai i Akb i Ab a l F z l Bl h m nn nd J rrett B ibli
’
n- -
ar I di
- -
a oc a a a o n ca
tt
, , , . .
Calc u a, 1 873 , 1 89 1, 1 894 ( 3

registered the names o f such as went to prostitutes o r wanted ,
t o take some o f them to their houses People might indulge .
in such connections provided the toll collectors heard o f it -

.
But without permission no one was allowed to take dancing

, ,
girls to his house .
Th e celebrated m u s1 c 1an Tansen w h o w a s att ached to ,
Ak b ar s Cour t became a kind of pat ron saint o f dancing girls

’
-
, .
It is believed that chewing the leaves o f the tree above

Tansen s grave at G w alior imparts a wonderful melody to the
’
voice and consequently girls make pilgrimages there for that

,
purpose .
1
In the reigns of the next two Emperors Jah angi r ( 1 60 5 ,
1 6 2 7 ) and S h ah J ah an ( 1 6 2 8 the luxury ostentation , ,
extravagance and depravity increased and it was not till the ,

2
reign o f Aura ng z é b ( 1 6 5 9 1 7 0 7 ) that any attempt was made -
to check the ruthles s waste which was slowly draining the

resources o f the country Aur a ngz é b was a Mohammedan .
Pur itan w h o lived and died an ascetic D uring his long reign .
thousands o f Hindu temples were demolished by his orders ,
and every e ffort w a s made t o wipe out prostitution and

everything pertaining there to .
Kh afi Kh an the historian tells rather a pathetic story

,
3
, .
It appears that Aura ng z é b issued public proclamations pro

h ib it ing singing and dancing and at the same time ordered ,
all the dancing girls to marry o r be banished from the-
kingdom They did not however submit to this treatment

.
, ,
without a protest One Friday as the Emperor w a s going .
to the mosque ( another account says he was sitting at h is

audience window ) he suddenly s a w about a thousand women
carrying over twenty highly ornamented biers Their pier c .
ing cries and lamentations filled the air The Emperor sur .
,
prised at such a display o f grief asked the cause o f so great ,
sorrow He was told that Music the mother of the dancing

.
,
girls was no w dead and they were burying her

, Bury her , .
deep cried the unm oved Emperor ; sh e must never rise

,
”
agam .
Af ter the death o f Aur a ng z é b there followed an anarchical

1
h dr
B h o lanat h C an a , Tr a ve ls, , 6 8 e t s eq ii
H S l m a n, Ra mb les a nd W ee
ii u i gh
. . .
Reco llectio ns of a n India n Ofi cia l, 3 3 3 et s eq 1 8 44 A C nn n am ,

ii xxi
.
, . .
Ar chaeo log ica l Repo r ts , , 3 7 0 ; 1 10

edited by W Irvi e di ext erie
, .
2
Ma n uc c i, S to r ia do Mog o r, n In an T S s
o do ii p
. . .
L n n, 1 9 0 7 Se e vol 9
iot o do
, . . . .
3 Munia lrha bu l lub ab H

( El
-
l -
H is to r
y qf Ind ia, L n n, 1 8 67 1 8 7 7 -
vii p
.
, ,
vol.
, .
2 40 THE OCEAN OF S T ORY
and then distributed among Mohammedan fa qi rs At the .
first lesson the master recei ves a present o f sweetmeats b e

sides his pay When the girl reaches puberty and her breasts
‘‘
.
begin to develop the rite of a ngiya o r the assumption of the ,
bodice is performed Certain o f the brethren are feasted

,
”
.
and the girl IS ready fo r her first paramour Af ter the price .
isr fixed sh e goes to him which rite is known as sir dha nkai , ,
“
the covering o f the head When sh e returns after the .
first visit the brethren are again given sweetmeats after

, ,
which follows the rite of m issi o r blackeni ng o f the teeth , .

”
S h e is dressed like a bride and paraded through the streets ,
afterwards attending a party with singing and dancing The .
teeth cannot be stained until this feast is held but Crooke ,
says that at Lucknow the rule was relaxe d After the rite o f .
m i ssi the girl ceases t o wear the nose ring and hence the -
,
c eremony is sometimes known as na thni a tar na o r the ,
taking o ff o f the nose ring

- -
.
”
S omewhat similar ceremonies exist among the ga ndha rb s ,
or g a n dha rv s w h o take their name from the ,heave n l y

musicians w h o attend the gods at Indra s Court In Northern ’
.
India they are found only in Benares Allahab ad and G h azi ,
pur They are Hindus o f the Vaishnava sect G anesa is the

. .
patron o f the dancing girls S ince he is regarded by them a s -
the author o f music Th ey offer him wreaths o f flowers and .
a sweetmeat made o f sesamum and sugar every Wednesday .
There are also certa in gypsy tribes such as the b ediyas and ,
na ts w h o are dancers acrobats and prostitutes

, They are , .
divided into a large number o f clans whose occupation is ,
nevertheless the same As they have no connection with

, .
temple worship fur ther details here would be superfluous , .
They have been fully described by B R Mitra and W . .

1
.
Crooke .
2
Centra l India
the ancient kingdoms o f India were confined either to

As
the North o r S outh early travellers were naturally drawn t o ,
the most import ant cities and tell us but little o f Central ,
India especially a s regards the religious practices and social

,
conditions o f the towns .
“ Th Gyp ie of B e ng l M m i
1 e d bf th A th p l g i l S i ty
s s a e o rs r e a e o re e n ro o o ca oc e
pp
,
f
o Lo ndo n, v o l i i i , 120 13 3
i
.
O
. .
2
The Tr ib es a nd Castes o
f the N o r th - We stern Pr o vinces a nd udh, vol
p pp
.
. 2 4 5 ; v o l 1 v, . 56 80 -
.
—
APPENDIX IV S ACRED PRO S T ITUTION 2 41
The earliest direct reference to the dancing girls of Central -
India which I can find is made by the Chinese traveller Chau

Ju Kw a in his work Chu fa n chi dealing with the Chinese
-
,
- -
,
and Arab trade of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries .

1
S peaking o f Guzerat ( p 9 2 ) he mentions four thousand .
Buddhist temple buildings in which live over twenty thou ,
sand dancing girls who sing twice daily while offering food
-
t o the Bud d ha ( i e the idols ) and while o ffering flowers . . .
He also speaks o f similar customs in Cambodia ( p They .
are here called a nan derived from the S ansk rl t word ana nda-
, ,
meaning j oy o r happ iness .

” 2
We hear little more on the subject till the seventeenth

century when the French traveller J ean Baptiste Tavernier
,
3
made his second j ourney to the East ( 1 6 3 8 In de scrib

ing G olconda ( five miles west o f the modern city o f Hydera
bad ) he says there are over public women entered in
the D a r oglia s [sic] register They danced before the king
’
.
every Friday In the evenings they stood before the doors o f

.
their houses and as soon as they lighted a lamp o r candle all

the drinking places were opened N0 tax was levied o n t h e
-
.
women for they were looked upon as the chief cause of the
,
large consumption o f ta ri which was a G overnment mon ,
o o ly
p No .mention is made o f the women dancing in t h e
temples but from the evidence o f other writers it seems very

,
probable they did this in their spare time

We shall return to Hyderabad ( Nizam s dominions ) later ’
when giving the most recent information but we now pass ,
o n t o the east coast and examine the evidence g iven by
W Ward the Baptist missionary who wrote at the b e

.
, ,
ginn ing o f the nineteenth century He is speaking o f the .

4
temple o f Jag annat h a ( usually called Puri ) in Orissa It , .
is a well authenticated fact he says

-
that at this place a ,
”
,
number o f females o f infamous character are employed to

dance and sing before the go d They live in separate houses .
,
not in the temple Persons going to se e Jug ii nnat h u [si c] .

’
are often g uilty o f criminal actions with these females .

”
r l ted from the Chi e e d

1
T an s a t ted by H irth d Ro khill n s an a nn o a an c
St Peter burg Pri ti g O ffi e f the I m peri l A demy f S ie e 1 9 1 1

,
s n n c o a ca o c n c s,
H e ri Cordier M 1 9 2 0 pp 1 1 5 1 1 6
.
P l N t d Add d
’
2
S ee n s a r co o o, o es a n en a,
tr l ted by V B ll 2 vol 1 8 8 9 S
, .
, .
T 3
l f T
r a ve s i o a vern er , l 1 ans a . a , s .
, . ee vo .
,
pp 1 5 7 1 58
,
editio
. .
A Vi w f th H i t y Lit
4
e t d R lig i
o
f th H
e i d 2 md
s or er a ur e a n e on o e n oos , n,
Ser m pore 1 8 1 5 1 8 1 8 S l ii p 3 2 7
,
a ,
-
. ee vo .
, . .
Q
Then in a note he adds The officiating Brahmans there

continually live m adulterous connection with them .
”
Puri is t o day one o f the most sacred spots in India The

-
.
name Juggernaut t h e anglicised corruption o f J a gannat h a ,
( Lord o f the W orld ) is that given to the form o f Vishnu ,
worshipped there The legend of the sacred blue stone image .

-
,
details o f the famous Car Festival and the truth about the
suicides under its great wooden wheels have been told by
Hunter The present temple is built in the shape of a
.
1
pyramid and is surmounted with the mystic w heel and flag

,
o f Vishnu The annual rent roll o f the temple was put at no

.
-
less than S ince Ward s days little has been written

’
o n the deva das i o f Central India Anything of importance

'
-
.
w a s reproduced by R V Russell in his work o n the tribes . .
and castes o f the Central Provinces He says .

2
When a dancing girl attains adolescence her mother -

,
makes a bargain with some rich man to be her first consort .
Oil and turmeric are rubbed o n her body for five days as in the
case o f a bride A feast is given to the caste and the girl is
.
married to a dagger walking seven times round the sacred ,
post with it Her human consort then marks her forehead

.
with vermilion and covers her head with her head cloth seven -
times In the evening sh e goes to live with him for as long as

.
he likes to mainta in her and afterwards takes up the practice ,
o f h e r profession In this case it is necessary that the man .
should be an outsider and not a member of the k asbi caste ,
because the quasi marriage is the formal commencement on -
the part o f the woman o f her hereditary trade In the .
fifth o r seventh month o f the first pregnancy of a k asb i

woman 1 0 8 fried wafers of flour and sugar known as gafuk
3
,
u
,
are prepared and are eaten by her as well as distributed to

,
friends and relatives who are invited to the house After this .
they in return prepare similar wafers and send them to the

, ,
pregnant woman S ome little time before the birth the mother .
O i 2 vol 1 8 7 2 nd D i t i t G tt f P i 1 9 0 8 See l o
1
r ssa , s a s r c az e e er o ar , a s
p 3 5 5 l q f Y le nd B n ll H b n J b L d n 1 8 8 6
.
, , .
’
c se o u a ur e s o so o s o n, on o
e
. .
, .
2
R V Russ ll, The Trib es a nd Cas tes of the Centr a l P r o vinc es of Ind ia ,
4 vo o do der the w rd bi
iii p
. .
ls , L n n, 1 9 1 6 S e e un Ka s , v o l
”
o 3 78
mber y ti o g both r h ddhi t
. .
, . . .
3 Th
e nu 1 0 8 is m s c al a m n B a m ans and Bu s s
T hu G t birth the ber rh o ed to forete

.
au am a s
’
s at n um o f B a m a n s s um m n ll
h i de ti y
s s n there
w as 1 0 8 ; hri e are 1 0 8 s n s of s c a l sa n c i n In a ; pe i tity di there
ar e p ihd rupee
1 0 8 U an s a s ; 1 0 8 u s is a s ua l s u m fo r a n s m l or ge erou te p e
other d ti o na ibet
on In T hi we a nd C na a lso fi n d 1 0 8 cc n a s a sa c o urri g red
my ti ber o e ti with hite ture ritu iter ture
.
or s c n um i n c nn c o n ar c c al and l a
See e p do
.
,
Yul s Ma rco Po lo , v o l 1 1 ,
’
3 4 7, Lo n n, 1 9 0 3 . . .
feet of o ne other o f the audience On the festival of Basant

or .
Pa nc h m i o r the commencement o f spring these girls worship

, ,
their dancing dress and musical instruments with o fferings of

-
rice flowers and a cocoanut

, .
”
Proceeding southwards we find that in Hyderabad

( Nizam s dominions
’
) the usual term used for Telugu dancing

girls is b ogam although several others including those with
, ,
which we are already acquainted are found The b ogam s are ,

.
d ivided into two classes according as to whether they are ,
Hindus o r Mohammedans If they are the former t h e titles .

,
s ani o r n aya k a are attached to their names ; if the latter they ,
are called j an o r n aya kan S iraj U l Hassan describes them .

1
a s having been originally attached to the temples o f Siva and

Vishnu as servants o f the gods most o f whom now earn ,
”
their living by dancing singing and prostitution The , .
tion ceremonies of a b oga m s ani include the marriage o f the

girl to an idol o f Krishna and those o f a b ogam j an to a ,
dagger In the former case a marriage booth o f sixteen pill ars

.
-
is put up at the girl s house whither the idol is brought o n an

’
,
auspicious day .
The girl is made to stand before the idol as if it were t h e

bridegroom a curtain is held between them and the o ffi c iat
,
ing Brahman reciting the M a nga ta shtaku o r marriage stanzas

, , ,
weds them in the orthodox fashion The ceremonies that .
follow correspond in every part icular to those of a Kapu o r

Munnur marriage On the N agveli day the girl is seated b y
.
the side o f the idol and ma de to offer puj a to G auri t h e ,
consort o f Siva Betel leaves areca nuts and k unha m ( re d

.
,
powder ) ar e distributed to the assembly o f dancing girls -

,
w h o sin g s o ngs and after b lessing the bride retire to their

, , ,
houses .
”
In the case o f a b ogam j an when a girl is married to a

dagger the ceremony resembles that above described with ,
the addition that the rite o f m issi is also performed It in .
c ludes n o t onl y the blackening o f the teeth as among the ,
ta waif o f Northern India but also the tying of a string o f ,
glass beads round the neck Girls thus married are to a .
certain extent envied for as their husband is immortal they , , ,

—
can never become widows a thing to be avoided at any cost
The b ogam s belong to both the Vaishnava and Saiva sects .
Their chief gods are Krishna and G anes a and in the light ’
1
Syed S ir j U I H a Th T ib a s sa n , e r es a nd Castes of H E H the N iz am s
’
yder b d mb y i p
. .
D o min i [
o ns H ] B 1
a 9 2 0 S
a ,
o a , . ee vol , . 9 1 c l s e
q . .
—
APPENDIX IV S ACRED PRO S TITUTION 2 45
tenth of Asw in ( October ) they worship their dancing dresses ,
instruments etc Their ranks are recr uited to a certain

, .
1
extent from girls w h o have been vowed to temple service

by their parents on their recovery from sickness or o n some ,
other similar occasion when they wish to show gratitude to

their gods The training o f the b oga ms is most thorough and
.
complete Commencing their studies at the early age of seven

.
o r eight they are able to perform at twelve o r thirteen years

,
o f age and continue dancing till they are thirty o r forty years
o ld . Dancing girls attached to temples are required to dance

-
daily before the i dols while the priests are officiating and ,
offering paj a to them but the maj ority of these are trained
to appear in public when they are profusely o rnamented ,
w ith gold and j ewels and sumptuously dressed in silk an d

muslin Their dress mode o f dancing and details of aecom
.
” 2
,
panying ins truments are the same as already described by

Russell Most o f their songs are lewd in character usually
.
,
relating to the amorous life o f Krishna .
T urning westwards to Bombay there is in the R atn agiri

an d Kanara districts and in the S avantvad i S tate a S adra
caste in which the men are k nown as devlis o r naik s and the ,
w omen as bhavins or naikins The maj ority trace their descent .
from the female servants of the S avantvadi o r Malvan chiefs

w h o were regul arly dedicate d to the service of the local go d s .
Women from other S adr a castes can become b havins by

simply pouring o il o n their heads from the god s lamp in the ’
temple When a bhavin girl attains puberty she has to under

.
go a form o f marriage known as the s esha The brideg room ’
is represented by a god from the temple On an auspicious .
d ay Ganapati is worshipped and the ceremony of P a nyaha

vacha na ( holy day blessing ) is performed at the girl s hou se
’
-
,
a n d also in a temple by the Ga ra v or Raul o f the temple , .
The Ga ra v and other servants o f the temple then go in pro

cession to the girl s house taking with them a dagger and the
’
,
m ask of the god The marriage ceremony is performed with

.
the same details as an ordinary marriage the mask taking ,
the place of the bridegroom The hom a or marriage sacrifice .

, ,
is also performed The ceremony ends with a feast to those

.
assembled but is frequently dispensed with owing to the

,
exp enditure involved 1 1 1 such cases the young girl performs .
1 In the Ce tr l Provi e we n a nc s sa w th t thi

a s w or hip s was m de a in the
S pri g t the utum
n no a n
S ir j U l H p
.
,
2 a
p it 9 4 a ssa n , o . c .
, . .
the worship of Ganapati and dressing herself in her best ,
attire goe s to a temple to the beating o f drums accompanie d ,
by a p a rty o f bhavins and temple serva nts taking in her hand s ,
a cocoanut and a packet o f sugar S h e places the cocoanut .
and s ugar before the image o f the god a nd bows to him The .
Ga ra v a nd other temple servants then invoke on her t h e

blessings o f the god and the ceremony ends Her temple ,
.
duties are confined to sweep ing the floor sprinkling it wit h ,
fresh cow dung and waving the fly whisk before the god S h e
-
,
-
.
practises prostitution promiscuously and only differs fro m ,
the secular variety by her being a dava dasi -

.
It is however interesting to note that the bhavin is not

, ,
allowed to dance o r sing in public The dev li s also serve in .
the temples their chief duties being the blowing o f horns and
,
trumpets morning and evening The daughters o f b havin s .
u sually follow their mothers calling ; if not they are marrie d

’
,
—
to the sons o f other b hav ns i e to the devlis
i . . .
1
In the Karnatak Kolh apur and the States of the ,
S outhern Ma h r at h a country the das a caste dedicate their

men to the temple and their women o nl y in a lesser degree , .
Contrary t o the usual rule the women so dedicated are not

allowed in the temple at a ll their duties being only t o sweep ,
the temple yard They live by prostitution . .
S outhern India
As has already been mentioned it is in S outhern India ,
that the tenets o f t h e Hindu faith ha ve suffered less fro m

the devastating hand o f the invader Consequently details of .
ritual have become deeply rooted in the minds of the people ,
so that in ma n y cases we may expect to find earlier and

more original forms o f any particular custom or ceremony .
Furt hermore the love o f building innumerable temples and

,
constantly increasing the Hindu pantheon always appears to

have been gr eater in the S outh It is here therefore that we .
, ,
get much fuller accounts of sacred prostitution and nearly ,
all the writings o f missionaries and travellers have something

to say o f the deva dasi s o f Madras Mysore o r Travancore
'
-
.
,
1
the Eth g phi l S ey f B mb y m o ogr ph 60
Se e no ra ca ur v o o a n a B havins a nd
d m o ogr ph 9 2 D a Re fere e h ld be de
, ,
B ti 1 9 0 9
es s, an1907 n a sa, nc s ou a ls o ma
Ke edy C imi l Cl pp
, .
’
a n d 2 8 3 , a nd
to nn
f Bsm b y 1r9 0 8 na 1 3 1 2 2 2 7 4
a sses o o a
to R E E th vo
, , .
, ,
T ib
’
. . n d C t f B m
o ve n sb y 3 l r 1 9 2 0es a n a s es o o a ,
s .
, .
2 48 THE OCEAN OF S TO R Y
substance o f the food s o they remove the viands to be eaten ,
by themselves with great j ollity This is performed by these .
damsels several times every year until they are married .
The reason assigned fo r summoning the damsels to these

feasts is as the monks say that the god is vexed and angry
, ,
with the goddess and will hold no communication with her ; ,
a n d they s a that if peace be not established between them

y
things will go from bad to worse and they never will bestow ,
their grace and benediction S o they make those girls come .
in the w ay described to dance and sing all but naked , , ,
before the god and the goddess And those people believe .
that the god often solaces himself with the society of the
goddess .
”
As Yule s ays in a note o n this passage ( p Polo does .
n o t seem to have qu ite understood the nature of the in st it u

tion o f the temple dancing girls for there was no question o f -
,
—
marriage as they were already married either to the god o r
to some substitute for a bridegroom such as a S word dagger ,
o r dr um Another point to notice is that Polo describes the

.
girls as all but naked This is in strict contradiction to .

”
all accounts which came later ; in fact travellers have drawn

special attention to the fact that the attraction o f the covere d
body w a s fully realised by the dancers .
At the beginning o f the section o n Northern India we sa w

that by 1 3 40 the S ultanate of Delhi was breaking up and that
in the S outh Vijayanagar w a s already a powerful kingdom .
The story o f the foundation o f this great Hindu monarchy,

formed to check t h e onrush o f the Moslem hordes which were
sweeping gradually southwards makes a thrilling page of ,
Indian history The glories of the magnificent capital have

.
been fully described by many travellers but a complete ,

1
history o f the kingdom has yet to be written It w a s not .
until 1 5 6 5 that Vijayanagar w a s destroyed by the Moslems ,
and even then the peninsula to the south of Tung ab h a dr a r e

mained unaffected as far a s its dha rm a ( religion and morality)
were concerned Of the various writers who have described .
the kingdom the t w o who give the best description of the

‘
social conditions are Abdu r Razzaq the ambassador from -
,
1
( ) a N i lo Co ti
co n t
S e e h is a c c o un in India in the F ifteenth Century,
( Pa rt II p R H M jor a : No 2 2 S of erie
s 1 of the
H a k lu S c yt o iety
p bli tio 1 8 5 8 ( b) Abdu zz iot
, . . .
‘
.
S e e Ell s H is to r
r Ra
y f I
’
u ca n s, -
aq o n dia
l iv p 8 9 l o fir t e tio jor w r ted bove

.
,
n o f Ma
’
vo l s o k u o a
c se a s s s c q
i go e ewe p
.
, . .
( )
c D m o P n s a s S e e A F o rg o tten Empir e, R S ll, 1 9 0 0 ,
p
. .
236 cl s e
q .
( )
d Fe rn ao N uniz S e e A F o rg o tten Emp ir e, 2 9 1 et s eq . .
—
‘
Persia and Domingos Paes the Portuguese
, r Razz aq , . Abdu -
explains how the prostitution of the dancing girls was a great -
source of revenue to the kingdom ; in fact the entire upkeep

o f the police in number ) was paid out of the proceeds
o f the women He gives a description of the wealth and
.
splendour o f the girls and says After the time o f mid day
,
-
prayers they place at the doors o f these houses which are

, ,
beautifully decorate d chairs and settees o n which the court e

,
sans seat themselves Every one is covered with pearls .

,
precious stones and costly garments They are all exceedingly .
young and beautiful Each has one or two slave girls standing
.
before her w h o invite and allure indulgence and pleasure

, .
We get however a better account from Paes He is S peaking

, ,
.
o f the idols in the temp les and after giving some description ,
o f G anes a says They feed the idol every day for they say
’
that he eats ; and when he eats women dance before him ,
w h o belong t o that pagoda and they give him food and all ,
that is necessary and all the girls born of these women b e

,
long to the temple These women are o f loose character and

.
,
live in the best streets that are in the city ; it is the same
in all their cities their streets have the best rows o f houses
, .
They are very much esteemed and are classed among those ,
honoured ones w h o are the mistresses of the captains ; any

respectable man m ay go to their houses without any blame
attaching thereto T hese women are allowed even to enter
.
the presence o f the wives o f the king and they stay with ,
them and eat betel with them a thing which no other person ,
may do no matter what his rank may be

, He also makes .
”
s pecial mention o f their great wealth : Wh o can fi t ly describe

t o yo u the great riches these women carry o n their p ersons
-
collars o f gold with many diamonds and rubies and pearls ,
bracelets also o n their arms and o n their upper arms girdles ,
below and o f necessity anklets on the feet The marvel should

, .
be otherwise namely that women o f such a profession should

,
obtain such wealth ; but there are women among them who
have lands that have been given to them and litters and so , ,
many maid servants that o ne cannot number all their things

-
.
There is a woman in this city who is said to have a hundred

thousand pa rda os and I believe this from what I have seen
,
o f them .
It seems obvious from the above accounts that in wealthy

and powerful kingdoms such as Vij ayanagar was in the ,
fi fteenth and six teenth centuries secular and religious ,

prostitution practically coincide If the diamonds were r e .
1
placed by cheap and tawdry j ewellery made in Birmingham

‘
,
Abdu r R a z z aq s description might almost refer to o ne o f the

-
’
courtesan streets in the Esb ek iya quarter o f Cairo o r to similar

ones in Algiers He is describing only the pr o st l t ut e part .
of the girl s business and makes no mention o f her duties in

’
the temple They certainly must have been quite unim portant
.
,
and the powers o f their protectors coul d in all probability

regulate the amount of service in the temple Paes o n .
,
the other hand speaks o f their temple duties but also says , ,
that they live in the best streets .
We sa w that in Maurya times when Chandr agupta w a s ,
at the zenith o f his power in Pat aliput r a ( circa 3 00 a

similar state o f affairs prevailed Again in the early eigh .
t e e nt h century the reaction which occurred after the death

of the Puritan Aurangz eb caused an enormous laxity o f
“
morals and in consequence the temple part o f the deva
,
da si s entirely dropped o ut In the seventeenth and eighteent h

‘
centuries travellers gave no detailed descriptions o f the devi

das i s and we get only scanty mentions in the various works
,
o f travel The chief o f these are Linschoten

. De Bry
G ouvea Bernier Th evenot
Fr yer Wheeler a writer in L ettres Edifi ca ntes
Orme S o nn e r a t and Moor ( 1 7
At the end o f the eighteenth and early nineteenth
centuries the accounts become more detailed the t w o most ,
reliable of which are those o f the Abb é J A Dubois and . .
Francis Hamilton ( formerly Buchanan ) Dubois worked in .
the Madras Presidency in 1 7 9 2 and went to Mysore in 1 7 9 9 to

reorganise the Christian community The outcome o f this .
work was his famous Hi ndu M a nners Custom s a nd Cere ,
m oni es which was translated into English in 1 8 1 6 direct

,
from the French MS His remarks o n the dancing girls ar e .

-
interesting He says that at first they were reserved ex

.
3
elusively for the Brahmans and proceeds And these lewd ,
1
further i for m tio
Fo r Vj y gr S K Ayy g S n
f a n on i a a na a se e an a r, o urces o
Vy y g H i t y M dr U iver ity S erie 1 9 1 9 Al o the v ri

. .
a a na ar s or , a as n s s, s se e a o us
rti le t q oted by V A S m ith i h i O f o d H i t y f I di 1 9 1 9

.
a c s, e c .
,
u . . n s x r s or o n a, ,
pp 3 1 9 3 2 0
D et i l f the e tr ve ller work with refere e to the dE da i
.
, .
2 ’
a s o s a s s nc va - s s can
be fo d i H b J b Y le d B ur e ll 1 8 8 6 S u der d i g girl
un n o so n o son , u an n ee n a nc n -
t h girl
, .
,
‘
d E da i b y d b
'
va- s a a e r e, nau c -
c une urre e
Fro m the third editi with ote by H e ry K B e u h mp O xford
, , .
3 o n, n s n . a c a , ,
1 9 0 6, pp 5 8 5 5 8 7 .
-
.
The dé va dasi s receive a fixed salary fo r the religious

-
duties which they perform but as the amount is small they

supplement it by selling their favours in as profitable a manner
a s possible
”
.
Like several other writers he mentions the special care

taken by the dé va das i s not to expose any part o f their body
-
,
because they fully realise that the imagination is more easily

captivated than the eye Dubois says in the above extract .
that they dance twice a day morning and evening This ,

.
”
agrees with the remarks o f the Chinese traveller Chau Ju Kw a -
o f the thirteenth century but di ffers from the description to ,
be given by S hortt below .
Francis Hamilton wr iting nearly the same time as Dubois ,

1
,
gives a similar account o f the déva dasi s He says however -

.
, ,
that if a girl is pretty sh e is almost certain to be taken

from the temple by some officer of revenue and seldom ,
permitted to return except in his presence When a dancing .
girl grew too o ld to be attractive sh e was turned o ut o f the

temple without any means o f support given her and for this ,
reason sh e always tried t o get a good looking daughter to -
—
succeed and support her S peaking o f the temples at Tulav a .
he says There prevails a very singular custom which has ,
given origin to a caste named m og la r Any woman who .
is tired o f her husband o r w h o ( being a W idow and c o nse , ,
quently incapable o f marriage ) is tired o f a life o f celibacy ,
goes to a temple and eats some o f the rice that is offered to

,
the idol Sh e is then taken before the officers o f G overnment

.
,
w h o assemble some people o f her caste to inquire into the

cause o f her resolution and if sh e be o f the Brahman caste , ,
to give her an option o f either living in the temple or o ut

o f its precincts If sh e choose the former sh e gets a daily
.
,
allowance o f rice and annually a piece o f cloth S h e must

, .
sweep the temple fan the idol with a Tibet cow s tail ,
’
( b os g r unn i en s ) and confine her amours to

, the Br ahmans .
The Brahmany women who do not choose to live in the

temple and the women o f the three lower castes cohabit
, ,
with any man of pure descent that they please ; but they
must pay annually to the temple from o ne sixteenth to half
a pagoda .
”
No further information on the déva da si s appears to have -

‘
been published till 1 8 6 8 when Dr J ohn S hortt rea d a most ,
1 A
J y f m M d th g h th C nt i f My
o ur ne ro C n d a r as ro u e ou r es o s o r e, a a ra an
Ma la ba r, 3 vol s .
, L o don n, 1 807 .
APPENDIX —
IV S ACRED PRO S TITUTION 2 53
interesting paper before the Anthropological S ociety entitled ,
The Bayadere : o r Dancing Gir ls of S outhern India ,His .

” 1
investigations confirm previous accounts but owing to a d ,
vantages gained in his medical capacity he was able to obtain

details which the ordinary traveller finds so hard to acquire .
He differs from Dubois in saying that the girls dance six

times a day but i n turns They never marr y and begin a
, .
,
strenuous t hr ee year course o f singing and dancing at the

-
early age o f five When these girls are attached to pagodas

.
,
they receive certain sums as wages the amount of which is ,
dependent o n the worth sanctity and popularity o f the , ,
particular temple which they have j oined The money salary .
—
they receive is nominal seldom exceeding a few annas and ,
sometimes a rupee or two a month The chief object in being .
paid this sum as a salary is to indicate that they are servants

of the temple in addition to this one o r more o f them receive ,
a meal a day consisting merely o f a mass o f boiled rice rolled

,
into a ball He gives full details o f their dress It differs

.
”
.
from that described by Th ur ston as worn by the girls in

Central India Instead o f tinsel covered dress with skirts
.
-
reaching below the knees and tight satin trousers S hortt says ,
Their dancing dress comprises usually the short jacket

o r choo lee a pair o f string drawers tied at the waist termed
, ,
p yj a m a s —both these are generally o f silk and a white o r ,
coloured wrapper o r sa ree : o ne end o f the sa ree is wound

around the waist and t w o three or more feet according to
, , , ,
the length is gathered and inserted into the portion e n

,
circling the waist and permitting o f a folding fringe o r gather

,
ing o f the cloth in front and the other end taken after the , ,
usual native fashion over the left shoulder descends towards ,
the waist when the end o r m oontha nee is opened o ut and

, , ,
allowed to drop in front one end o f it being inserted in the ,
waist o n the side and the other left free This portion of the
, .
s a ree is usually highl y ornamented with golden thread tinsel , ,
—
etc the free end descends to the middle o r lower part of the
.
thighs the other free end o f the sa ree hanging down towards
,
the legs is now got hold o f passed between the legs and ,
fastened to the tie around the waist at the back and the whole ,
encircled by a gold o r silver waist belt By this mode of dress .
a fold of the muslin sa ree forms a loop round each leg and ,
M emo ir s r ead b ef o re the Anthr opo logi ca l S o ciety of Lo ndo n, 1 8 67 1 8 69 ,

1 -
vol L n iii
o n 1o d
8 7 0 pp 1 8 2 1 9 4 T h e b a
y ade
-
r e i s m l a F n c word ere y re h
for the ortug e e from to d e
.
,
.
, ,
.
m of P u s b a ila deir a, b a ilar = a nc .

descends nearly to the ankles whilst the gathering hangs in ,
front between the legs free .

”
They had their o w n special laws for adoption and inherit

ance and were treated with respect and consideration At
, .
o n e time their ranks were largely increased by kidnapping ,
but even in S h o rt t s day this was quite a rare occurrence

’
.
This was often done by an aged dancer in order to procure a

successor and a maintenance Once again we se e the worst .
side o f a depraved priesthood for as soon as a girl attains ,
maturity her virginity if not debauched by the pagoda

, ,
brahmins is sold to outsiders in proportion to the wealth o f

,
the party seeking the honour if such it may be termed after , ,
which sh e leads a continuous course of prostitution prosti -
tuting her person at random to all but outcasts fo r any , ,
trifling sum Details of the musical instruments and dances

.
”
are given special attention being drawn to the surprising

,
feats o f strength and bodily powers of endurance the girls

undergo . In what is called the s terr ia c o otho o athletic feats ,
are performed resting their hands o n the ground and fling

,
1n
g their feet in the air with g reat rapidity and thus twirling ,
round and round successively performing various somer

saults lying full length on the ground with their hands and
feet resting contorting twirling and twisting their bodies in
, , ,
various ways o r whilst resting on the hands and legs with

, ,
their backs to the ground and their chest and abdomen

turned upwards drawing the hands and feet as close together
,
as possible ; whilst their bodies are thus arched they with , ,
their mouths pick up rupees from the ground In this arched

, .
position beating time with their hands and feet they work
, ,
round and round in a cir c le D uring their performance they .
j oin their attendants in the songs that are sung and regulate ,
the various movements of their bodies to the expressions

given vent to in the song In the remainder of his article
.
—
S hortt confirms what we have already seen the girls are far
more educated than the married women their songs are lewd , ,
they get most o f their wealth outside the temple they are ,
considered an acquisition in a town and form the chief mag

net o f Hindu society ; a wife considers it honourable for her
husband to patronise them and finally they are more sinned , , ,
against than sinning This is obviously true for what chance

.
,
can a child o f five have when everything is arranged for her

—probably before her birth Owing to the wise guidance o f
British rule female education and enlightenment have made
to the guru o r high priest and he as the officiating priest

, , , ,
receives a fee and the tray o r basket o f things and the cere ,
mony is begun If the guru is present he orders the priest

.
and disciples w h o may be present to bring the god to t h e

girl and they proceed with the ceremony S h e is conducted
, .
to that part o f the temple where such ceremonies are generally

performe d usually in front o f the idol and is made to sit on a
, ,
black cam b ly o r country made blank et ( never o n a white o ne )

,
-
,
facing east right knee raised and right elbow resting o n it

, ,
head bent and covered In front of her is spread some rice .

,
on which are placed the kernels o f five cocoanuts one at each ,
corner and o ne in the centre and similarly five betel nuts , ,
five pieces o f turmeric five dried dates and five duddus and , ,
a taukam in a bran vessel ( a duddu = 1 anna 8 pies and a ,
t ank a m = 5 annas 4 pies ) Ka nka nam a yellow thr ead such .

, ,
as is used in Hindu marriages and once to be used in sa ti s to ,
which a betel leaf is fastened is tied o n her right wrist by the ,
senior b asivi present A marriage song is then sung by the .
b a s i vi and married women ( no t widows ) who throw yellow ric e ,
over the girl They put the bangle on her right wrist and t ie
.
,
the td li o n which is depicted the i raman o f Vishnu and whi ch

, ,
is fastened to a necklace o f black beads round her neck and , ,
they make the girl put o n the toe rings These marriage -
.
tokens which are worn by Hindu women until their husbands

,
’
death are worn by the b a si vi until her o w n death Sh e is

, .
given by w ay of insigni a a cane about three feet long as a

, , ,
wand carried in the right hand and a gopalam o r begging

, , ,
basket slung o n the left arm S h e is then branded with a

, .
heated brass instrument with a cha kra o n the right shoul der , ,
in front similarly o n the left shoulder with a shenk ( chunk )

,
and over the right breast with a cha kra As well known thes e . ,
are the emblems o f Vishnu The third mark over the breast .
, ,
is never done if there is any suspicion the girl is not a virgin .
S ometimes girls are dedicated after maturity It may be men .
t io ne d that if he is present the gu ru heats the instrument s

, ,
o r holds them a moment ere they are used After bein g .
branded the girl s forehead is marked with kunkam a red

,
’
,
powder commonly used in feminine adornment A seer and .
a quarter o f rice two dried cocoanuts minus the shells betel

, ,
leaves a few areca nuts five pieces o f turmeric and five dates
, ,
are then tied in her cloth in front below the waist and sh e , , ,
is made to rise taken thrice round the temple and into the
,
go d s sanctuary where sh e prostrates herself before the image

’
, .
—
Ai ms are distributed certain sums determined by the girl s , ,

’
parents are given to the officiating priest and to the guru

,
,
and the ceremony is concluded by the priest whispering a

m a ntra m in the girl s ear Sh e is told to be good and think of
’
.
god R ama Krishna G ovind For the next five weeks ,

”
.
”
s h e is required to beg in the village carrying her insignia and ,
shouting R am R am l G ovind as sh e approaches

each house After this there is the hemm ceremony to mark
.
the girl s puberty which corresponds with the ga rbhadhd na

’
,
'
ceremony o f the Hindus when the bride is of an age fo r the

fulfilment o f marriage An ausp icious day is chosen and fixed .
o n if the parents o f the girl are n o t needy ; if they are ,
they wait until they can find the money o r some man w h o ,
fo r the sake of securing the girl will bear the expenses Th e , .
girl is given an o il bath during the day and in the evening

-
,
the initiatory ceremony is repeated with some ad di tions A , .
sword with a lime stuck on it s point is placed upright besid e

the novice and it is held in her right hand It represents t h e
, .
bridegroom w h o in the corresponding ceremony o f the Hindu

,
marriage sits on the bride s right If the b a si vi happens t o ’

.
be a dancing girl the obj ect representing the bridegroom is a

-
drum and the girl s insignia consists o f a drum and bells

,
’
.
A tray o n which is a ka la syam and a lamp is then produced

, ,
and moved thrice in front o f the girl from right to left Sh e .
rises and carrying the sword in her right hand places it in

, ,
the god s sanctuary The ceremony is concluded between nine

’
.
and ten P M The actual religious duties of a b a si vi are few

. . .
They are entirely confined to the temple o f her dedication ,
and consist o f fasting o n S aturdays attending the temple fo r ,
worship and accompanying processions with her insignia dur

,
ing festivals Their superior position over married women is

.
due to their bearing the god s mark on their b o dies and by ’

,
havi ng no widowhood .
Among the K ak at ia s a sect o f weavers in Conjeeveram ,
( and perhaps the custom obtains elsewhere) the eldest ,
daughter is always dedicated t o a deity but sh e does no t ,
thereby attain any superior right to property Sh e is taken .
to a temple with rice cocoanuts sugar etc a plantain leaf

, , , , .
,
is place d on the ground and o n it some raw rice and o n that , ,
a brass vessel containing water ; mango leaves and da rbha

grass are put into the vessel a cocoanut and some flowers are ,
placed o n the top o f it and the water is purified by mantra m s , ,
and the leaves grass and water are lightly thrown over the
,
R
girl A thread is then tied to her left wrist and sh e swallows

.
,
a pill o f the five products of the c o w for purification Sh e is .
then branded with a chak ra o n the right shoulder and with a

s hank or cha nk on the left and her forehead is marked with ,
t h e god s i rama m the priest prays for her and she distributes
’
,
alms and presents A tali which has been lying at the god s .
,
’
feet is then placed on her neck by a senior dancing girl ( there

,
-
are no b a sivis there) to whom sh e makes obeisance S h e is , .
given tridham to drink a piece of cloth is tie d o n her head , ,
s h e is decked with flowers and crowned with the god s cap

’
or mitre sh e offers worship through the priest and is taken

, ,
home with music At night she comes to the temple and .
dances before the idol with bells o n her feet S h e is no t .
a vestal and she may ply her music ; but sh e is the god s
,
’
,
and if not dedicated would soon be cut o ff from the living ;

so fo r her own benefit and chiefly for the benefit o f her ,
family sh e is dedicated To avoid legal complications the

, .
public ceremony takes place after puberty .
I n Mysore the castes among which the dedication o f

b a si vis is common are the Killé k yat a s Madiga Dombar , , ,
Va dda Beda Kuruba and G olla

, Details will be found in
, .
the pamphlets o n these castes by H V Na nj unda yya . . .

1
There is a certain amount o f variation in ceremonies but ,
the general idea 1 s the same in all cases I n his long ar ticle .
o n the deva das i s Thurst on gives interesting samples of peti

-
2
tions presented to a European magistr ate or superintendent

of police by girls o r mothers o f girls who are about to become
b a sivis One rea d s a s follows
.
I have got two daughters aged fifteen and twelve r e ,
spe c t iv e ly As I have no male issues I have got to necessarily

.
,
celebrate [sic] the ceremony in the temple in connection with

the tying o f the goddess s td li to my two daughters under ’
the orders o f the guru in accordance with the customs of ,
my caste I therefore submit this petition for fear that the

.
authorities may raise any obj ection ( under the Age o f Con
sent Act) I therefore request that the Honourable Court
.
may be pleased to give permission to the tying o f the ta li to

my daughters .
the rder give they f rm N

1
In o d 2 0 of n o os an
erie f h rt p m ph let i ued by the Eth g phi l S y f My

.
a s s o s o a s ss no ra ca urve o so re,
B g l
an 1 90 6 1 9 1 1
a o re , -
by dg r hur to
.
C t z
2
f E K
M dr
d T ib S t
as es a nh
l ii pp 1 2 5 1 5 3
I d T r d
es o
R g h i ou er n n i a, a s n an an ac ar ,
l o Eth g phi N t
.
a 1 9 09 a s, S vo S th -
ee a s no ra c o es in ou ern
I d i by T hur to M dr 1 9 0 6 pp 3 5 4 1
, .
, . .
n a, s n, a a s, , . .
2 60 THE OCE AN OF S TORY
The dancing girl castes and their allies the

-
are now practically the sole repository o f Indian music the ,
system o f which is probably o ne of the oldest in the world .
Besides them and the Brahmans few study the subj ect .
There are two divisions among the dasi s called va la nga i ‘
( right hand )-
and i da nga i ( left hand ) The chief dist inction -
.
between them is that the former will have nothing to do with

the k amm ci la r ( artisans ) o r any other of the left hand castes
’
o r play o r sing in their houses The latter di vision is not .
s o partic ul ar and its members are consequently sometimes

,
known as the k amm d la dasi s Neither di vision however is .

, ,
allowed to have any dealings with men of the lowest castes ,
and violation of this rule o f etiquette is tried by a panchaya t

o f the caste and visited with excommunication
, .
Among the ha ih ota n musicians o f Coimbatore at least

‘
o ne girl in every famil y sho uld be s e t apart fo r the temple

service and sh e is instructed in music and dancing At the
, .
td li tying ceremony sh e is decorated with j ewels and made

-
to stand on a heap o f paddy ( unhusked rice ) A folded cloth .
is held before her by two dasi s w h o also stand o n heaps o f ,
paddy The girl catches hold o f the cloth and her dancing
.
,
master w h o i s seated behind her gras p ing her legs moves

, , ,
them up and down 1 n time with the mus i c which i s played .
In the evening sh e is taken astride a pony to the temple , , ,
where a new cloth fo r the idol the ta li and other articles

‘
, ,
required fo r doing puj a ( worship ) have been g o t ready The .
girl is seated facing the idol and the officiating Brahman ,
gives the sandal and flowers to her and ti es the ta li which , ,
has been lying at the feet o f the idol round her neck The , .
tali consists o f a golden disc and black beads S h e continues .
to learn music and dancing and eventually goes through the ,
form o f a nuptial ceremony The relations are invited o n an .
auspicious day and the maternal uncle o r his representative

, , ,
ties a golden band o n the girl s forehead and carrying her ’

, , ,
places her on a plank before the assembled guests A Brah .
man priest recites m antram s ( prayers ) and prepares the sacred ,
fire ( h om am ) Fo r the actual nuptials a rich Brahman if

.
,
possible o r if not a Brahman o f more lowly status i s in

, , , ,
v it e d A Brahman 1s called m as he IS next i n importance to

.
,
‘
,
and the representative of the idol As a dasi can never b e , .
come a widow the beads in her td li are considered to bring

,
good luck to women who wear them And some people send .
the td li required for a marriage to a dasi who prepare s t h e ,

—
string for it and attaches to it black beads from her own tali
, .
A das i is also deputed to walk at the head of Hindu marriage

'
processions Married women do not like to do this as they

.
,
are not proof against evil omens which the procession may ,
meet And it is believed that dasi s to whom widowhood is

.
,
unk nown possess the power of ward ing o ff the e ffects o f in

,
auspicious omens It may be remarked en pa ssa nt that dasi s

.
, ,
are not at the present day s o much patronised at Hindu

marriages as in olden times Much is due in this direction .
to the progress o f enl ightened ideas which have of late been ,
strongly put forward by Hindu social reformers When a

‘
.
ha i h o ta n dasi dies her body is covered with a new cloth ,
removed from the idol and flowers are supplied from the ,
temple to which sh e belonged No p uj a is performed in the

'
temple till the corpse is disposed o f as the idol being her , ,
husband has to observe pollution , .
In Travancore the institution o f the dé va das i s affords an -
interesting comparison with that existing in other parts o f

I ndia The following account is taken from data collected
.
by Mr N S Aiyer . . .
While the das i s of Kart ik appalli Ambalapuzha and ,
S h e rt a lla y belonged originally to t h e K onkan coast those ,
o f S h e nk o tt a h belonged to the P an d iyan country But the .
S outh Travancore das i s are an indigenous class The female .
members of t h e caste are besides be ing known by the ordin ,
ary name o f téva diyal and dust both meaning servant o f ,
g o d called
,
”
k u di k ka r meaning those belonging to the house,
( i
. e. given rent free by the S irkar ) and p en du h a l o r women , , ,
the former of these designations being more popular than the

latter Males are called té va diya n though many prefer to be
.
,
known as N a nchin at Velldla s Males like these Velldla s take

'
.
, ,
the title of P illa i In ancient days dé va dasi s w h o became .

-
experts in singing and dancing received the title o f R ayar

( king ) which appears
, to have been last conferred in A D 1 8 4 7 . . .
The S outh Travancore dasi s neither interdine nor intermarr y

with the dancing girls o f the Tamil speaking districts They - -
.
adopt girls o nl y from a particular division o f the Nayars the ,
Tamil Padam and dance only in temples Unlike their sisters

, .
outside Travancore they do n o t accept private engagements ,
in houses o n the occasion of marriage The males in a few .

,
houses marry the Tami l Pa dam and Pa dama nga lam N dya rs
, ,
while some Pa dama nga lam N ciga rs and N a nchinat Velld la s in

'
their turn take their women as w ives .

When a dancing woman becomes too -

or disease d and o ld ,
thus unable to perform her usual temple duties sh e applies ,
to the temple authorities for permission to remove her ear

pendants ( todu ) The ceremony takes place at the palace o f
.
the Maharaja At the appointed spot the officers concerned

.
assemble and the woman seated o n a wooden plank pro

, , ,
c e e d s to unhook the pendants and places them with a n a ga r , ,
( gift ) o f t w elve p a n um s ( coins ) o n the plank Directly afte r ,

.
this sh e turns about and walks away without casting a second

,
glance at the ear ornaments which have been laid down S h e

-
.
becomes immediately a ta ikkizha vi o r old mother and is , ,
supposed to lead a life of retirement and resignation By way .
o f distinction a dasi in active service is referred to as atum

,
p a tr u m. Though the ear ornaments are at once returned to

-
her from the palace the woman is never again perm itted to
,
put them o n but only to wear the pampa da m o r antiquated

, ,
ear ornament o f Tamil S udra women Her temple wages

-
.
undergo a slight reduction consequent o n her proved in ,
capacity .
In some temples a s at Ké ralapur a m there are two , ,
divisions o f dancing girls o ne known as the muga kkudi to

-
, ,
attend to the daily routine the other as the chirappu ku di to , ,
serve on special occasions The special duties that may be .
required of the S outh Travancore dasi s are : ( 1 ) to attend

the two U t sav as at Pa dm a n ab h asw am i s temple and the ’
,
Dusserah at the capital ( 2 ) to meet and escort members o f

the royal family at their respective village limits ; ( 3 ) to
undertake the prescribed fasts fo r the apam arga ceremony
in connection with the annual festival of the temple On .
these days strict continence is enj oined and they are fed at ,
the temple and allowed only o ne meal a day

, .
The principal deities o f the dancing girls are those to -
whom the temples in which they are employed are dedicated

, , .
They observe the new and full moon days and the last ,
Friday of every month as important The Onam Siv arat r i , .

, ,
Tai Pongal D ipav ali and Ch it rapfi rnam i are the best recog
-
n ise d religious festivals Minor deities such as B h a dr a k ali

.
, ,
Yakshi and G andharva are worshipped by the figure o f a

tri dent o r sword being drawn o n the wall of the house to ,
which food and sweetmeats are offered on Fridays The .
priests on these occasions are o chcha ns There are no recog ‘

.
ni se d headmen in the caste The services of Brahmans are .
resorted to fo r the purpose o f purification of na mpiya ns and ,

when Siva is represented as marrying Parvati He then .
teaches the girl the Panch ak sh ar a hymn if the temple is

Saivite and Ash t ak sh ar a if it is Va ish n av it e presents her
, ,
with the cloth and ties the td li round her neck The na itu
, .
v a n or dancing master instructs her for the first time in his

,
-
,
art and a quantity o f raw rice is given to her by the temple

,
authorities The girl thus married is taken to her house

.
, , ,
where the marriage festivities are celebrated for two o r three

days As in Brahmani cal marriages the rolling o f a cocoanut
.
,
to and fro is gone through the temple priest o r an elderly ,
dasi dressed in male attire acting the part o f the bridegroom

, , .
The girl is taken in procession through the streets .
The birth o f male children is not made an occasion for

rejoicing and as the proverb goes the lamp o n these occa
, , ,
sions is only d imly lighted Inh eritance is in the female line .

,
and women are the absolute owners o f all property earned .
When a dancing girl dies some paddy and five p a num s are
-
given to the temple to which sh e was attached to defray ,
the funeral expenses The temple priest gives a garland and .

,
a quantity o f ashes for decorating the corpse After this a .
na mp iya n an och cha n some Vellala headmen and a h a di k

'
, ,
k dri having no pollution assemble at the house of the de

, ,
ceased The namp iya n consecrates a pot o f water with

.
prayers the ochcha n plays o n his musical instrument and the

, ,
Velldla s and kudik k ar i powder the turmeric to be smeared

'
over the corpse In the case o f temple devotees their dead

.
,
bodies must be bathed with this substance by the priest after ,
which alone the funeral ceremonies may proceed The ka rtd .
( chief mourner ) w h o is the nearest male relative

, has to get ,
his whole head shaved When a temple priest di es though he .

,
is a Brahman the dancing girl o n whom he has performed

,
-
the vicarious marriage rite has to go to h is death bed and -
prepare the turmeric powder to be dusted over his corpse .
The anniversary o f the death of the mother and maternal

uncle are invariably observed .
The adoption of a dancing girl is a lengthy ceremony -

.
The application to the temple authorities takes the form o f a

request that the girl to be adopted may be made heir to both
—
k udi and p a ti that is to the house and temple service of ,
the person adopting The sanction o f the authorities having

.
been obtained all concerned meet at the house o f the person

,
who is adopting a document is executed and a ceremony o f

, , ,
the nature o f the Jat ak arm a performed The girl then goes , .
—
through the marriage rite and is handed over to the charge of

-
,
the music teacher to be regularly trained in her profession

-
.
In concluding h is article Thurston gives a number of cases ,
about the initiation laws o f inheritance etc which have

, , .
,
been argued in the Madras High Court besides a selection ,
o f current proverbs relating to dancing girls These will be -

.
found o n pp 1 4 5 1 5 3 o f the above mentioned article

.
- -
.
We have now become acquainted with all the important

d ata o n the subj ect under discussion s o far as India is
concerned .
In summarising we notice the following points

In Vedic times reliable evidence is insufficient to enable
us to form any definite conclusion a s to the possibility o f
distinct connection between religion and prostitution .
Al though the law books regarded the latter with dis -
favour and in the Buddhist age Brahmans were not even

,
allowed to hear music o r witness dances owing to their in

separable connection with prostitution yet it appears that ,
the letter o f the law was not carried o ut in any great strict
ness This is especially evident when in the collection o f the
.
birth stories o f Buddha ( the J ata kas ) we read o f the high

'
esteem in which such women were held and o f the important ,
— —
p ositions sometimes even in the king s palace which they ’
occupied .
It is quite a feasible suggestion that this S tate approval

o f p rostitutes may have been even at this early date largely , ,
due to their taking part ( however small ) in the ritual at the

neighbouring temples Direct historical evidence of the privi
.
leges which these women enj oyed is a fforded by K a u tilya s

’
‘
Arthas as tra ( cir ca 3 0 0
'
where w e learn that although ,
under strict regulations the prostitutes often acquired great ,
position and wealth .
In the early Christian era we still find no direct reference

to the dé va dasi but literary evidence distinctly refers to
-
,
dancing as o ne o f the chief accomplishments o f the courtesan .
After about the twelfth century our evidence becomes more

definite and geographical .
In the time o f Akbar rul es were issued relating to the

superintendence of the prostitute dancing girls and as the -
, ,
oppression of the Mohammedans increased so in inverse , ,
ratio did the religious element in the institution o f the

,
dé va dasi s become less and less

-
After the death of the .
Pur itan Aurangz eb the general morality sank t o a very lo w

level and prost itution now entirely secular reached huge

, , ,
dimensions .
In modern days the prostitute dancing castes di vid e -
themselves into t w o branches according as to whether they ,
are Hindus o r Mohammedans Only o ne sub caste the r aj .

-
,
k a nya has any definite connection with the temples Further

‘
.
,
evidence shows that there is no system o f déva dasi s as there

'
is in the S outh which state o f things is due mainly to t h e

,
Mohammedan conquest in earlier days .
As w e proceed southwards direct references to the deva

da si s become more common In Central Indi a we find t h e
‘
system fully developed at Jagann atha in Orissa where t h e , ,
sincerity o f the worshippers w a s as undoubted as the vicious

ness o f the priesthood Thus there existed side by side .
religion and prostitution As the latter w as recognised and .
approved by both Church and State its acceptance by t h e ,
worshippers o f Vis h nu w h o looked t o the Brahman priests

,
for gui dance can be readi ly understood

, .
We now come across accounts o f the so called marriage -
ceremonies o f the dé va dasi s which attach to them a certa in

-
amount o f envy owing to the fact that as they are married

, ,
to a god o r an emblem o f a divine husband they can never

, ,
become widows This fact and the stamping o f the bodies o f

.
the women with the symbols o f the gods are the chief reasons
which cause the deva das i to be approved by the ordinary
-
married women and resorted t o by their husbands .
Although British rule h as done much to suppress the

element o f vice in the institution o f the déva dasi s it is -
,
much too deeply rooted to extirpate We find the ritual still .
prevalent in parts o f Central India and still more so in the

S outh .
It is here that o ur accounts are much fuller and reliable ,
and even as early as A D 9 8 5 we find the system flourishing

. .
under the Chola monarchs Mediaeval travellers confirm .
these accounts .
It seems clear however that when the wealth and

, ,
splendour o f a kingdom reached its height a s in the case o f ,
Vijayanagar in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the ,
service o f the déc a dasi became almost entirely confined

-
'
to the streets while her temple duties were practically non

,
existent .
Farther south the religious Observances had been more

closely maintained and travellers o f the seventeenth eigh
, ,
All the above theories have been put forward from time
to time by men whose opinions have been o r are respected , , .
The evidence already laid before the reader shows clearly

that most o f them are quite insuffi cient to account fo r the
whole institution o f déoa dasis while others s uch a s No s 5 -
, , .
and 6 have already been disproved N o 4 supported

, . .
,
by Frazer and many other scholars seems to be feasible , ,
although it certainly does not account for everything .
The above theories have been presented by men who

made comparisons and I feel that the fact is often over
,
looked that the origin o f a certain custom in o ne par t o f the

world may no t necessarily be the same as that o f a similar
custom in another part o f the world .
In speaking o f sacred prostitution in Western Asia Frazer 1
says The true paral lel t o these customs is the sacred pros
t it ut io n which is carried o n to this day by dedicated women
in India and Africa This is a sweeping statement to make
.
”
,
especially when w e bear in mind how scanty is o ur knowledge

o f the early S emitic pantheon the differences o f opinion held ,
by some o f o ur greatest Babylonian scholars and the lack o f ,
reliable historic data o f the early Vedic period in India .
We must also remember that the religion ethics and ,
philosophy o f India have been ever changing and nothing is ,
more inapplicable than t o speak of the changeless East in

this respect .
Our knowledge o f the early Dravidian religion o f India

before it w a s taken over by the Ar yan invaders is so
slight that it is impossible to make any definite statement
with regard to the o rigi n o f any particular custom o f ritual o r
religious observance .
In order however to enable readers to make their o w n

, ,
deductions and to follow up any branch o f the subject I shall ,
give a few notes o n sacred prostitution in countries other

than India .
Reli gious prostitution in Western Asia is first mentioned

in some o f the earliest records of Babylonia and h as also ,
been traced in S yria Ph oenicia Arabia Egypt Greece and , , , ,
Rome S im ilar cults a lso occur in the Far East Central

.
,
i m eric a West Afr ica and other localities to be mentioned

fater
,
The subject is a very extensive o ne upon which volumes ,
coul d be written The following remarks therefore merely

.
, ,
1
Go lden B o ug h, Ado nis, Attis d
an Oii s r s, v o l . 1, p
. 61.
—
APPENDIX IV SACRED PRO S TITUTION 2 69
deal with it in a very general manner Care however has

. .
, ,
been taken to provide ample references s o that the student ,
can pursue the subject to any length .
As Mesopotamia was the original home o f sacred prostitu

tion I shall deal with the Babylonian evidence more fully
,
than with that from other localities outside India about ,
whi ch the classical writers of Rome and Greece have already

made us sufficiently familiar .
B a bylonia
In discussing the sacred servants or hier odouloi in , ,
ancient Babylonia w e can conveniently divide the subj ect

under the two following hea di ngs
1 . The Code Hammurabiof .
2 . The Epic of G ilgamesh .
1 . About 2 0 9 0 B c during the first dynasty o f Babylon

. .
,
( which corresponds to the twelfth Egyptian dynasty ) Ham ,
m ur ab i s et up in the temple o f Marduk the city g o d at , ,
Babylon a code o f laws embodying the decisions of a long

,
series o f j udges who were already acquainted with a system

o f laws probably o f Sumerian origin Babylonian law ran in .
the name o f G od and the temp le w a s naturally a very large

,
factor in the life o f the people It formed an intimate con .
n e c t io n between their g o d and themselves and their ritual ,
tended to emphasise this fact .
Accordingly their g o d would di ne with them at sacrificial

feasts he would intermarry with them and woul d be appealed
, ,
t o as an adviser and helper in times o f danger o r difficulty .
The temple w as moreover the house o f the god and thus was
, ,
the outward sign o f human relations with divine powers It .
w a s also the centre o f the country s wealth the equivalent

’
,
o f the modern bank Its wealth was derived partly from the
.
land it owned which was either leased o ut o r used fo r cattle

,
breeding and partly from dues of various kinds

, .
The Code of Hammurabi affected the whole realm and 1

,
the laws therein applied to every temple no matter what ,
god o r goddess happened to be locally enshrin ed Although .
Marduk was worshipped at Babylon at Larsa o r S ippar it ,
was S hamash at Erech it was Innini or Ishtar the mother

,
goddess in Ur it was Na nnar the moon god and so o n Each

,
-
, .
temple had a staff varying with its size which in most cases , ,
included both male and female hiero dou lo i in its s erv 1 ce .
The priestesses and temple women formed several distinct

classes which need some detailed description .
The priestesses were o f two kinds the entu ( N in An ) and ,

-
the natitu ( S a l M e ) Both classes were held in respect and-

.
,
the enin ( brides of the god ) were looked upon as the highest
class in the land It is not clear if they married mortal .
husbands o r not anyway no mention o f a father is made The , .
na titu were much more numerous and were allowed to marry ,
but were not expected to bear children a maid being sup p lied ,
for this purpose Both the enta and the na titu were wealthy .
and owned property .
They could either live in the gagum ( cloister ) adjoining the

temple o r in their o wn houses If they chose the latter they .
were forbidden o n pain o f being burned alive to own or enter a

, ,
wine shop so great w as the prestige the class had to maintain

-
, .
A study o f the contract literature of the period seems to -
make it clear that j ust as an ordinary well to do citizen could - -
have a chief wife and many i nf erior ones as well as c o nc u

bines s o also the god would have his chief wife ( entu ) his
, ,
many i nferior ones (na titu ) and his concubines ( zihru ) .
This latter class o f consecrated women known as zikru

o r zerm a shi tu came immediately after the t w o varieties o f
priestesses already mentioned They too were well t o do .

, ,
- -
and held in respect Th e s ikra o r vowed woman is not .
mentioned in religious literature nor is zerma shitu ( seed ,
purifying) Both of these temple harlots could marry and

.
bear children The zikru appears to be slightly superior to the

.
z erm a shi tu owing to the fact that in the laws relating to the
further det il f the Code

1
Fo r the rti le B bylo i a l w bys o se e a c s on a n an a
C H W Joh i E y B it l iii p 1 1 5 t
ns
qn d E y R l
nc Eth r vo e se an nc e
l vii p 8 1 7 t pe i re ere e ho d be de to h er
. .
, , , ,
. . . . . . . . .
vo
q S l f l
e m se J K l d c a nc s u a o an
G t Leipzig 1 9 0 9 d fi lly the Bibliogr phy f

.
, . . .
A U g d H mm n b na a ur a i s es e z , an na a o
p 65 1 f the C mb idg A i t H i t y l i 1 9 2 3
,
.
, ,
. o a r e nc e n s or ,
vo .
, .
Thus we find different cities sacred to different goddesses
which are all certain aspects o f Ishtar the great mother ,
goddess It follows therefore that the characteristics of

.
, ,
Ishtar were numerous for besides being connected with ,
creation o f animal and vegetable life and the goddess o f

sexual love marriage and maternity sh e w as also the , ,
storm and war goddess and the destroyer o f life It is .
interesting to compare similar attributes in the male female -
( Ardha n ar i sv-
a r a ) form of Siva w h o w a s both a creator and ,
a destroyer .
I n Erech Ishtar was known as Inni ni Inn anna o r Nana , ,
and as many hymns originally addressed to Innini are appro

p r ia t e d by Ishtar s h e bears among others the titles o f
, , ,
Q ueen o f Ea nna ueen of the land Erech Her ” ”

Q o f ,
.
1
cul t extended to all cities o f importance in Babylonia and

Assyria and it is in her capacity as goddess o f sexual love
,
that sh e concerns us here .
H er character is clearly “represented in numerous “

hymns ,
where sh e is described as the languid eyed goddess o f -

,
”
desire , goddess o f sighing and refers to herself as a loving

”
,
”
courtesan and temple harlot I n o ne hymn sh e says -

.
”
I turn the male to the female I turn the female to the male , ,
I am sh e who adorneth the male fo r the female I am sh e w h o ,
adorneth the female for the male In art sh e is depicted .

” 2
as naked with her sexual features emphasised o r as l ifting ,
her robe to disclose her charms S everal statues represent .

3
her as offering her breasts ; some have been found outside

‘
Babylo ni a e g in Northern S yria and Carchemis h . . .
1
The names given to the licentious ministrants at the Ishtar

temple at Erech were k izréti ( harlot ) sha mk hdti ( j oy maiden ) ,
-
,
and kha rim at i ( devoted o ne ) If they differed from the

‘
zerma shi tu and ka di shtu it is impossible to s a y exactly what
the difference was They are thus described in the Legend .
f
o Gi rra
Of Erech home o f Anu and o f Ishtar , ,
The town o f harlots strumpets and hetaerae , ,
Whose ( hire ) men pay Ishtar and they yield their hand ,
.
1 P r o c S o c B ib l Ar ch , v o l 60 xxxi p
x xi pp
. . . . .
, . .
2 0 p cit , v o l x , 2 2, 3 4
W rd W hi gto
. . . .
Weste
.
3 H Wa , The S ea l Cy lind ers of rn Asia, as n n, 1 9 1 0,

pp 1 6 1 i q 2 9 6 3 8 0 3 8 7
. .
c se ,
D G H og rth Li p ii p fig 1
.
. , , .
. . a , ver oo l Ann Ar ch , . .
,
1 9 09 , . 1 7 0, . .
APPENDIX —
IV SACRED PRO S TITUT I ON 273
We will now pass on to the Epic of Gilgamesh where ,
further data can be obtained .
2 The Epic o f G ilgamesh is o ne o f the most important

.
literary products o f Babylonia and sheds considerable light ,
on the cult o f Ishtar It consists o f a number of myths o f .
—
different ages some dating back to 2 00 0 or even earlier
—which have all been gathered round the name of Gilgamesh ,
an early S umerian ruler of about 4 5 0 0

The Epic is known to us chiefly from a collection of twelve
sets o f fragments found in the library of Assur bani pal King - -
,
o f Assyria ( 6 68 6 2 6 In the first tablet the goddes s

-
Aruru creates a kind o f wild man of the woods by name ,

”
Eng idu to act as a rival to G ilgamesh whose power and

,
1
,
tyranny had begun to be a burden t o the people In order .
t o get Engidu away from his desert home and his b easts a ,
sha m k hat from Ishtar s temple is taken to h im This woman ’

.
,
when they approached Eng idu opened wide her garments , ,
exposing her charms yielded herself to his embrace and fo r , ,
six days and seven nights gratified his desire until he w a s ,
w o n from his wild life In the second tablet the harlot ” 2

.
takes him back to Erech where sh e clothes and generally ,
looks after hi m .
H e finally meets G ilgamesh and the next three tablets ,
relate their friendship quarrels and adventures The sixth ,

.
tablet is esp ecially interesting fo r here we get a reference to ,
the Ishtar Tammuz myth which is so inseparable fro m the

-
g r eat mother go d d e ss -
.
After overcoming an enemy named Kh um b ab a the two

friends returned to Erech in triumph Ishtar asks Gilgamesh .
to be her husband and promises him a ll mann er o f riches and

power He refuses reminding her o f the numerous lovers sh e
.
,
h as had in the past and what ill luck befell them I n particular .
he refers to Tammuz the lover o f her youth whose death she , ,
bewails every year This is of course the youthful solar G od .

, ,
o f the Springtime w h o was wooed by the G oddess of Fertility

, ,
Ishtar Each year that Tammuz died Ishtar went to Hades

.
( S heol ) in search o f him The myth has been detailed by many .
scholars and does not in itself concern us here .

3
1
Eng id u i s no w c o idered
nsmo c c re orre t re di g th
a n a a n Ea b a n i
2
hr der
Sc a Ke ilinsc h r
ifi lic h e B ib lio th e/c 1 8 7 8 v o l vi p1 2 7
r zer G O the mero
, , , , . . .
Se e o lden B o u h, Attis, Ado nis a nd s iris, a n d

3
F a
’
s nu us
g
arti le i
c s ti g n H a s n s Ency R e l Eth , u n
’
s c der u h he di g
a n s as B a l n an s by o i d an
A yri eroe ero G od uz I ht r

. . .
H “
s an d H
” ” ”
ss a n s, s, Ta mm , s a , et c .
8
The effects of Ishtar s descent to S heol in search of ’
her youthful lover have however direct bearing upon o ur

, ,
As soon as Ishtar had gone on her annual j ourney to the

underworld copul ation l n men and animals ceased Gonse
, .
quently some remedy had to be sought l n order to circumvent

such a disastrous state of affairs Thus arose the necessity for .
women to play her part as goddess of sex ual love and fertility ;
and to fill this office the sacred prostitute w as created .
Thi s applies only to the Ishtar c ult and not t o those cases
where pri estesses were foun d in temples dedicated to other
deities .
We have seen that in the case o f Marduk the god w a s

credited with all human attributes an d p assions .
To return to Gilgamesh w e find Ishtar very wroth at ,
having her o ffers of love refused S h e sent a bull to kill him .

,
but he destroyed it Thereupon Ishtar gathered together all

.
her temple women and harlots and made great outcry and ,
lamentation .
1
The remaining tablets containing among other incidents

, , ,
the story o f the Deluge do not concern us , .
We have seen that at thi s early period sacred prostitution

was fully established and entered into the literat ure and
mythology o f the country Under the male deity the temple
.
harlot plays the part o f concubine while under the female ,
deity she was a kind of understudy always ready to sym ,

”
b o lise by her action the purpose o f the great mother goddess -

.
Without going farther into the c ult of Ishtar i t will serve

o ur purpose better to move slowly westwards noting the ,
spread o f the worship o f a goddess o f love and fertility which

clearly resembled that o f Ishtar We must not necessarily .
conclude that whenever w e find a mother goddess it is merely -
Ishtar transplanted to new soil and given a new name It .
seems to be more probable anyhow in several cases that , ,
local female deities acquired fresh attributes from Ishtar

which occasionally became the most prominent features o f
the cult .
1
S hr der
c a , Keilins B iblio . .
, v ol . vi p , . 86 et se
q .
Evidence seems to make it practically certain that there

w as a permanent besides a temporary system of reli gi ous
, ,
prostitution at the temples and Eusebius tells us that ,
matrons as well as maids served the goddess i n this manner .
Lucian shows that the system of enforced temporary prosti

t ut io n had been modified and that a modest woman might ,
substitute a portion o f her hair instead o f her person This .
fact i s interesti ng as showing the belief i n the hair possessing

a large and important percentage o f the owner s personality ’
.
Readers will remember the care with which the savage

hides or destroys his hair nail clippings etc lest an enemy ,
-
, .
,
get p ossession of them and work him harm through their

means .
By this passage in Lucian we se e that at Byblos ( G ebal )

the sacrifice o f chastity was looked upon as the most personal ,
and therefore most important offering a woman could make ,
If sh e did not give this then the next best thing her hair
,
—
woul d be accepted No such substitution however appears
.
, ,
—
to have been allowed in former days i e before Lucian s . .
’
time .
The name given to the great mother goddess in Phoenicia -

,
Canaan Paphos Cyprus etc was Asht art As htoreth o r

, , , .
, ,
Astarte Her attributes closely resemble those o f Ishtar for

.
,
we find her represented as a goddess o f sexual love maternity , ,
fertility and war Both the Greeks and Phoenicians identifie d

.
her with Aphrodite thus showing evidence o f her sexual

,
character As is o nl y natural the Phoeni cians carried this

.
,
worship into their colonies and s o w e read in Herodotus ,
(,i Clement of Alexandria ( P r o trep t ii ) J ustin ( x v iii , , ,
5 4 ) and Athen aeus ( xii 2 ) o f sacred prostitution closely r e

, ,
sembling that in S yria S pecial mention is made o f male

.
prostitutes at the temple o f Kition in Cyprus They are t h e

‘
.
same as the k cidhesh o f D e ut xxiii 1 8 1 9 .

, , .
Ph oe nicianinscriptions give evidence o f a temp le of Ash

tart at Eryx i n S icily while along the coast o f North Africa
,
the S emitic mother goddess became very popular under the

-
names o f Ash t art and Ta ni t h .
S t Augustine ( D e Ci v D ei 11 4 ) gives some account o f .

, ,
the worship which when stripped o f its o ratorical vagueness

, ,
points to a system of temporary hier o douloi very similar to ,
that described by Lucian

‘
.
In Arabia the mother goddess w as Al Lat or Al Uzz a - - -

,
whose worship w a s accompanied by the temporary practic e

APPENDIX IV —
S ACRED PRO S TITUTION 2 77
of sacred prostitution It would be superfluous t o magnify .
examples .
We have seen that the practice spread all over Western

Asia and into Europe and Africa Egypt we have not .
discussed but the numerous references given by G A Bart on

, . .
in his article Hie ro d o ulo i in Hastings Ency Re l Eth

, ,
” ’
. .
vol vi pp 6 7 5 6 7 6 show that the system can be clearly

.
, .
-
,
traced especially at T hebes

, .
To su m up o ur evidence from W estern Asia there ap ,
pe ar t o be several reasons t o which the institution o f sacre d

prostitution owes its origin
1 T he male deity neede d concubines like any mortal
.
,
thus women imitated at the temples their divine duties .
2 The female deity being a goddess o f fertility had

.
, ,
u nder her special care the fruitfulnes s o f V egeta tion as well

as o f the animal world Thus sh e endeavours to hasten o n .
the return o f spring It is only natural that at her temples

.
women shoul d assist in thi s great work o f procreation chiefly ,
b y imitating the functions necess ary to procreate When the .
go dd ess w as absent in search o f s pring the whole duties o f ,
the cult would fall o n her mor tal votaries .
3 S acrifices o f as important and personal nature as po s

.
sible would be acceptable to such a goddess and the ho p es ,
o f p rosperity in the land would b e increased .
When human passions enter s o largely into a ritual an d ,
when the worshippers and ministrants o f the goddess are o f

a n excita ble and highly temperamental nature and finally ,
when o ne takes into account such factors as climate and

envi ronment it is not surprising that at times the religious
,
side of the ritual would play but a minor part This happene d .
in India and also in Western Asia and evidence shows the ,
same thi ng to have occurred both in ancient Central Americ a

an d Western Africa .
West A r i ca
Before comparing the above with o ur Indian data refer ,
ence might suitably be made to the sacred men and women

in West Africa .
Among the Ewe speaking peoples o f the S lave Coast an d

-
the Tshi speaking peoples o f the G old Coast is t o be found

-
a system of sacred prostitution very similar to that

w e have already considered The subj ect was mentioned by .
Burton and has since been fully discussed by Elli s and as

1
,
2
Frazer has quoted so largely fr om him it w ill no t be necessary ,

3
to give any detailed description here .
Tw o quotations will be sufficient

Young people o f either s ex dedicated o r affi li ated to a ,
g o d are
, termed k os i o from k o no unfruitful because a child , , ,
’
de di cated to a god passes into his service and is practically

lost to h is parents and si to run away As the females , ,
.
’
become the wives o f the g o d to whom they are dedicated ,
the termination si in v b du si has been translated wife by -
some Europeans but it is never used in the general accepta

tion o f that term being entirely restricted t o persons c o nse
,
crated to the gods The chief business o f the female kosi is .
prostitution and in every town there is at leas t o ne inst it u

,
tion in which the best looking girls between ten and twelve -
,
years o f age are received Here they remain for thr ee years
, . ,
learning the chants and dances peculiar t o the worship o f the

gods and prostituting themselves to the priests and inmates
,
o f the male seminaries ; and at the termination o f their

novitiate they become public prostitutes This con di tion .
,
however is not regarded as o ne fo r reproach ; they are

,
considered to be married to the god and their excesses ,
are supposed to be caused and directed by him Properly .
speaking their libertinage should be confined to the male

,
worshippers at the temple o f the g o d but practically it is ,
indiscri minate Children w h o are born from such u ni ons

.
belong to the god .

”
J ust as in India these women are no t allowed to ,
marry a mortal husband On page 1 48 o f the same work .
Ellis says
The female k osio o f D afi h gbi o r D afi h sio that is the -
,
-
, ,
wives priestesses and temple prostitutes o f D afi h gbi the

, ,
-
,
python god have their o w n organisation G enerally they

-
, .
live together in a group o f houses o r huts inclosed by a

fence and in these inclosures the novices undergo their three
,
years o f initiation Most new members are obtained by the .
1
A Miss io n to Ge le le, v o l , 1 55 ii p
i
. . .
2
A B Ell s, The Ew e spea king Pe oples of the S la ve Co as t of Wes t Af r ica ,
. .
-
o do
L n n, 1 8 9 0 , 1 4 0 et s e
q ; p
a n d The Ts hi s ea /f in
p g P eo
p les o f the Go ld Coas t -
W o d pp
. .
es t A r ica , L n o n, 1 8 8 7
o
f f 120 13 8 -
O i pp
, . .
3 Go ld
en B o u h, Attis, Ado nis a nd i i l 6 5 7 0
g s r s v o -
, , . . .
in the Ocea n of S tory have all left their o n such an

i nstitution as that o f the deva das i
-
.
More than this it is impossible to s a y Much research still

.
remains to b e done o n this highly important anthropologic al

problem .
I N D EX I
S AN S KRIT W O R D S A ND P R O P ER NA M E S
Th e n t
s a nd s fo r no t e a nd the i d mb f
n he x nu er re ers t o t e num b e r of t h e no t e If t e r e h
i s no idx n e n um b e r to t he n t i m th i h h i e ans at e t e r t e re s o nl o ne no t e o n t h e
.
o r e se l it f r e e rs to a no t e ca rr e i d v f m p vi p g o er ro a re o us
y
a e.
page
Ab h im a nyu, 9 5 A tu i Alcba ri ,
’
- -
Ab fi i Fa zl -
A na n
-
or d i g girl an c n -
s
‘
A bdu r z Ra zaq ~
in Ell
‘
i t o
’
s B lo c k m a n n a nd Ja rrett C mbodia 2 41 a,
de
, ,
H i t y f I di 2 48n 2 3 7n1 A h pp i
'
d
241 2 f
s or o n a, na n a n
l Z
0 or a
scriptio f d n o an c n i g girl -
s Airav a n a , 1 2 6
’
u
by 2 48 249 iy r
,
-
A a , K V S , l 55 n1
A na n a
g R g K l y an a, a
iyer
. . .
,
Ai i Akb i A N S , 2 61 M ll 2 3 6 2 3 6
’
Ab u l F l - -
aa n ar a a, n 3
Aj ta ve p i ti g 2 1 1
.
d J rrett
.
,
e( d le or i fi
, , ,
Bl h m oc a nn an a an ca a n n s, A t
na n a n ss, n ni
Ajib ( tory f G h rib) 1 4
,
B ib li I d i 23 7 o n ca , n 1 s o a n mena f the t h o o usa
A hi lle tory f 1 29 Ak h ik a ( ity m ed) 2 2

.
,
c s, s o a rs c na he ded erpe t S a s n e
Ad m Ak b r ( 1 55 6 23 7 ; ru le
, ,
a f C b m Th
o o sa e a s 109 n 2
Wright Ch te Wife for d i g girl i the

,
’
s as anc n s n A t erpe t 109 109
n an a , s n
time f 2 65
,
E g li h T ext So iety A ry
, ,
n s c o na ( F F A an b r
Al I l m l 2 4n
, , . .
F i l 44
ur n v a -
s a t) 2 3 6
no n1
Al ddi l m p ( re emb li g
, ,
Br h m yd
,
Ad D m i i H y at l A
’
’
- a r s a a a n s a s n C
nas as a r ea , a an
H y w a ( oologi l lexi
a a m gi w t h f B ohemi
n z ca a c a c o an Ch k
or k 1 15 a rav a a, n 1
)
co n tr by A J y k t
an s le ) 1 0 1 a a ar , a n 1
A d th ( S
n k rit p ) 1 2
a ans un
'
K tha the T mi l
. .
,
A d m I l d 1 54
, ,
1 03 Al kE a sa a a n a an s an s, n 1
( ke tory) 101
,
Aditi 1 9 9 sn a s n 1
A dh k
n ( K ai g f
a n o
Al m b h a Ap r med
,
Adity 1 9 9
,
a, a us , sa a s na , A r ) 3 su a s
Ki g 51 52 A dhr D y ty oi of
,
Adit y m ava r 96 an , n n a na s c ns
Al k a p b h a Q uee
, ,
Ado i m our i g for the lo

,
n s, n n 2 27 ss an ra ra n, W e
t i ( B o k IX) 2
,
f 2 75
o Al k a an ra v a o A dhr Dy
n ty S i Pu li
a na s r
di overy Alberi h ( Ki g) dw rf f ld
, , ,
Epy
i i m im
o rn s
-
ax us , sc c n a o o f the 60
o n 1
G erm lege d 2 7
,
f the fo i l 1 04 1 05 the A ur
,
o ss an n s, A ga k
n ra a, s a,
E op Alex der d the gig ti

, ,
s F bl 20 l 01 a es , h n 1 an an an c 1 26 1 2 7
bird 1 03
,
t i d u g hter
, , ,
1 69 A ga n ra v a f a o
red p o titutio i Alfo 1 Ki g f Ar go

,
Afri A ur A g
,
c a , sac r s n n, n so , n o a n, s k a1 25 n ara a, ,
2 7 6 2 7 72 7 9 1 69 127
Afri Algier d C iro ourte A g iy ( the mpti f
,
f k hl i
c a , u se o 21 7 o n, s an a c sa n n a a ss u on o
treet i 250
,
Ag i G od f Fire
n d Light o an s s n, b di e) rite f 240
o c o
All h l
,
ll i m 2 1 1 2
, , ,
2 00 2 8 1 92 a n 1
A j n a na o r c o yr u
All h how hi m e lf t Mo e
, , ,
Ag i d tt a wife f G ovi d
,
boxe f 2 1 2 ; p ifi
,
n a o n a a s s s o s s s o r, ur ca
Si i 217 f 2 1 2 re ipe f m k
,
d tt 7 8a a, on na o c s or a
All h b ad 7
,
Ag i ik h (or S m d t t ) 1 1
,
42 2 40 n4 , 2 1 1 212
’
n s a o a a a a a -
m ther godde i
, , ,
Agr 23 1 a, Al lat -
o -
ss n A k
’
nG ru d bird ( 1 15
a, a a 3
Ar bi
,
Ag w k ( ompre ed d te 2 76
’
o c ss a s, a a, 1 03
b tter d ho ey) l 4n AI U z a m ther godde A the pri e 8 2
’
1
u an n i -
z o -
ss n nna , nc ss , n
Ar bi 2 7 6
, ,
Ah ty ( h vi g ki lled ) 1 26 A qa ( lo g e k ed ) A
1 ’
a a a n n a a, n n -
n c ra
me f G r d bird
, ,
Ahm d S h h a k f M th a Am di d G l 1 65
a sa c o a ur a s e au a , na or a u a
Am rav ti the ity

,
by 23 1 f the A qa ( G r d bi d) 105
,
’
a a , c o n a u a r
god 1 25 125
,
Per i lord P rthi b

,
“
Ah ur a , s an or s, , n 1
A it i
n s - -
s o or a an
g
“
d 1 9o8 1 99 Am h 1 0 6 ar s a, 71
1
1 04
Ah ri wife f N f Am b l p zh 2 61
, ,
u o e no e r a a u a, An u, 2 7 2
bi
,
k ph t h 3 7
e a Ami h m l o6 u z s a , n 1
An u s , 1 45 n 1
Ab uro M d the Per i Am rit ( e t r) 3

,
az ao , 55 s a n, a n c a n
2
n 1
Any a deha pr a vesa /co y og ah
- -
Per i me w deri g
, ,
1 99 Am for r u, s an na an n
2 3
s o ul, 3 7 n ,
Ai d G mm
n ra 32 32 G ru d bird 1 03
ra ar , ,
1i
1 a a ,
ere
Apa nzar ag a c m o n , 2 62 y
2 81
Aphr dite A h t t ide tified
o A ur ti l god of A B bu Um Ch dr
s ar n ss na o na s a e sa
’
an a
with 2 76 yri 1 9 8
, ,
1 63 s a, n
Ap ll i r b i p l Ki g f A B byl 24 2 69 2 70
,
o Hi t i
o n us , Mi A s or a ra ss u -
an -
a n o s a o n, n 1
B by lo i
,
yri 2 73
, ,
b ili m 3 g a ri 2 2 69 2 7 4 s a, a n a, -
Ap r m ed Al m b h a A yri r A hir B by lo i
,
”
sa a s na A a L w Cus ss a, s su s or a n an a
m ed Ti l t t m A hur g d i 1 9 8 A ur J oh
, , , .
96 ; na 96 o a E y B it 2 a, s o n, ss ns , nc r
b i p l Ki g f 2 73 B by lo i
,
Ap r e erv t f the
. .
sa a s s, s an s 2 15 o an -
a n o a n an s ,
g d 1 9 7 200 2 02 herm it ge
,
A yri
,
o s, 2 15 B d ik
-
ss an s , a ar a, a
Ar bi red pro tit tio A t rte ( I ht r ) 2 7 6

,
a a, sa c 79 s u n s a s a
f tribe f A ti ( th it i ) 4 —
,
i 2 68 ;
n, H a ni a B h a i a i h 25 43 o s us s n 1 a r -
s
pl t 2 1 4 frie d f S
, , , , ,
M n A t l g B ah s li s ra a us an u a n, n o ri
Ar bi Hittif ( bodi le voi e) A ( pirit life bre th ) 1 9 8

,
a c 107 1 1 1 1 1 4 1 1 9
ss c su s or -
a , ,
-
A r A g
, ,
l6 u l
k 125 1 2 7 B h k 78 su a n ara a, -
a us uv ar n a a,
Ar bi a h c b ( pro titutio ) Aasa d ghter of the 1 25 B ir g m m ity 2 4 s n s ur a , au a a i co un

B it U ll h 1 9 2
, , ,
2 43 127 a a
deriv tio of the B k k h hh provi

,
Ar bi m other g dde
a c 2 76 A -
o ss , sur a , a n a a ac c a, n
A m g bh
ra a d the gr te
o w rd 1 9 7 1 9 9
a an 66 7 2 a o -
B h l tree 2 2 2
,
k e T w ey K tha A r m id the 1 08 1 10
,
f l u sn a a n a su a a -
a u a s,
m rri ge (by pture) B al ( hi ld ) 1 85

, , , ,
h g 101 o a, A n 1
s ur a a a ca ,
a c
divi e p
,
A bm
r E R dan , 2 06 8 7 200 u ra , B l k h ily a a as , n
Arbuth t F F A r M y o f the 2 2 ge the i e f t
,
.
,
d R F
no an su a a a, s ns o a s s z o a
B urt S h a tr Me pot m i the p

. . . .
, , ,
K m o n, A a 1 44 l 44
a s a sur a , so a a os , u z
S o iety c ib le hom e f the term 1 9 8 B al p dit 46 s o a an a, 7i 2
Arb th t F F E ly Id betwee Bal i h t k (y

, ,
u no A r d god w ar ea s : su a s a n s, ar n a v na s a a ODD
f rm ed ) 1 85
,
the 95
. .
,
A G p f Hi d ro u St i o n oo o r es , o
i i g the
,
A r y e e ie of
,
23 6 2 3 6 n
(
1
ll m B l K f D su a s u s ua n s a n o
Ardh iv h f the g d
, ,
( ) 9 8 1
9 2
a s a n -
S l ri v a r a
) 3 3 5 1 7 10 0 8 a a o s n 2
n
m le h lf fe m le B li ( d i ly fl i g t
, , , , ,
'
a d 2 00
an a -
a a a o er n
the
, I
1 46 2 7271
2
A liiy S t Su t m l ) 21 s va
f
a na r au a ra, a s
B libh j ( row )
, , , ,
A dhd ist yd g i d 1 85
r v a 2 05 r 71 2 a u c
Ario t 1 65 ‘ B ll V tr
, ,
s o, A a y 40 f T sv s a, 7i
2
a . an s o ra
Arj o m b t with S iv f A wi m (O t ber) 2 45 245

.
, ,
un a , c a T i 2 4l a o s c o n1 a vern er , n 3
At g t i ( I ht r) 2 74 B d e llo N
, , ,
95 95 , n 1
ll 44 ar a s s a an , o ve e,
fore t
, ,
A rs a m i i di 2 3 6 2 59
or s At ( n
) 1 4 1 ca , 1 6 6 a vi s n 1
A h f r m f m rri ge 8 7 Atef the S ribe 2 1 6

, ,
rs a o o a B dh l 22 5 22 6
a c an u a,
‘ Ath r Att r ( I ht r) 2 75 d h m ti wi fe f t h
, , , ,
A th a t K t ily
’ ‘
B
'
r as s ra , au a s, a a or a s a an u a o
work H i d po lity 2 33 Ath V d the 56 1 99 fV t

, ,
on n u 1 8 7 18 8 a rva - e a, n, o a sa , -
B r h t ( B rhut ) 42
, , , ,
23 3 2 65 n 1
, 2 04 a a a a
Arth r word E lib Athe B rb z Meo

,
F b li
’
u s s l5 1 90 2 7 6 , xc a a r, n aeus , n, ,
a a an - n, a
109 n 1
Ati i i t 7 C t d P ét F v n a, n1 o n es es o es
Ar r the g dde
u u, 2 73 Att r Ath r ( I ht r) 2 75
o d Xl X V ié l
ss ,
‘ 4 a or a s a es
e
-
s c es ,
Ary tive B rhut ( Bh r h t ) 42

,
1 9 8 2 06
a ns , At mpat m ( du t i u ra a s n ac a a a u
wo d 2 1 2
, ,
A s a ua o ervi e) 2 62 B r e T Tree s c a n s,
“ s
Norwegi
, ,
oh med t ti g
.
,
A b j ii A M H
’
s r n s e n,
g e b t h m P l an ur a n z e a an an s, as n s
torie 25 1 3 2 Purit
,
s s, 2 3 1 2 3 8 2 50 2 65 R l Eth l 44 an, e n1
B rt
, , . .
,
A verg e fe m le ke
, ,
A l pi id ( m ) l 2 A A A “ “
”
sc e as a c a so a n1 u n a ca s a n
e leph t
,
M u l S or
.
,
m de t C ler m t i 1 5
, ,
A h dh k
s a a a, an f an a a on n, a an a o
driver 1 50 1 51 Av d a B odhi ttv 2 0n M l i a na sa a,

2 '
e us ne ,
A hir ti l g d f A A da tr by S t i l B rto G A
, ,
s na o na o o s va na s , an s an s a s a n,
yri 1 9 8
, ,
d l H ti g
. . .
26
’
s a, J li u en, o u 0 1, as n s
A ht k h
s a s hym 2 64 Av ti 1 07 1 1 9
ar a R l Eth 2 7 l
n, 2 77 an e n 1
t i holy A t Zor ter 1 99

.
,
.
, , ,
A h t ap d
s m a a o un a n , B t l S g Mii h v es a , o as a r sc i a en, rc
pl e the 2 26
,
A i l i he ll lled 1 61
,
ac on
g b ii h M l l v c i ca e r uc e a us ec e
A h t t ( I ht ) 2 76
, , ,
s ar A i it 7 s ar 129 c n a, n 1
A h toreth ( I ht r ) 2 7 6 f bu u
,
s A i p t ya (with h i i s ti
a B y h ( l I v s as a s n ar cu ar uc r e a o s )
A h r tio l god f A the R bbi i l l g

,
s u na l te v i e ) 1 85 na o s a o c n 2 a n ca e
yri 1 9 8
,
Ay dh ya 3 7 9 6 9 7
,
s a, 1 04 o
A i Mi r 1 9 8 t fe ti
, , ,
s a no Ayy g S K S f B P h m i an ar , o urces o a sa n a nc s
‘
,
wo d ( u ed i
,
Vj y g H i t y 25o
. .
,
Am t h
s an a a o 2 44 s n z a a na ar s or u 1
z z z h tory i e
,
2 1 2 A A 2 “
j )
a n a na d f B l P t m iz an i a s o as en a er o n e ,
As k tree 2 22
, , ,
o a s, 44 46 77 g7 i , n 2
, n 1
, u
z
,
Bu rto
n, R F co ntinued -
Ch a t urik a, 64, 65 C o ti Ni lo
n ,
co in R H M
Ch er S q ire t le
. .
. ,
Ind ia in the Fifteenth Ce

’
1 03 , 1 05, 1 2 0n , 1 2 4n , 13 1 ,
1 1 a uc , u s a in ,
1
1 41 n , 1 4 n , 1 63 n,
2 4 1 1 45 n 1 2 48 n
1 67 , 1 70, l 83 n, l 86n , 2 04,
1 Ch J Kw Ch f
au u
-
a, u- a n- c hz, Co ny b e a re , F C , “
A . .
c is m , Ency B rit , 7 91
”
2 1 7 ; A Pilg r imag e to El 1 04 241 2 4l 2 52 n 1
Ch vi B ib li g phi oo erpe t
. .
, , ,
“
hl edina h a nd Mecca h, 1 9 2 ; au n, o ra c des C k, 8 A , S n
hip
. .
V
ihram a nd the Va mpir e, 8 7 , O g A b 27
uvr a es ra es , 28, s E nc
y B r it ,
re e r hip
, , . .
1 01 n , 1 05, 1 28 n ,
1 1
1 68 , 1 71 , “
T Wo s ,
”
-
B usk , M H , Fo lk Lo r e - o
f 1 86n , 1 8 9 n
1 B rit , l 44n1
o te
. .
.
Ro me, 2 0n, 2 6, 13 2 Cha va ha Jata lf a , 2 2 6

- C o , H C , S o me 1 . .
yb
B lo s ( ) G eb
a l , 2 75 , 2 7 6 Chhay a, 1 3 72 1 F o lk Lo r e ( Fo lk Lo r
- -
Chhaya (c lo ) , l 2 2 no ur 3 co r d , 2 6
)
C r Juliu 46
aesa s, n 2 9
10 n1 Chi ill s F o lk Ta les of H ind u
’
-
C opto s , s e a o f, 3 7 n , 1 2 9
2
rdier ue
,
C ir ourte treet i
,
a o, c sa n s s n, s ta n, 1 3 1 Co a n d Y l , The B
250 hi
C na , l 55n , 2 42n ; c c
1 3 ir um S er Ma rco Po lo , 63 n 1
C l tt
a cu the City f
a, o amb ti ula o n i n , 1 9 2 1 05, 1 4l n ,1
213 ,
P l e 1 25
a ac s, n 1 Ch in ch ini , 1 8 3
2 42 n , 2 47n ; Cathay3
ali ah 47 Chirappukudi, d i g gir l, the Way Thithe r,

Smb ly
v an a , n anc n
a o try m de or c un a 2 62 1 04
bl k et 256 hi dro g di tri t pe
,
of M K
an C ta l o , s c
y Co r m o rin , Ca (
C m bodi d i g girl i ore kum ri
,
, 2 13 ) l 5 1
a a, an c n -
s n, s a 5 n
hor
,
241 fe tiv
‘
Ch it r a pii rna m i, s al o f, Co rnu Cer as tic ( n o
C mp l tree 2 2 2
a a ca s, 2 62 h r ed erpe t
o n s n ) , 1 107:
C m pbe ll T l f th lV t
a a es o e es e rn ou try
Ch 6 1a c n mo r h
, 24 7 ; na c s , C orom de o t the
an l c as ,
owe
,
.
H ig hla nds 2 6, 84n 2

1 2 9, 1 55 n , 247 , 2 66
1
C l l, E B , 5n , 4
hort j ket
, , . .
, 2 53
13 2 , l 57 a z
1 63 n1
Choo le e , o r s ac 1 5n 1
C red pro titutio

,
a n aa n , sac s n C hry i s s , 7 7n 1 Co x, My tho logy of the

i 2 75 2 7 7
n, -
Ch udda pa h di tri t drs c , Ma a s, Na tio ns , 1 30,
C ey Cr wley Beet d
a nn , a an 2 13 r e
C a n , T F , Ita lia n P
O th H ti g
, . .
E y
’
a , as n s nc Chuddis , Ta les , 2 6
by h u r w ey eet
.
R l Eth 57 1
Chu f a n chi, C a J u Kw a , C a l , B a nd Ca
'
e . .
, n - - -
C t im p é Thom f 1 1 0n 4 4
1 0 , 2 1 , 2 4l n O th H ti g
“ ’
an 1 1
r , as o a as n s
C r hemi h t tue f I ht r
,
gridd e ke
,
a c s , s a s o s a Chupa ttees ( l ca s
) 82 a -
R l Eth
e
e e t ex dri Cr w ley A E
. .
,
“
t 2 72
a , Cl m n o f Al a n a , Pr o a D ou
C rey d M r hm tr H ti g
. .
, ,
f tr ept, 1 572 , 2 7 6 E y R l
’
a an a s an an s o as n s nc e
the Ramay Dr m
. . .
ermo t fe e a ke Cl n ,
“
m al ca s 37 ; n
2
d “
u s an
Ca n oy E H C t F g i m de in , 1 5 11 b l H ti g E y ” ’
é6
, . .
, on es ra n a s , a . a s, as n s nc .
dw rd Clo dd , E a l
, i n Fo k Lo e
r -
Eth 1 1 8 n 2
wither hi Cro e Mor (ye llow d

.
,
C t
a r uas ul , J
or
“
s n s, o ur na l, 130 c a s
1 92 Co t o l us o n , 167 , 1 68 ; B o k of C r word 109
ae sa
’
s s n1
C t h w od 2 12
,
a ec u o S indibad , 2 7 , 43 , 1 7 0 , 1 7 1 , Croker J C F i L
C th y 1 55
,
y , . .
, a r
a a , n 1
l 86n ; A Gro up of Eas te rn
1
a nd Tra ditions of the
Cerber 7 7 us , n 1
Ro ma nc es a nd S to r ies , 43 , o
f Ire la nd , 2 6
Ch itr (M r h Ap il) 1 1 2
a a a c -
r , 91 1
101 n , 1 3 1 , 1 60n ; Po pula r
1 3 Crooke u oh Mac c ll c
We f rd er pe t
,
2 56 25 8 , Ta les a nd F ic tions , 2 9 , 42 , ls o , “
S n
Ch k a k (
ra v a a , B h m y ra an 43 , 44, 85 a , 10 1 n1 , 1 30 hip H ti g E y
s
”
as n s nc
d k ) 1 15 1 15 1 87
uc , n 1
Co b in a m , 2 13 Eth 2 03 2 04
,
Br h m m ed
, ,
y ume de Cro ke W 3 8
, ,
.
Ch a k y na “
Coe d es , Le Ro a 1 63 m
a an
C ri v i
a, na o a,
,
j e tor W r hip
,
.
, ,
55 56 5 7 a a, l 55n 1 “A nc o s
, ,
y s
Ch k y ( K t ily
an a aVi h oe ho au a or s C l , Co nto s Popula r es Po rtu H ti g as n s
’
g p ) t 2 33 233 Eth , 56n ; Po ll:

nu u 1 1
a n u s , 2 6 , 44, l 45 n1 R el
, ,
g e z e
oimb t re
. .
Ch d m h
an 122 1 24 ase n a , C No rthe rn India ,
a a
, a o , 2 60 o f
1 25 1 28 , 1 29 133 135 Co ebr o e
, , , l o k , 56n1 67 n , 9 8 a , 1 3 4n , 2 03 ,
1 1
1 50 1 5 1 153 1 82
-
, o yri m C ll u , 69 , 2 1 1 2 1 8 2 06, 22 8 ; “ Pr o s t i t
Ch di k a ( D rg ) 1 1 6 1 1 6
-
,
an
o p retti u a n 1
C m a Virg ilio ne l medic I( di ) H ti g
n an as n s
’
Ch dr g pt l 7 3 7 40
, , ,
3 2
an a u a, n , n , , e vo , 1 48 n ; R es ea r che s r e R l e Eth 233 2
S e ret Me ge
. .
, ,
57 , 2 3 3 , 2 50 s e ctin the B o o k o f S indibad “
p g c s sa s
Sym bol u ed i I
,
Cha nh (o r s henlr) , 2 56, 2 58 1 7 0 , 1 86n1 s s n n
Ch e
ar l s, K n , i g C jeever
on am , 25 7 J o urn B iha r a nd
Co t ti e the G re t ( b th
.
Chataha , 7 2 , n s an n a a Resea rc h S o c , 8 2 a ;
ok f b l od ) 9 8
.
Ch a t ur dar ik a Bo V
( ) , 2 o o , a a nd Cas tes of the I
WORD S ETC —
INDEX I S AN S KRIT , .
D y ( v g e b rb ri D i h m 63 as a sa a a a an , r e s, n 1
r bber) 152
,
D iti d g hter of D k h o n1
au a s a,
D y de m h ti le t D b 7
, ,
us , o ns oa 4
as os o n
m k i d 1 9 7 1 9 8 2 06 207 D h d ( lo g i g of p
,
an n -
o a a n n
D tur 1 60 1 60
, ,
y) 9 7
,
1
161 22 1
a a, n n an c n 1
D ve t 1 65
, ,
he rted e
, ,
( tw ) 22a 1 na n o a n ss
D y L l B eh ri F lk T l
,
D mb m of
,
D m a a a , o -
a es o or o a, an
te
,
f B g l 2 8 9 5 1 3 1 1 5 7 1 57 1 7 4o 1 en a , ,
2
n , c as n 1
D om b r te of
o , , , ,
D il 1 9 3 ea s a ca s
il ( w lk i g three time
,
D omi g P e
, ,
D A F g e az a n s n os a s, or
ro d per o with the Empi by R S ewe ll un a s n r e, .

,
C urz e , P p l T diti f
o m u ar
) 1 9 1 1 9 3 ra 2 4 8
o ns 249 ro sun n 1
De the 1 8 61 107
, ,
D O b i y M d me El
,
W ld l 2 6 a ec c, c c an ,
’
r ne a a
Cypr the w der

,
beth
, , ,
2 76 D Eh t (
’
us , a 12 9 an a ra -
ves a an
i g ou l) 3 7 Do
,
38 C t Alb i n s 71
2
71. zo n , o n es a na s ,
D eir l B h ri 2 1 6
, ,
D bbh p pph Jat k 22 6

a a u a -
a a, 101 132 c a a n 1
ir um mbu tio
,
o e
,
D bi t
a 1 92
s an, D i l ( l ) D M 7 7 1 6 9 e su c c a a n , uc r, n 1
Per i e emie f D ughty A bi D

, ,
D ue uas , 1 90 1 93
s an n s o t -
o ra a eser a ,
the god 1 99 D e lhi S u lt te f 23 7 248 D P h F lk Lore f

,
’
s, a na o , en a, o -
o
e e m ie f the g d D e m eter d Kore o fferi g ette I d A t 1 3 1

, ,
”
D it y
a as, n s o o s, an , n s s n n
to 15n
, . .
,
1 08 109 1 2 6 12 7 1 28 1 9 7 D mm 63 ra a, n1
the G reek 63
, , , , , ,
D uboi the Abb é J

,
1
1 9 9 2 00 -
D i ena r us , n s,
D i m rri ge 8 7 D ervi h M k h li f I p h
, .
a va a a , Hi d M d C s a s o s a an n u a nners a n us
D k h f Br h m
,
a s a , so n o 4 5 Th d d O D y 43
a d C m i
a, 56 o us a n an ne a s, an er e o n es , n 1
ej l tio
, , ,
”
5 1 03 1 99
n 1
D h l 2 5 1 2 52 2 53 es ea an acu a n,
i 8p )
, , , , ,
“
D Al i ll Ci m mb l 19 1 D ddh 1
’
v e a rc u a u a u u a n na es
tio H ti g E y R l D l g h m p L E i D u lop H i t y f Fi
, ,
” ’
n, as n s nc . e . es o n c a s, .
,
ssa sur n , s or o c
Eth 1 9 3 Th Mig ti f b 2 1 9
’
l F l I d i e 5 6 L
ra i b h t
on o t l t
es a es n ennes , e re c s ra n s a
D e da i Appe dix IV 23 1
.
, ,
Symb l 1 9 2 24 66 97 1 03 13 1 1 2
'
o s, va -
s s, n , n n n
D m t G A T h T ou h
, , , ,
“
a an 2 79 e1 45 166 c n 1
h d id of the
.
,
.
, ,
A tiq 42 D D D D i
”
I di d ( m l i i G
’
i a i t
’
t s o ne , y ; n an n ua r va - s s an a s u a ur e , es v n es e
g d ) 2 3 1 23 2 2 42 246
,
B g li F lk L
en a 13 1 o -
o r e, t i 14 15 o s a r ces , 71 , 7i
D me d Joy e S tory D urg ( P rv t ) 9

, , , , ,
a s an 2 47 2 50 252 2 55 2 5 8 2 61 c , 1 -
, a a a i , ,
f Ki g S ivi
, , ,
o M n 85 2 62 2 68 2 7 9 280 ,
”
a n, 2 1 2 8 5 8 60 66 7 2 9
n -
, , , , , , , ,
D m d
a og p t ara K tt i D u d tt 7 9 83a, 8 5 86 l 1 6 u an 1 1 9 1 2 3 1 25 e va a a, n1
h med urg i gh
, , , , , ,
m t m 23 6 236
a a D g b h Y k n 2
D S 7 5 eva ar a, a s a na a n n 1
editio
, ,
givi g
, ,
D
’
D ana ( ) 1 2 3 n3 7 , n2
g p d f n2 ur a ra sa s n o
D an a v e emie f the god D s m 1 06

a, n s o K tha S it S dg s, 5
e va ar an , a ar a ra ,
1 2 7 1 9 7 1 99 2 00 D ev I di g d 1 9 8 1 99
-
61 62 74 8 as, n an o s, ,
n4
,
n 2
, n 1
D nd ( ope for e ) 1 23
, , ,
a a D m it
n 42 1 53 1 56 1 58
c 106 n2 1 22 l37 18
e v as a, -
n 1
n 4
n 1
gr 55
, , ,
D di g e t poet f I di
, , ,
an n, r1 64 1 68 1 69 1 7 2 1 8 1
a D o n a, -
urva a ss , n 1
D ev S v m i D ryodh
, , ,
2 3 4 2 35 12 1 07 a- a n, u a na ,
D fi h gbi the pytho god D k iti g rde lled 66 D h y t Ki g 88

,
a -
n -
, e vi r a n ca us an a , n
D u er h 2 62
, , , , ,
2 78 66 n1 ss a
the pytho g d D li m le erv t f the D i pik i Ki g 67 68

,
D fih i a -
s o, n -
o ev s, a s an s o v a rn n
god 245 246 D yer T h i lt
, , , ,
2 78 E g li h se o n, n s
D h mm p d ( p th of virtue)
, ,
D te I f
,
an 40 n er no , n3 L 191 a a a a a or e,
D ym k of
,
D u d ghter f D k h
,
“
an au 104 o a Th U
s a, oc e se
meri i H i doo C
, ,
1 99 D h mm p d C mm t y 22 6 a a a a o en a r c n n
D bh gr il J
,
”
ar 55 5 5
a 56 Dh a ss,d t t 1 53 1 54 m n 1 a, A th a na a a, on a o ur n u
D h r m G d f J u ti e 4 84
.
, .
, , ,
2 57 B m b y 2 55 a a, o o s c o a n 1 '3
re igi m r
,
peri te de t of
, ,
D g h
ar o h ( a D h m su ( l d
n l n n ar a on an o a
pro tit te ) 23 7 s u ity) 248 s E bi i E g id wi ld a n or n u,

regi ter the w d
, , ,
4 D m 1 4
’
D aro
g li 2 1
a s h g p t s5 1 7 3 f 2 7 3 ar a u a, o oo s, n 1
te 246 2 59 260 D h r i tti g i 1 35 l 35 Edw rdthe Co fe r w

, ,
’
1
D as a c as a n a, s n n, n a n ss o s s
D h w r 2 55
, , , ,
2 62 109 a a n 1
K ma Ch it D di Di red gr ve f 2 22 Egypt 2 68 ; of l hl
,
D
’
as a u ra ar a, an n, a n a , sa c o o use co
D i t ym de riptio
, ,
2 5 23 4 2 3 4 235 n4 f 105 2 15 2 1 7 a r a, sc n o -
e i i y terie
, , , ,
D t P p l
a se n T l f m D i o 63 6
u ar 3 E l
a es mro l 5 na r s , a
1
us n a n s s, n
li fe tiv l f 262 Eli t S i Ch r le
, ,
th N e 26 27 44 D p
o r se , , , ,
Hi d
i av a ,
s a o ,
o ,
r a s, n i
77 u 1
D i r g h aj a ng h a , 1 0 a nd B uddhism , 56n 1
Ell it o ,
H .
,
H isto ry o
f India , Fic us lndic a ( Nya g ro dh a ), tree G nga
a 5, 5 , n5
Munta /cha b u -
l lutab ,
-
2 3 8 72 ,
3 9 , 9 n3 Ga ng adh a ra , 5715
248 n 1 F ird a u si , 1 8 2 n1
’
G ge river
an s, 5n , 1 8 ,
5
i eet I gi tive
,
“
Ell s , Ea r ly Eng lish Ro ma nces , Fl , J F, . ma na .
M etrica l Ro mance , 1 69 Yoj anas , Jo ur n R oy As 7 8 , 10 7 , 1 10, 1 42 , 1 83

i pr tit te
. . .
Ell s , A B , The Tshi spea lcing -

S oc , Ga nika ( o s u ) , 2 33
o ti e ere
. . .
Peoples of the Go ld Co as t F n a n , La , Co ntes e t No u Ga r bhadhana c
o
f W est A f r ica , 2 7 8 2
n ; v e lles , 2 0n fa l o f L H uitr e
’
be p berty
( u ) 57 2
the
,
The Ewe sp eaking P e oples -

e t les P la ide ur s , 2 6; L es T r o is Ga r uda , s un g o d -
o
f the S lave Co as t of West S o uha its , 2 7 ; L a Co upe En vehi e Vi h
cl of s n u, 2
Af r ica , 2 7 8 n 2
c ha nte e , 1 65
’
G ru bird
a da 9 8, 98n , 1
worthy door
,
El , T e
h Evil Eye , 2 16 F o ris ( o ut o f s , 1 41 n
)
1 1 05 , 1 41 , 1 42 , 1 43 ,
Em o d o sG ree ( k f of orm F o rteg uer ri, 44 1 44, 1 44172 , 2 2 2
i y
H m ala a) , F ort tun a a s e t the he rt
a of G ur
a rg
i ( Du a, i e Pa
mperor h hj h the
. .
E S a a an , 23 8 Gluc k s v o g e l, 2 0a 7 , 9 4, 9 4n , 2 44
1
wi d
Eng id u , a l man o f the rt t
Fo un a us, c a p of
, 2 5, 2 6
G ut m
a a a Bu ddh a , 84n ,
2
wood s , 2 73 F ow erl , H and F , 7 7n 1

G v p t u ed
a an la n ( s fo r su
w er tr ti
. .
En t h o v e n , R E , Tr ibes a nd
'
Fo l s a n sla on o f Ln 2 14
ei Gy
. .
Castes f 2 Er a i pu< o l Sl avi c yo u, a a , 2 00

’
B b 46
’
1
o o m a
y n au s
-
hief wife pr titute

,
Entu ( Nin An) , c -

of 1 40n 1 Gay an ( o s ) 24 3
the r e do gh G eb yb o
,
“
g o d , 2 70 F a nc , man o f u al ( B l s) , 2 7 6
f b ou bird the
Eo ro sh , a ul s of c usto m i n ( La Pa ll ss ) , 1 4n i e G ede n, A S , “
e
As c
r i i d ti g
.
Ze d
.
F a n c s , Mr , 2 59 H H
’
n , 1 04 ( )
n u as n s
pi the r zer
,
E c s, , l 0n
3 F a Go lden B o ug h, 1 3 0, R l Eth 7 9
e n 1
re h d R Pi
. .
, ,
E c , 2 70 , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2 l 44 n , 1 22
2 , 228 , 2 68 , 2 73 n , 3 G ld
e K F
ner, . an
ryx i i y V di h S t di 232
. .
,
E i n S c l , 2 76 2 78 , 2 7 8 n 3 Ta bo o a nd Pe r ils a sc e u en, n
u rter of iro
Esb e k iya q a Ca , 2 50 o
f t h e S o ul, 3 7n
2
G er m y k e ere
an ca c
ui reer l 4n folk t le i
,
Er a i pi xo i Si dh o ym , L c a n , F Old D ecca n D ays , 2 8 , i n, -

a s n
G h rib tory f l 4n
,
l 4on 1 9 5n , 1 01 n , 1 3 1 , l 42 n
2 1 1 1
a s o
tze i g ryer G h zip r 2 40

, ,
E l, K n , l 8 7 n 1 F A C , Eng lish F a iry a u

rope
. .
, ,
Eu u se o f h o h l i n 2 1 8 Ta lesf r o m the No r th Co untry , Gh l 2 6

u
ebi G ibb ( tr l ti )
, , ,
Eus 26
’
us , 2 75 s an s a on
Ev a , 16071 2 F ryer 2 50 o
f t h F ty Ve i 3 or ez rs ,
Eva mhrite ( ad tive of ava m r iv

Fu n all, En l s T g i h ext
So c , . G i le S t g S t i f
s, ra n e o r es
kr it) , l 5n 1 44, 1 65 Chi S t di 7 7

nes e u o, 12 1
pe i g peop e
Ew e s ak n-
l s, 2 77 G i lg m e h 2 72 2 73 2 7
a s
Epi
, , ,
Exc alib ar , 109 n 1

G l, M a rchen der Magyar en,
aa f 2 69 2 72 2 7 4
c o -
zekie G i evr I ott

, ,
E l, 2 1 6 2 0 n, 2 6 n ad an s a,
Gag um ( c lo ise r ) , 2 70 ca m 69
e r o n, n2
F d l ll h
a a a G it
a , E A “
In a n H an di um G irr lege d f 2 72
a, n o
rifi e ti g
. .
G l i 77
, ,
H a s n s Ency
’
F q i 28
a u r, S ac c , a uc a s, n 1
F r m er om me t Ulki m eth
.
a H m c n s on a R e l Eth , 1 1 6n 1
G da i
o n or
G e produ i g mole 50
. .
, ,
l t 77 al n , D e S im l M edia , 2 1 3
1
e n p c n s, 7
F r e ll C lt tr ted G od v i 60 66
.
,
a n
f th G k u s o e r ee Ga lli, c a s a m a n , 2 75 a ar
‘
n 1
or w ti G ober 43
, , ,
St t l5
a es , n Ga mmadio n s as k a , 1 92 a,
F i m the Rom
a sc na See an G p ti
an a a 245 , 2 46 G ol d 2 41
co n a,
erv t the god G old Co t f We t A

.
, ,
Pha llus o r Ling a Gan a s , s an s o f s, as o s
Fa usb oll, Jata lca , 66n 1 3 , 6 , 7 , 1 0 , 5 8 , 6l n , 83 , 8 5 ,

4 2 77
Fa cw ett “
Wo e
B a si v i s : m n 8 6, 9 1 , 9 4, 1 46, 1 9 7 2 02 G oll te of 258 2 58
a , c as
who thr gh edi tio te h L r

, , ,
ou D ca n Ga ndha r b c a s , 2 3 9 , 2 40 G o nz e n b Siac au a ,
to eity e e G form rri g e

,
a D a s s um Ma s n andharva of ma a ische M archen, 2 0n, 2

i e ivi e g e
,
”
l n Pr l s, Jo urn . 23 , 2 3 , 6 1 , 68 , 83 , 8 7 , 88 ,
n 1 1 2
44 , 66n , 9 7n , 1 2 9 ,
Anthr S o c B o m , 2 55, 2 55 11 1 1 1 6 , 1 8 7 , 2 01 1 65 , 169
e t ir ge of
. . .
F n o n , C , 1 68 Ga ndhar va nag a r a ( m a ), Go palak a , s o n Ch

erg o e
.
F u s s n , J a m s , Tr ee a nd 2 01 m a h as e n a , 1 2 8 , 1 52 ,
S erpen W
t o s
r h ip l 4G dh r deitie w e
4n 1 an a va s , s of om n 1 84 , 1 8 7
erg the rri ge beggi g
,
F u ss o n , D r S ,
“
On and ma a 2 , 87, 88, GopaMm ( n ba
ere i r ed
.
,
C m o n a l T u n c a ll 1 9 7 , 2 00 2 01 , 2 62 -
2 56
D e is ul,
”
P ro c Roy IrishG e iv a n sa , so n of S a a nd Gopa tha B r ahma na , 20 5
rv ti G p th
. .
Academy, 1 90 Pa a , l n , 4n , 6n , 1 92 ,
4 2 1 2 ’
o i Na a , c o m m e n
er o u iz
F n a N n , 2 48n
’
1 2 02 , 2 40, 2 44, 249 , 2 63 o f, 75n
1
Hb u Ha n shu, 104 -
Ja g tha nna P ri ( Lord f a or u o ti
Jus n , 2 7 6
the W rld) 241 2 42 2 66
-
H o uris , 2 02 o , , J uv e nal, S a tir es, 2 18

d r 25
,
ot
H u um S c n l , G e n A , hi d er Ja b an a
gypti w d
-
h gi r Em peror 23 8
. .
,
J
i n o urn Roy As S o c , 2 1 4 Ja an Ka , E an an
A r 200
. . . .
, ,
”
H ult z s c h , Epig r aphia Indica , Ja l dh

an a ra , a n su a , s o ul , 37 n2
l 55n ;1 S o uth India n Ia Ja m d g i a herm it ge f

a n a o Ka a
’
bh at M e cca, 1 92 , 1
b e d pr
, ,
scri tio ns , 1 55n ,

1 2 47n1 99 , 102 , 1 2 0 Ka ul Ic la n s a
p ,
u t
H n , Romanc es a nd D ro lls of Ja m rk an , 1 471 2 12
the West of Eng la nd, 1 9 1 Jan, Mo a m m an h ed fo r term Ka dara m o r Ka tab a 1 5
de
, ,
H un ter D is tr ic t Gaz etteer o

f b og am, 2 44 Ka n , W o ld e m a r Unte ,
O J
,
Puri, 2 42n ; 1 r issa , 2 42 , a n a m e a ya , 9 5, 2 03

j Olivenb aumen, 2 6, 101 71
242n 1 tu J a n , 1 53 e
Kadhé sh ( m al pro st it
uo
H n ofB orde x e
a u , D uk , 16 7 p red pr titutio Ja a n , s a c os n in , 2 76
Hur d w a r ( Har id v ar) , 1 8n 2 2 79 Kadishtu (sa c red wom an
)
H yder b d
a a , 2 41 , 2 44 Jr a a,
“
o ld a g e , 1 2 1n 2 271
H ygi u b e
n s , Fa l CCV, 1 90 rrett Ja a nd Blo c h m a nn , A i n
’
other the
Ka d ri i , m
‘
of sn
h i A/cb a ri , A ti l Fa al, 2 3 7n
- - 1 -
1 43 1 , 2 03
7 2
Ib B tut
n a104 woa, Jat m a n , a , 9 8 7i Ka u d r di tri t
s cy or
of M s e
Id g i ( left h d) 260
an a eremo y an Jat a k a rm a , c n o f, 2 64 ti
Ka ha la ( t o s a n) , 2 1 1
I m o (Gree k form f Him a the te
,
a s o Jatalcas , ,
66n , 1 0 1 n , 1 2 1 71 ,
1 1 2 Ka i/cala , c a s o f, 2 59 ,
l y ) 2
a a n 2 2 2 7 , 2 3 2 , 2 65 2 61
v for preg i
,
Ina y t i a ll h B uha i J - -
’
a a r- a a, m o f doha da ( Ka las , Mt , 2n2
t o gi g i
.
,
D ih an S pri gof K ow
s or n n nan l n n ) in , 2 2 8 Ka lasa , Mt , 3 , 3r
Q uee
.
ledge
,
2 5 43
"
Jaya, n, 2 2 6 1 2 5 , 2 02
y wife mp b k
, ,
I di
n Fi
ca , 9 cus , n 3 Ja a, o f Push a d a n t a ,
p Kaj a l ( la la c ) 21 2 -
,
I dr 8 65 66 68 84
n a, n 1 n 1 6, 7 , 85 Kaj a la n ti ( b o x fo r k e e
tr
, , , , ,
Jaya k a r , A , o f Ad kay a l) , 2 1 2
'
9 5 9 6 9 7 1 26 1 2 8 1 8 2 a ns . .
et
, , , , , ,
D a m i ri s Hayat a l Hay a wan Kaka tias a s c o f w e a

’
l 82 2 00 2 01 2 02 240
n 1 -
oo ogi exi o
, , , , ,
c n , 1 03 2 57 , 2 58
I d d tt
n ra 1 1 1 2 1 6 1 7 30
a a, ( z l c al l
)
Jy e he dr
, , , , ,
36 37 38 3 9 40 50 n, a a s ne , s o n o f Ma n a Ka la m, 2 47
I du 92
, , ,
n s, v a r m an , 1 2 5 Kala n e m i, 1 06, 1 07 , 1 1 1
Inna nna I( ht r) 2 72 Jere i h s a m a , 2 16 Kala nu sariva, 2 1 2
I mi i ( I ht r) 2 70 2 72 eri ho the t i
,
u n s a J c , 1
92 Ka lapa ( a l , 75
)
f Vi h u 2 56 2 58 er em gr mm r
, ,
I am
r an o s n J us al , 1
92 Kalapa k a a a , 75
Ir i 1 9 8 ezebe
, ,
an a n s , J l, 2 1 6 Ka lasy a m , 2 57
Irvi e W editor of S t i d be di tri t
n jb or a o J lum s c , Pa n a , 2 13 Ka lava ti , w ife o f Kr i ta v ar
di tri t
,
.
,
Mg M o i 23 8
o r, an uc c n 2 J hi la m s c , 2 13 97
I ht r 2 70 2 74 2 7 6 the pri e
,
Kali , 1 92
‘
s a -
Ji m i i t av ah a na , nc ,
I ht r T m m z myth 2 73
, ,
Kali dasa s Kumar a S amb

’
s a -
a u 1 52 n 1
I i 1 45 J the r bi
,
s s, n 1 inn, A a a n , 2 04 5n 3
Ilm
s a of h hl i 2 16 2 1 7 oh re ter
us e o n, -
J n, P s , l l 0n
1 Ka li la wa Dimna , 101 n1
i or oh by o i
,
Iva
( q )
l 1 6 0 u J n 2
ns, C H W , B a l n an Ka lm uc k Rela tio ns of S
Iv Pri e 8 2
, . . .
,
an , nc n 1
L a w , Ency B r it , 2 69n 1 Kirr , 2 0a
Iye g r K R tr p
,
oh y
. .
n a fK m
,
. .
, an s o . a a J n s , L o n a n d , i n Am . Ka l a , 9
Si t 23 4
t ra , J o rn S em L a n
u
g 2 7 1 W 1 , Ka lpa tree
, 8 , 871
1
o eph ( wi hi g t
. .
,
J s us , Ant J ud , 1 45n 1 Ka lpavrilcsha s n -
J ob oh
.
Al p
’
ac J , F bl so s a es , J s ua , 1 9 2 l 44n1
101 1 71
n 1
I di ,F iy Joy e e tory n an a r c an d Dam s
“
S of
’
Ka l y a M ll A na a a, na r
T l 46
a es , l 01 132 i g ivi 2
n , 1
n , K n S , Ma n, 85n ”
R g 236
an a ,
b P W tr Kam the H i du C pi
,
J f D Jug unn a t h u
’
a a nn at h a)
’
aco , . .
, a ns . o as a J
( g a, n u
K m u Ch i 234
ar a -
ar ta , u4 2 41 l n 30 3 1
3
bi H C m og y d wife f Vik
, ,
Jac o os on an Ju lg , Ka lmuhische M a rchen, Kam li l a a, o r

C m ol gy H ti g
.
, ,
’
os o , as n s 227 d it y 46 a, n 2
E y R l Eth 1 0 ; A
nc .
ie e t i . .
, n 3
us J ul n , S a n sla s , Ava dana s , Kam S h a tr So iety 2
a s a c ,
g ewahlte E rz a hlun en
g 2 6 M emo ir s sur les Co ntr ées 236n1
IlIaharashtri , 2 2 4 2 2 6 ; Pa r , Occidenta les tr a duits da S a n Kama S atr a Vat syaya n a , ,

'
is ish ta P a r va n, 3
9 2
71 , 1 2 1 n ;
2
scr it a r H io uen Thsa n e t da 23 4, 2 3 4n , 2 3 6 2
p g
Daity a, H a s n s Ency
”
ti g ’
. Chino is pa r , 8491 2 Ka mmala r ( a sa n s ) , 260 rti
R e l Eth , 2 00 i C
Jul u s aesa , 46n2 r Kana b h ut i , 7 , 9 , 1 1 , 1 8 ,
fr h rf
. .
‘
J a a S a i , Q aniin i Islam, - -
J u m n a ( Ya m n a ) u
, 7 n 4
,
river 3 0 , 53 , 5 8 , 59 , 60 , 67 ,
H e rk lo ts c d , 2 1 3
’
. 23 1 7 6, 7 8 , 86, 8 9 , 9 4
—
INDEX I S ANS KRIT WORD S ETC , .
e of pi lgri m Ka ut ilya ,
‘
Ar thas astra , 2 33 , h er D 2 6 9 7 ; O
Ko l r, n2 r
d O id t 1 29
, ,
2 3 4, 2 65 un cc en
Koh ler J d A U g
,
Ka v i raj a , 75n 1
,
.
, an . n n
11 8n2 Kavy a mi mamsa, Raj ase k h ar a , H mm bi G t 2 70
a ur a
’
s ese z ,
fid te f
co n an o 92 Kolh apur t te 2 46 s a
eyer t 2 61
,
Kavy asam g r a ha , J J M . . K k on an c o as
the e leph t
,
u fr itf
,
an 234n 1
K (
o no l) 2 7 8 n u u
zi Ko ow S H om e
,
Ka , 2 8 , 43 , l 8 6n1 n Th “
e
ed h y
.
, ,
K a , Ma la a , 1 55n 1
Pa isaci , Z eits d de utsc
”
. .
Ké déshah, 2 7 1 mo rg en la ndischen Ges

2 56 K eith , A
B , Classica l S anskrit
. 92 ; Raj asé k h ar a a nd
v f ther k t la 88
.
Kan a a o f S a un o a Liter a ture , 9 3 H m e o f Pa isaci , Jo ”
d e there eith
, ,
Kanya kamay ate pa r am K Ma c o n ll a n d , Vedic Roy As S oc 9 3

ide they
, .
o rd
. .
i b t
s m u o ne a n, Index , 3 n , 56n, 9 3 , 2 05,
1
K n a o f W ur t z b urg , 1 7
sa
y 1
‘
2 2 n4 ore e eter 232n 1
K and D m , o
ffe ri
K y ka iiy t p
an a m l 22
sr a e ar a n4 Ké k a ya , 9 2 t o , l 5n
K y ak m ri ( C pe Corm o e er e re di t e
,
an u a a K ll , Li Ro ma ns des S ept Ko s ( m a su o f s an c ) ,
i ) l 55n
r n 1 o m S ag es , 1 7 1 K sa ( K a usam b i , 7 714
)
K pu m rri ge 2 44 e edy
,
a a a y g pe p e dedi K nn Cri mina l Classes of Ko s io , o un o l ca

K rali 7 god
, ,
a n4 B o mb ay , 246n 1
to a , 278
te p e
,
K m b k 12
a ra a a, the i thmu Ké r ala pura m , m l a t , 2 62 Kr a , s s o f, l 55n 1
K a ra n
g li M o t 2 1 3 unf bu ou bird e ter Kw ires o r ha rg a s , a l s Kra vyad ( a s o f ra w fle
K rari the ur i h
, ,
of T k s , 1 04 P
a e
g s ac a s
) 20 5
er
. .
or h h f bulou ri h
, ,
K gar as er es , a s K m an , 2 1 3 , 2 1 4 K s n a , 13 8 , 1 3 9 a2 , 1 4 f
bird f the T urk 104 o te p e s, Ké sa v a d é v a , m l o f, 2 3 1 23 1 , 2 3 9 , 2 44, 2 45

K t l
a nnas a a ca ,
'
tory fr m the s ri h ge med o ,
K adg a m , 1 1 072
h 2 K s n a , a sa na , 75
Khadg e , 1 10n2 Kritam, 1 41 722

K r at k 2 46
a n a h h f ther K afi K an , 23 8 , 238 n3 Kr ita v a r m a n , a of h
K r h 7 devoted
,
ar a n4 Kh a ri m at i ( )
o ne , g a va t i , 9 6, 9 7
K ta ( hief m o r er) 2 64
,
ar c u n e ure di t 2 72 Kr o sas ( m a s
’
of s an
home the i h
,
K t i k pp lli 261
ar a a Kh 6 ta n , of P sac a s, 3n 1
Kartti k ey 12 1 5 1 7 1 8 3 6 K h triy w rrior

,
a, ( 2 06 s a as a c as
e e y of
, , , , ,
71 71 72 73 n 2
74 75 56
71
1 8 7 88 10 7 2 05 n1 Kh um b a b a , n m G il 77 1
b ( pro tituti e h
, , , ,
g
, , , , ,
K asa ) 2 4 3 s Konh m d B r ih t K t a m s , 2 73 s e en ra , a a
te 2 42 2 43 te
,
K bi
as cas M aj i 2 3 6 2 3 7 ; S m Kilé lk yat a s , c a s o f, 2 58 , a ar a a
K hm i
, , , ,
as 2 8 3 8 n 9 2 1 69
r, mat il a 2 3 6 2 3 6 2 5 8n 1 r c n4' 5
erv t K di ( h e ervi e) 2 64
, , , , , ,
2 05 2 06 21 3 Kim puru sh a s , s an s of u o us s c
ver th e be gi
,
K sy p f ther f G ru d
, ,
a a a, a K dikh
o
( l a
g a, Ku a , 2 02 u ar os on n
1 43 1 43 2 03 2 05 206 Ki
2
77 , bje t of Kuver the ho e) 2 61 2 64 n n ara s , s u c s a, us
K f ( Ar bi i fide lity) 12
, , , , ,
K t
a a, 2 1 9 7 2 02 u r a c, n
K tab 1 55 1 55 Kir t ( m t i eer) 95
, , ,
a a, 1 56 1 63 Kuh B a 2 1 3 2 1 4
n 1
a a o un a n 721 -
an n,
Ki i or ph g huge bird f K hl ( t t i ) 211
, , , , , ,
1 73 1 74 1 80 rn en o u o s a n
K t t gr m m r 75 J p
, , , ,
a a n ra a 1 04 K hl (h hl) 2 1 5
a a an, u a o
K tha/ g T w e y 40 48 ephew f V uk i K h H bl j t d F
, , ,
a to a , Ki t i a n , a, n 2
r se n a , n o as u n, era cun es an
Ki g f the Nag
, ,
2
1 01 1 2 1 2 223 2 2 4 22 6
n 1
71 61 76 n o as , n
temple f ( Cypru ) Ku l Ch dr 75
, ,
Kiti
, ,
K t h m k h ( B k II) 9 4
a a u a oo o n, o s a an a, n 1
K m r Kartti k ey 7 1
, ,
1 92 2 76 u a a or a, 7
K t h api t h ( B o k
a 1 93 aKi éti ( h rlot) 2 72 o K m a d tt 62 -
zr a u ra a a,
ower er id
,
K tha S it S ag
a S m d
ar Kl k h ( L G
a ra , m K m a S m ob h K a l a eva, as e rc en an u ra a av a , asa
17 2
2 5 42 2 3 2 2 3 6
n k e fe tiv l) 1 4 K mb h d de m h ca s a 77. u an as, o ns os
K t m 82 pper erm i d
, , , , ,
a o a, Kl ma
77 1
( U G t m k 1 9 7 2 0 7 a us nn e r an o an n
e fe tiv white t
, ,
Katyay ( i Pa nah p d t k l)e l 4 K m usd ( l ) 1

a 1 9 an a ca s a n u u a o us 7
K h m ( red powder ) 256

. .
, ,
or V h i) 9 1 1
ar a r uc 53 K t hb ll K lit h d na c u a a an un a
K / m ( red p wder ) 2 44
, , , , , ,
54 Dim h na a n cu o
K ight R P P y e R m i K rub te f 258 2 58

, ,
K sam b i 7 7
au 1 1 3 1 94 4
n , n a n e a ns u a, cas o 7
tree
. .
, , , , , , , , ,
95 9 7 1 2 0 1 2 2 1 2 3 13 5 f th W hi p f P i p K l 2 2 2 o e o rs o r a us , ur uva ca s,
gr 55 58
, , , , , ,
K
'
1 3 6 1 82 1 83 14 7i us a a ss , 72 1
K s mb m d l 7 K ow le r bi
, , ,
K A
’
au a i an F il T l f
a a, h i h ( h i p i n s, o s a es o us a r ra a c o rr
K t ily ( K til y
au a Ch a K hmi 46 au 9 5n 1 3 1 iti ) 1 2 0na, na as r, n 2 2 on
1
ppe dix the of de ho t

, , ,
ky a, Vi h g p )
or t 2 3 3 K hl s nu K h m a
u d m a o a n on use us n a s, o ns s
to m k i d 1 9 7 207
, , , ,
23 3 n1
2 09 2 1 8 -
an n ,
Kus umavali , u n , 2 2 3 Q ee h d v iv ) 23 9 ivi g to e

L n s n , Jo urna l, 2 1 7 Ma a e a ( S a
iv ) 1 25 1
,
Kutta ni mata m, M y r s e e tr
’
a ns L o h a b a n , 13 9 n 2 Ma h ak ala ( S a
the b r i g gr u d
, ,
ti
la o n o f, 23 6, 2 3 6n
2 Lo h aj a n g h a , 1 3 9 1 49 -
u n n o n
p i e gi tr te ) 43
Katw a l ( o l c m a s a i he wift e w r 1 36 Lo k , s o s o f s n ss o n
ver We th d M hah l dg tah ( re olut

,
Ku a , Go d o f al an b y, 2 7 a u o a s
ord re ure i h vi ) 1 64
,
L of T as s, 7, 10 ,
Lu c a n , D e D ea Sy ria , 2 7 5, a o ur , n 1
5 202 2 03
1 09 , 1 8 417 , M ha P i ib ba S tt 2 7 6 The Lia r a ar n na u a,
M h raj the p l e f
,
Er a i pu< o i OLdAOYOL,
’
1
77 ;n a a a, a ac o
L a F o t i e S F
n a n t i e ee2 62 on a n 1 40n 1
u e bi f J y
.
,
L a M h L c k n ll, D D , Th e a ase n a , so n o a a
e p e Wo e the
. .
L ke M
a w 2 ana sa r o 1 25
a r, n 2 T m l m n of
L k h m g dde
a s f m teri l
i, ode o r bi M hbi b l Q lub Per i
ss o a a C of H am m u a ,
”
a r u -
u , s a
pr perity 1 8 1 8 3 1
os J f 13 1 n 1 Am e r o ur n S em L a ng , o
f th
, , , ,
. . .
,
1 87 M h d m 2 7ln 1 a en ra v a r an , a
L l B eh ri D y F lk T l
a a u reti a P t l 19 o -
a es L c us , 1 9 0 a a i,
y e i g
,
f o B g l 2 8 en a M h d m K L o n, D G , “
T h e Co u s a en ra v ar an , n
r ted W e the ( S iv ) 3 1 0
. .
,
t ry of 48
,
L lit g
a an a, s o M h s 77 2 c a om n of Ham a e v ara a
de
, , ,
L ll R kh 1 03
a a oo M h i dh fD d m ur a b i Co ,
”
S tudies in the a ara , s o n o eva
L e A bi
,
an Nig ht 81
ra an 85 s, 77. H isto ry 0f Re lig ions pr esented
M h ath ou try 2 46
,
A bi ra S i ty ian th oc e n e to C H Toy , 2 7 l n 1
a r a c n
y h
. .
,
Middl Ag 81 ; M d e es , M ih é t 3 7
77 o e rn L o n a n d J o n s i n Amer a n 2
M i Joh R ligi
.
,
Egypti 2 17 a ns , J Ch o ur n S em L a ng , 2 7 l n
.
1 . a n, n, e o us
L g le L i de B é i i
.
an ou s 2 79 r v a re
M a ( eg tive p rti le ) 69 M i ( hi ll t rli g) 1 3 1

, ,
5
d l
e C ti a 236 ; o ur sa ne , n n a a c , ,
a na -
s a n ,
L es L g d lE t 69
e o ns M i e 13 1
’
n re n4 a r av a n a ,
M b r provi e f ( T M yi ( y m b l ) 2 43
'
m tt e eus e , aa a nc o an a ra c a s
L nk a ( Ceyl ) 1 42 1 42 j re ) 2 47 M j r R H I di i
, ,
2
a on n o a o . .
,
n a r
llo h J A C ke
, , , , ,
1 43 1 44 1 49 M F ift th C t y 2 47 accu c a s een en ur 77.
L P lli e f dough L o ve H ti g
. .
, , , , ,
a a m ss d “
M k
an o d ht a an a s, as n s
’
a a ra ans r a
tom i 1 4 m ed 1 3 9 1 40 1 4
, ,
c us E y R l Eth l 5
n, 7i nc e n na
Ro he lle ph lli ke M ll h Cro k e Mal v o try f 106
. .
, ,
.
, ,
L a c d a c ca s ac c u oc o an a a, c un o
m de t S i to ge er
,
Wel f rd S erpe t W M l y 1 55
, ,
a n n “ 1
a a n a s o n -
or a a a, n
hip H ti g E y R l M llik a 2 25 226
, , ,
”
l 4 15
’
n, n s as n s nc e a -
L r S ipp r 2 70 M lv a hief 2 45
, . .
,
a sa o r Eth 2 03 2 04 a -
a n c s,
e 60
,
M d e ll d Keith V di lle
,
.
L a ss n, n1 M ly G ac on an e c a a v an , a ana ca
L a k ( Book III ) 2
,
av na a I d 3 56 9 3 2 05 1 0 58 60 7 8 85 8 6 n ear, n 1
n,
Leb
, , , , , , , , ,
2 75
an o n , 232 M N kk m ( N i n 1 a- a a v ar a c
L ee, A C Th D . m . it M , gh t W H P i ipl
e I l d ) l 55
eca er o n, s a c na en, r nc es s an s ul
e
. .
, ,
S o urces d A lg 44 f H
an i d d M h mm d M
na oa l k 7 2ues , o n u an o a e an n asa a n 1
L ke
, ,
1 48 1 71 n, L w 87 Ma w a n a sar o ar, a
Le g er L M d g r 104 1 05
, ,
C t , P p l i .
, o n es M nd l 1 55 o u a r es a a a sc a a a a, n 1
h k ( B o k VI )
, ,
Sl 2 6 101
a ves , M d m n1 M nd l m 1 55 a a na anc u a o a a a n1
Lev eq e My th
,
M d r Mo t 3 3
, ,
u l Lég d
, 2 es c en es an a a, un , , n 2
,
d lI d M d
’
e t d l P n e e 26 k h a 2 26 e 94
a er se , , a a n ar e
M dig te of 2 58 258
,
84n 1 89 2
, 77. M g l ht h it t i a a , cas n 1 an a a s a a, rec a o
L ewi k XIII) 2 the 244
, ,
T H Th Wild R
n, .
M di t (B
.
, e a ces a rav a i oo
M dr Y k h
, ,
o
f S th E t I di 8 2
ou -
2 1 3 2 46 2 55
a s er n M ib h d n a, 7i a as, an a ra , a a s a ca
L iebre ht D tr lop M dr H igh Co rt 2 65
, ,
D
’
c , r, an s 1 62 1 7 9 1 80
. un s a as u , , ,
H isto ry of Fictio n 66n1 9 7n2 , , , Mag a dh a , Ma nj ulik a or B a n d h un
1 03 , 3
l 7n , 145n1 ,
1
1 66 ; Mag ni curr us Achilli 1 2 6n1 1 87
tr D unlo s N o ve llce Mo r
.
’
p g
Ma nu sso n a n d Po ll Ice
,
we Ma n o g g e l ( U pper G er
e fe tiv
,
lini, 44 ; Or ient u Occident, .
la ndic L eg ends , 2 7, 44 c ak s a l) , 1 47i
l 57u z
Z ur Vo lhshunde , Mah ab ala , 1 07 M a ntra ms , 8 8 , 2 57 , 2 60
l 4n, 2 6, 3 9772 , 1 9 1 hb
Ma a an Pa a na o f rg the Ma n t ra sv am in , 7 9
Lik no ph o r ia , O c o f, rphi rite th
Ma ur a s c , 1 1 7 77 di tri t Ma nn , la s o f, 5 6n , 8 7 ,1
w
the
.
l 5n Ma habhar a ta , l n , 20n,
2
1 9 1 , 2 00, 2 04, 2 05 , 2 3 2
i ui
L m o s n ( Lo )
r , m al we e ,
5 l n , 88 , 9 2 , 9 3 , 1 03 , 1 44772 ,
1
Ma n uc c i, S to ria do M o
e m de
c ak s a in , 1 5n l 8 9 n, 1 9 9 , 2 00 , 2 03 , 2 05 23 8n 2
L ing a ( pha llus o r uh a , 2 77 2 ,
g y ) Ma h ab h ish e k a ( B o o k XV) , 2 e
Ma r c l , Co ntes du Cheyhh
4 , 4n3 , 1 3n3 , l 4n , 1 5n, 1 2 5n2 Maha bo dhi Jataka ( a C mbridge Mohdy , 81 n
i h te
-
L n sc o n 2 50 1 46n 1
ro
Ma c P0 10 , 2 1 3 , 2 47 2 48 -
N tus d b diya
an gyp y O rm e 2 50 e P i k h it Ki g 9 5
s, s ar s n
tribe 2 40 O phe 90 J obi
, ,
1
P i i ht p
’
s, r us , 77 ar s s a a rva n, ac
f the da Or o d V le ti e tory
,
N tt
a m
uva r , en o 12 1 22 8 si s n an a n n s n 2
te d i g m ter
,
Par z provi e of K
,
cas f 1 03 an c n as s, o i nc e
O i i the Ey f 2 16
, , ,
et 2 59 2 64
c 214 s r s, e o
H i du ter m f O vi d 84n P rk er
.
, , ,
n E H i or 2 a n
O w e Pr fe or 105 Q t ly R i w 2 1 4
.
, , .
,
2 44 n, o ss ua r er ev e
Moh m m ed term P rk er Vill g F lk T

, ,
Nay l a ca n, a an a ,
a e o -
a
f orB g m 2 44 o a s, C yl l 57 2 23 2 2 e o n, n 2
N g ( gift ) 2 62 P hyderm i S iberi ‘

, ,
a ar 1 05 P ath Ch it 22 ac s n a, a rs va n a ar ra ,
N bat ( to p the ight) 81 P olet h r e ( tory of P h ( v ge wood )

,
’
e a ss n 77 ac s o s s ur us a sa a
d O ly m pi V le ti e d O r o ) 103
,
Parv t i wife f S iv
,
N te c an e b os an 1as , a n n an s n , a , o a,
P dseu C lli th o 103 P d m g l m N aya s 2 61 3 4 6 7 10 1 9

enes , 36 a a an a a a rs , 72 ,
word their
, , , , , , ,
1 45n 1 P da th ( d 2 0 2 2 0 4 2 6 4 a r a s an
me i g ) I Patal the u derworld

, ,
N fe z ao u i P f m d G d er u e ar en, an n s n6 a, n
te m ple
, ,
1 70 P d m ab h w am i 2 03 a an as
Pat li d ghter of
,
N f k ph t h 3 7
e no er e f 2 62 a n2
o a au
N ephrit the p 2 1 6 t i ( B ook XV II) 2

, , ,
P dm a e, M h d m 1 a av a a an ra v a r an ,
e omi go
,
N ewto D i ti
,
n,
y f B i d P Dc ona r2 4 8 2 49 2 4 o r s, a s, n s, n 1
, ,
1 05 2 50 Pat lip t 12 1 7 1 7 a u ra ,
N i ob r I l d the 1 55 l gu ge
, ,
c a s anP is h s, 60 7 6 1 9 2 1 2 4 3 1 41 1 0
,
77 1
a ac a an a , , , , , , , ,
N ig dh Jat l 2 2 7
ro a -
76 8 9 90 9 1 9 2 9 3 2 05
a ca , Pat Pat Pat iya 77
1
ar , ur , ur
pper erm ‘ rri ge d i g gir

, , , , , , ,
Nik l o a us e ( U G P i a h m 8 7 2 00 l 2 3 9 2 4an a s c a a a , a nc n -
s,
k e fe tiv l) 1 4 P ti ( te m p le ervi e ) 2
, , ,
ca s 2 05 a 77 a s c
b ue thro ted or tb to t r
, ,
Ni l k t h
a an ( l P
a i t h B P L B A a a an a a an a , a n, a
f Ch d m H ti g E y R l
.
,
S iv ) l n
.
,
’
2
o ne , i e Pal k a a a, so n o an a a as n s nc e
Ni l m t the 2 06
. . . .
,
a a a, ha 1 28 1 5 1 1 52 2 7 5 2 75 se n a , n2
hief wife f P lib t h ( Pat lip t ) 1 7 Pat ( tor) 23 9

, , , ,
Ni A n- tn o r en u, c o a o ra a u ra ra ac
the god 2 70
, , ,
2
l7 P tt l 55n n a a na ,
1
W rre P li Mi ll y V T k
,
N i ya liya S tt
ra va u a, P tt m 1 55n a n, a sce an r e nc ne r a ana 1
i wife tur
.
, ,
2 23 ( M il i d P a h ) l 2 P l f S n a u o n 1
au na , o a
frie d f S i P li uru 1 90
,
Ni h t s k ura a, n l 45 o r a n s, n 1
d tt 107 1 10 1 1 1 1 12
a a, P lli e L m f dough P ll M tr of G r a ss a, an o au rs, an s
N iz m do m i i t m i 14
.
, , , , ,
’
a s 2 41 2 44 n o ns , F iy T l 25 c us o n, 77. a r a es ,
i f bu lou bird P mp d m ( ti q u ted i Q ee

,
‘
N /o r ca ,R us s a n a P m s 2 24 a a a an a e ar au ava u n,
r m e t) 2 62 a ik lege d
, ,
1 04 P l7 o na n a ur n n s, n 3
Norto R th m ( i ) 2 62 2 63 2 64
,
n, S t di i P u P l i i t (h
u esi pil t i n a nu s co ns e o arr c a o o rr a
ie t I di o i
, , , ,
H f M
o no r i B l P
o
( a ur ce B 1 2 0 o a na s an c n n an ccac c o n 1
weight w me
,
fi ld e13 0 13 1 1 6 7 ) 63 64 2 33 P nd l l ( ) 2 6 1 s n2
e u ca o n
N otti gh m red bu h ( Bo k XIV) 2 Pe zer N M B ib li g

, , , , , , ,
n a P sa c ns anc a o n . o ra
m de t Chri tm i M P h k h hy m 2 64
.
, , , ,
a a s S i Ri h d B t
as n, n anc a s a ra n, r c ar ur o n,
N i Fer a
un z , 248 P h sik h G
n o lled 83 23 6 ; S l t d P p n 1
an c a a, ana c a n 3
e ec e a
Ny g dh tree ( F i
, ,
a ro I di ) a 85 Si Ri h d B t
cus n ca r c ar ur o n,
the 20 2 7
,
9 9n 1 57 1 75
,
3
, P i h t t ,
217 ar c a an ra , ,
n, ,
39 f 1 2
37 54 63 84 P t 6 5 n n2
72 1
n 1 n, er c e o r es
prie t er ev ro e of
, , , , ,
Oh h
c c ( ans
) 2 62 2 6 4 l 4 5 l 5 7 1 88
s s P l m 1 n 1
n, 772 c a anc
u i er y
, , , , ,
’
O C F lk T l
o nn o r ,
f Ti b t P h a y t
o
( l ) 2 5 9 2 60 Pa es o R li q 1 6 5 e a nc a s co nc s c e ues ,
P d v f m i ly 9 5 Per i
, , , ,
13 1 f h hl i 2 an a a a s a , us e o o n,
tory of 5 1 P diy o try 2 61 Per i
,
( Edi p us, s 77B ha i D a i h

1 an an c un s an , a r - -
n s
Per red pr tituti

, ,
O t l y G t R m
e s er e m P ah
, Mili d ( P li Mi l
es a o a nor u ,
u o, n a a sce u, sa c os
17 1 l y) T k l2 2 79 an re nc ne r , n1
O m the y ll b le 1 7 Pa i i p pi l f V r h Peter edit r

,
, s a , ,
P n n , a u o a s a, so n, .
, o
Om J C
an , Th My ti 17 32 3 6 K ma Ch it 2 34
e s cs , 77 3 u ra -
ar a, 77
Pet Alfo
. .
,
P i i gr m m r 75
,
A ti sce d S i t f I di cs a n a n s o 1 69
n a, an n s a a r us n s us ,
P j b 28
,
P yt 60 an a e a n, 71 1
m fe tiv l of 2 62 P j ab lege d f the 2 13

,
O na s a Ph d m 1 90 an n o ae ro us,
Ph ll
, ,
il i the S i d V lley 3 8
, ,
Opp t O th W p er , t P n e ea (g hy
o ns , e c lmg a nz n n a 77. a us u a or a
pho
.
, ,
f oth A i t H e i d 10 9 P nc en 2 7 6 4 n us , l 4 l5 n1 a s, n 3
n, n,
O ri 2 41 266 Ki g 104
,
s sa , P t p 2 75 ar a n a a, n
O rm zd the Wi e Lord P d Ph g or ki i huge 1
,
o te w i g
,
a s ar a os , c ur sa n o n n a en rn , 1
d the All f ther 1 99 J p 1 04

,
an hu dred th u d 249 -
a ,
”
n o sa n ,
a an ,
INDEX —
I S AN S KRIT WORD S ETC , .
hi emo
P l i
n a n d B a uc s , 84 2
P re ter J h 1 10n 1
R Kavyami manz
gg
'
n, s e k h a ra ,
a
s o
(I a / i
n l yswag , Luc a n s , 7 777 1 ’
P ri r T l
o
’
s a e o
f the Ladle ,
h ii
P oe n c a , m other g dde o s s in ,
-
27 L Q es ua tr e S o uha its de Raj a ta r a n in
g i , S
'
i r A ure
l Ste
2 68 , 2 7 5 , 2 7 6 , 2 7 7 S a int M a r tin, 2 7 63 n 1
h ix
P oen , 103 , 1 04 Pr ish a dv a r a, la y n a m d ed 1 88 Ra n a je dr Ch ala , 1 55n1 I
h ygi id i g
,
P r a, M a s, K n o f 2 077 je dr
Ra n a Lal M a , D r , 2 itr
ierret
,
P , Di e d Ar chce l Egypt,
.
’
. Raj lca nya , s ub c a s -
te
o f, 2 3
2 15 Pro li le , Kinderma r chen , 2 5 Raj pfi t Talab h ata , 1 5 1
Prlla i,tit e of the
l te dasi c a s , jp t
Ra u Vi ra b ah u , 1 51
25 9 , 2 61 Pr o tr ept, Cl Al em 1 577 , . ex Rakshas a fo m o f r a m rri a
b ri e ho ey
.
,
Pinda ( all o f c , n 2 76 8 7 8 8 , 2 05
mi rude tiu
,
lk , 56n 1 P n s, Ad Ga llicinium, h
Rak s a sa n am ed B h ut iv
i e
P nn s , La ef te d e s , 1 477 7 7u 1
m an , 7 6
Pipa l tree rri ge
, ma a to a, ge
Prym , Eu n , Sy rische S ag en kh
Ra s a sa n a med S t h i i la S i
‘
u M ar chen, 2 6 , 9 2
2
239 777 , 1 577 3
10
erber ter d ty
.
-
’
Pi p a lo ( B
-
a ) , 1 04 P o ac ls , 1 05 h
Rak s a sa s , demo h ti
ns os le
Pi r Ra uk h an ( As 1 92 t e i tory
P ol ma c s 3 7 77 , 1 2 9 ,
2
i d
m a nk n , 10, 2 8 , 42 ,
i h de o
.
,
P sac a s o r m n s , 7 , 9 , 1 0, 1 66, 167 49 , 50 , 51 , 7 7 , 12 6, 13 1 , 1

7 6, 7 7 , 8 9 , 9 0, 9 2 , 9 3 , 1 9 7 , to emy
P l 60n 1
1 42 , 1 43 , 1 9 7 , 203 , 2 04 2 -
o feri g wo hip
,
2 05 2 06 , 2 0 7
-
Puj a f n s ( rs ) ,
2 44 , 2 07
g bi
Pisacha bhasha, o l n la n 2 45 , 2 60 , 2 61 Rak sh a si , a fe
m al e dem
gu gea 92 u i d v ge tribe
P l n a , sa a o f, 7 6, 1 1 1 , 1 1 1 n , 1 12
1
i h ved i h t
,
P sac a -
a or P sa c a 1 1 7 , 1 3 6 , 1 52 n 1
Rals o n , R uss ia n F o llc Ta -
vidy ie e ed
a, a sc n c c a ll , 2 05 Pulin dak a , i g the
Kn of 2 6 , 8 2 7 , 1 04, 108n , 1
7 1 1
i h g ge
P sac i , la n ua the of Pulind a s , 136, 1 50 , 1 52 , 2
13 , 1 3 77 6 2
S o ng s of
i h 1
P sac a s , 7 l n , 8 9 , 9 2 1 83 , 1 84 Russia n People , 1 9 1
Pi sc h e l , R, . and K F . . Puman ( Pur usha , s ), the pirit t
Rals o n a n d S c h i e fn e r , Tih
G e ldn e r , Ve dische S tudien, Ta les , 9 7n , 2 23 , 2 2 6
2
uj b
P n a S e e Pa n a j b Ram a , 1 42 , 1 42 77 , 2 05 2
utiu ho y
.
Pla s , Cur culio , 1 9 0 Puuyaha vac ha na a

( l d y ih
Ra m a Kr s n a , 25 7
i y
Pl n , N a t Hist , 103 , 22 2
. b i g
le s s n ) , 2 45 Ra a s am w mi ju Ra , Ta les 0
ut r h
Pl a c s L if e of Ca nrillus ,
’
Pa r ana , B hag avata , 577 1
S ixty Ma nda rins , 1 3 1
1 90 the
Pur anas , 5 7 77
3
, 1 9 8, M maya na , the 577 ,5
o ido i
, ,
P s n us , 1 9 0 200 2 02 , 205
ou er
P ch , Perfume s a nd Co s ri g
Pu o r Ja anna a , 2 41 , 2 42 th z
Ra m a an ,
me tics , 2 1 8 Pur ii ra v a s , K n , 2 0 1
‘
i g Ra n g a c h a r i a n d T hur s
P owe ll a nd Ma n ss n , g u o Push pa da n t a , a n a n an tte d t Ca s tes a nd Tribes of S o ut

Ice la ndic Leg ends , 2 7 , 44 of S iv
a , 6 , 7 , 9 , 10, 1 1 , India Se e T u s n h r to
w ey p
.
’
Pra ba ndha cintama ni, Ta n s 60 , 7 8 , 8 2 , 8 5 , 9 1 , 9 4 Ra so n , E J Ca ta log ue 0
tr to e eg
.
a n s , B ib lio
. Indica , 3 7n ,
.
2
Puste lu ( k n o f l a l m a r India n Co ins in the B r
3 9 n , 47 n
1
r i a e ) , 88
g Museum, 64n 2
P ra b and ha ho s a , 47 ri
’
Put ra k a , 1 9 , 2 0 , 2 1 2 2 , 23 , 2 6 j ie
Ras a ( u c ) , 2 1 2
Pr adalrshina ( c i r c u m a dr wer
m b ula Pyj a mas ( a s) , 2 53 e t r emo i
Ras a ( n c a , t o n,
ti o n) , 1 9 1 , 1 92 s ion ) , l 2 6n 2
rd re ted R bbi B e j m i f T udel

Praj apa ti, lo s o f c a a n a n o a, Ras anj a na (a n timo y n ) , 21
bei g n s , 1 0 , 10 n 1
T l 1 41 r ave s , 77
2
Ra sa v ah in i J a m b udi
r j p ti the
Pa a a , h Rag i i ( ffe tio
D a k s a , 4, d red ) n a c n an , s ot ry in O The r ienta
2 05 1 01 n 1
rri g e
Pr aj apaty a m a a Ra h , 87A ur 2 00 u, an s a, Ra na t giri di tri t s c o f Bo m
r rit
P ak , 5 87 7 , 7 1 ,
1
207
R i B h d r H ir L l a a a u a a 2 45
the power re t S rifi e i C ok
,
Pr a kr iti, H m
o f c a u an ac c n en Rat n a pr ab h a ( B o VII) ,
in g m ateri wor d al tr l I di M i I di
l , 9, a n a,
”
an n n a, Raul ( prie t s ) , 2 45
tte d t
Pra m a t h a s ( a 116
n an s on n 1 Ra ura v a , he ed
ll c a ll
v hief of the
,
iv
S a) , 7 , Rafa 43 Ra a n a , c R
ti wi e ove R j g ih 1 8
,
s h a s a s , 103 , 1 42 n , 203 ,
2
Pr as a vy a ( a n s un s m -
a a r a,
e t
m n ) , 1 92 Rj h erv t f Ki g a a an s a , a s an o n Ram ( s tory te er -
ll ) , 43
Pr at isak h ya gr ti ( a m m a c al
S t ah 70 a av ana , yr i g
Ra a ( k n ) , 2 61
tre ti e
a Raj r j the G re t 2 47
s ) , 1 2 , 1 2 77 , 2
a a a a dw rd
Re h a t s e k , E a ,
2 36 7 7
1
d the H me i h rd III
,
Pr a t i sh t h an a , 60 , 66, 7 9 , 8 9 Rc a
'
R j ek h a as ara a n o
igg tr
,
re ott
P sc ,
The H is to ry of the
f P i hi S Ko ow i o a sac
'
,
”
. n , n R
’
s a ns of . Th e
Co nq uest of Mexico , 1 16771 Jo ur n Roy As S o c . . . .
,
93 c a mer o n, 1 4877 .
Rg Veda ,
i -
the , 5 6n, 103 , 1 9 1 ,
St i deg rd f i ge S tory te lle H l a o B n n, an g a t a k a, a s -
1 9 8 , 1 99 , 204 , 2 32 S b tl ti 1 10 1 20 u e es , 771
Rsi hi ho y ge
( l sa ) , 6 7 , 7 577 2
St Je d A g é ly ke S a i H i du ter m f b an
’
n ca n n or
i ey
,
tom i 1 5
,
R s l , H , Tr ib es a nd Castes 244 c us n, n
St Ni ol u k e u tom f S k r S v mi B a
.
of B en a l, c s o an a a a n,
g c a s, c a r
obi o ood m ed 1 3
,
R ns n , H W, “
Bl l 4n na
H ti g E 99 R l Eth S / h ( o h he ll) 2 1
,
S i te u tom P lm
. .
,
’
as n s ” e a n s, c s on a an c a c nc -
s
fe m l
,
d y t l 4n
. .
,
9 8n S S k i ty un a a an r an a n i , a a
S i t ge ph lli ke eti m ed 1 8 8
,
R l h 1 03 104
0 0 o r ru c a n on a c ca s c c na
Ro he lle L ph lli k e m de t 1 4 1 5 te de y
, , , ,
c a, S /a ( a
p c ca s a a 77 , 7i a ns c r d n nc ro
m de t S i to ge e r S i ty by om e p t i fl
, ,
a a P L C t
a n d n , n a ,
a n v e s, .
,
es o n es c s as n u
14 15 7 7, P 77 lt 2 9 75 e rr a u n 2
Ro k hi ll tr S iv e t 244 2 47 krit 4 l 7 3 2
,
d Hi t h
’
c an S r s ans a a s c an s 1
77 , n 3
77
1
f Ch u J Kw
.
, , , ,
V llal
’
o Ch f a S i u2 63 -
60 7 1 a s 7 4 1 00 u -
an a va e as , , , 77
1
ivite
, ,
h 24l S
1
6 4 1 9 2 2 0 6 2 2 1
''
c r, n 2 a
Roger tr
, , ,
'
T s, f B d S aha d S ah 58 S ans i 44 o u s a na a n as a na , 77
2
a ns o v no ,
mi i ter f Ki g S gr 5 6
. .
dh g h a F bl 1 04 S k t l
o sa s a es , a a a a, n s o n ar a a ss , 7i
R l h 103 1 05
o c N d 39 39
-
40 45 Sa g (i fidd l e ) 243 an a, 77
1 ran
r v t g dde
,
Ro m
, , , , ,
f ian m ( l 4 6 50 5 1
a sc na 5 3 55 57 S se e a so -
a as a i, o ss o
h br he the e r i
, , , ,
h
g y p u h l l lin g ) a,1 3 S k a ( a f us o r q d l ga 773 a s an c s o ue nc e an a n n
Ro m e I hl u ed i i l Ved ) 12
,
, l co s 18 1 8 31
n c a ss c a 4 as n 2
77
1
g rde m de by
, , , , ,
218 S k k 5 4 7 1 7 4 13 7 1 3 8 a o, a n a
Ro t D Rei ho ld 1 5 o o red
, , , , , ,
s 25 S k t id
r 10 8 n S ( l w pp 77
1
a e va , 77
1 a ree c u ra e
S a i adi dr g
,
S k t im t wife f D i pik
, , ,
60n 1 69 1
i f 2 12 a a i, o v ar n r v u s o
Roth S p it ( I ht r ) 2 7 1
, , , ,
d B h t li g k 7 0
an 67 o n n 1 ar an s a
tr f the S k t i m ti wife f S m dr dr g
, ,
R y P C
o , . S gans d h a of a a o a u a a r va -
an u s o
d tt 1 61 1 62 1 63 1 79 S mi i t
.
, .
, , ,
M habha t 1 a 88 ra a , m
2
77 , a a, a r v av a r an, n s e
R h ( to p le e ) 1 6
, , , ,
uc 1 80 as S at h 65 70
772 ava an a ,
Rudr the god 198

, , ,
a, S k t iy s ( B k X) 2 7 4 75 75 76 a a as oo 77
1
Br hm S k u t la 88 2 01 t i ( B ook X II:
, , , , ,
R du s m ra ar a n, S s k a an a n
a
a an av a
m ed 1 84 1 86 S al tree 9 p i te
, ,
na ,
-
S h ( ) 9 6 a asne e a ss o n a
i bury ervi e the the

, ,
R hh 1 03 1 05 S 2 9
’
1
u o r r o c, l 7 7 S a t-
5 a s s c 77 s r as ,
t m i i ter of U d t h ed
, , ,
R mu an v a S li ah ( S t a h ) 60
n s S a Y k m 6 a a v a na a av ana 71 1 a, a s a na
y 9 7 12 1 1 35 1 3 6 1 52 S l M ( til or i ferior wive S ta i k g df t h

, , ,
an a , a -
e un a n s a n a, ra n a e
Ud y
,
f the g d ) 2 70
, , , ,
1 83 1 84 1 8 7 95 o o a an a ,
Rupi ik a S tory of 1 3 8 1 41
, ,
S am ( o i li ti hy m ) S t p th B ahm n 1 9
,
n -
a c nc a on or n a a a a r a a,
Ki g 60
, , , ,
1 45 1 46 1 48 2 3 1 -
64 64 65 S at ah n 4 av an a , n
Rur S tory f 1 88 1 8 9
,
egoti tio
, , , , ,
u, S am ( o
) 1 2 3 65 6 7 6 8 70
-
7 2 7 an n a n
Ru e ll
, , , , , , , ,
ss R V T ib , d l 23 . 89 9 0 9 1 9 4 r es an n2
S t feud tory de g od wo
.
, , , ,
C t f t h
a s es C t l P am o
( e S t ( en r a m ) ro an a a or a i o an
pe de t hief) 52 Br h m i rite f 54
,
i 2 42 242
v nces , 2 43 2 45 77
2
n n c a an c o
R t m ife
, , , , , ,
us a f Z l 1 03 S m t t h 1 35
so n o S tt ( fa ll f l ) 1 36 a an a a n 2 a va u o
Ryder tr t ry
, , , , ,
A W , f S m adity .
n h h p 1 1 8 S tt .
,s l f i a ns . o a ar asa r s e a, 77
1
,
a va i a, s o o , n
M i h hh h tih
'
Cl y 2 23 h i ti 108 1
'
r c c a a P a, or a a nc av rrrs a n
S m rk d 49
,
C t 118 ar 2 35 , 77
2
S t i n l 45
1
a a an n 1 a ur n n u s , n 1
S av tv adi t te 2 45
,
t i Q ee
,
S m 104 a ava u n, an s a
S m Ved the 62 64 65 S v r ( wi ld m u t
, ,
‘
Sa 15 , 77 1
a a a s, a a a a o n a
S di the erm
, , ,
aa , f 1 92 S am idha s B ahm n B 100 1 00

o ns o 1 0 1 1 02 av na r a a, ur n 1
h ( loe p l t ) 8 1 e ll l 2
, , , ,
S abb a ra a 1 16 l 52 an 77 n n 1 n 1
S b ( p tie e ) 8 1 ryl
, , ,
a r a S m y matriha K h mnc d S h n a a a s e en ra , c ene o a cu
52 e ti m etre e h )
, ,
S acca m/ i Jak t 1 01 c ra - 2 3 6 23 6 a a, n 1
71 4 5 c n s ac
eti ) 7 9 S mbhu ( S iv ) 7 9 7 9 d R l to
,
S adh ( u a sc c S hi f n1 a a 77
2
c e n er an a s n
S iddh
,
S mo
, ,
S ad h y 2 04
as o r 30 b t T las, 97 22 3 a ans, n2 e an a es , 77
2
S ge L L D i bl B it Ki g 1 2 1 S h m idt B er h rd
,
a , S me, e a e o eua ,
'
a so n , n , n2 c , n a ,
1 48 77 S m d d tt 1 62 i h M h 77 1 a u ra a a, sc e a rc en,
1
77 ,
S ha ik Ki g 9 5 9 7 102
a sr an S d b the H ebrew S i di S hm idt R B it g
a, n ,
-
, ,
an a ar, n c ,
.
, e ra
12 0 12 1 bad N a 1 70 I di h E tik d zna , n sc en ro a
P k u T i l 2 12
,
S ha a sr a -
S dhy aa 5 -
b a l b d
a, S /m an es e en es a ns
S t Am bro e 7 7 herm it 95 Q ll d
,
1
S d i ly s n h d an a, a na c e n ue en ar t
tr of
,
S t Augu ti e D Ci D i
, t
S d k t t ( Ch d g pt )
s n , 23 4 ; e v . e ,
an ra o os an ra u a ,
n1 an s .
2 76 1 7n 3 S apta ti, 1 70
S ti pr l 25
es, 1 92 Swede fig re f girl e te
n 1
T w f i m mb n, u o a a n
“
a a c rc u a u
B rahm med t Me
, ,
S b u dh an u, i 14 an na 1 92 n, 77 a cc a ,
Swy erto I di Nig ht T w aif te 23 9 240

,
’
57 nn n, n an s a c as
S hi dr m temple 2 63 T w ey C H 2 6
, , ,
uc n a E t t i m t 81 1 68 n er a n e ns , 77 , a n
white ed with
,
h r e
. .
, , ,
S dhadh t
u ( au a Sy d ( 1 2 6 6 7 n 7 4 13 9 a n a na o s s 77 1
n 1
n 1
n 1
pl ter) l 25n S y k e Hi t y f P
, ,
40
,
as i 103
1
1 9 1 ; K thak g s, s or o e rs a , a o a, n,
te 8 7 200 245 S y k e S i Per y 2 1 4
I ,
S ad ra c as 101 12 1 s, r c 77
1
77 2
S h S pt ti the 46 S yll b le Om the 1 7 1 7 P b d dh i tam ni

, , , , , ,
u a a 1 62 a n 2
77 1
a 77 1
ra n ac n a
the 1 70 1 86
, , , , , , , ,
1 69 1 7 0 Sy tip 39 47 n as , 771
n 1
n
bat ( ug r dy) Syr u e k e erem ie t T yakin y d ya 62
, , , ,
S h/ et ca r ne s a -
ca n ac s ca c on s a a zca n a i na
T eixeir
, , , ,
81 n 1 5n R l i a, e ac ones
Su l ym m outh like the Syri 2 68 2 75 2 77

a an , d P i y d H a, -
e e rs a , e t
ri g f
,
n o 2 14
S lt f B byl 24 T b l ( dru m ) 2 43 Tel g d i g girl 2
,
1
u an o a o n, n a a u u anc n -
s,
S lt M hm d f G h z i T e lugu ett le m e t 1 55
,
u an T b
a 11 u o a n a or , s n s,
T it T em l R m k i t
,
23 1 A 1 03 ( I ac us , nn a a a s na n
S u lt te f D elhi 2 3 7 248 T h 1 5 je ter) 43

.
,
ana o a 771 s
T ikki h i ( ld mother) 2 62 T e m p le S i Ri h rd C
,
S m tr l 55n
, , ,
1
u a a, a z av o r c a
S m eri godde e 2 7 1 T i Po g l fe tiv l f 2 62 T emple d S tee l

.
, , ,
u an ss s, a -
n a s a o an
S m eri l w 2 69 T l b h t Rajp ut m ed 1 51
, , ,
u an a s, Aw k St i 28 a a a a, na a e o r es ,
S u m eri ru ler G ilg me h Tali ( m rri ge tok e ) 2 55

, ,
an 13 1 a s a a n
diyal ( erv t f the

, , , ,
2 73 2 56 2 58 259 2 60 2 61 2 63 T eva s an o
S u m eri w ome
, , , , , ,
215an 2 64 n, 2 61
S m ma
u su Jat k 2 24 ra -T l h p d a l ( wo m
a, e f T E d i
y ( m l e erv a r- c er r- en uo a n o va an a s a
S u d ri wi fe f S i d t t 1 1 6
n a the te m ple ) 247 o r the g d) 2 61
a a, o
T hebe red pro ti i

, , , ,
1 19 Tam 61 773 s, sa c s
t ( pr ti e f the i T mi l Al kE K tha 1 01
,
S unna s ac c s o i 2 76 c r a a sa a 77 1 n,
uit) 1 9 2 T mi l i riptio 2 47 2 47 Th m ph i f ti
, ,
n sc 1
ns , n es o r a,
'
c a or es v
S p r G r d 103 T mil P d m ( Nay r d i g ree e

, ,
u e na o r a u a,
( G ) l 5 a a a a a nc n c u l
gi l ) 261 Th eve ot
,
S p tt Jat k 2 24
u a a- a a, 2 50 r s n
Y k h med 7 T mil ettle m e t 1 55 T ho m
,
S p ti k
u ra a, a a s a na F W A i a s n s, 77 1 as,
“
n
der i H ti g E y R l
.
,
T mi l S udr wome
.
,
’
S p ti k
u ra mm a, co 2 62 an n a a n, as n s nc e
hief f S t a k 95 9 7 T mmuz lover f I ht r 2 73

. .
c o a ni 134a, a o s a n 1
ity f 7 60 T ho m
, , , ,
S p t i h t h it
u ra s 2 74 a, c o f C t im p é 1 as o an r
ho p o C mpbe
, , ,
S ara
(g ) d 1 9 9 o T a m l i p t a 1 5 3 1 5 4 1 64 T m R ll ra s n, a
Ki g 1 1 7 1 1 9 Th G lde Ag of
.
, , , , ,
“
Su ra s e n a , 1 72 1 74 n -
e o n e
A h t t ( I ht r)
, ,
”
S a
urrn k hl 2 1 1 2 1 2 2 1 3
or T it h o m bi C mb idg A
-
an or s ar s a ura a r e
S ma da ( toi let b xe ) 2 1 2
, , , ,
ur -
n 2 76 oHi t y 27l s s or n1
S m h Per i ter m f h hl T fij a f ( T jore) 247 Thorb r
, ,
ur a , s an or B m? o , a v ir an u n, au 0
T jore 2 47
,
2 1 4 2 15 2 1 8 -
Af g h F ti 43 an an ro n er ,
ook pie hor di e

, ,
S t m X V 4 A H
‘
ura a j i ( B I) 2 T
a n ar k m ( 5 ) 2 5 6 T k i t au a a n na s , s n s on
S u y p b h a ( Bo k VII I) 2
,
Ta e mu i i
, ,
r a ra t Ak b o M gi d Ep i ns n , s c an a ar s
’
a c an x er r
Ki g 80 83 85 o rt 23 8 234
,
S s mu ar an , n S i 77 c u c ence , 77
1
Ki g 2 02 orm horpe
, , , , ,
S h us e na , T ( f n
) 4 , T S d i i a nus s n3 ca n na v a n
teritie ) 79
, ,
Y l tid S t i
’
S t
us ru a S mhita B h i h g t T p (
a 25 s ra a as a us s 77 1
: u e -
e o r es ,
tr l tio 2 1 1 2 1 2
,
Tar k 5
,
’
2
na s a ns a n, l 47 1 66 -
a a, n
G hi ht d T h th the book f 3 7n
,
S iit 75 ra , Ta at h r an a, esc c e es o o
t ( h te ted )
, ,
S i t pat m h
r ra a B ddhi m
a a ro i I di b s 1 30 e s , u s us n n en , ue er
1 84 n4
t t S hi f Th yd l 5 l se z vo n c e ner , uc n 1
good w m ) T g T hur to
.
,
S tt ( ti i
u ee sa , . e . C t
o d an aran a , s n, as es an
T i G ver me t m o opo ly
,
54 2 79 772
f S th I d i 2 3 4 ar ,
o n n n o ou er n n a, 77
S h hh t Jat k 2 2 3
uva nna a f 2 41 a a -
2 5 8 2 58
a a, 2 59 2 65 I o 77 2
S vam i k r
, , , ,
S n, 13 T t 15
an a a,
g p hi l N t i S a 77 1 ra ca o es n 07
S v rg 59 y G r i de L i
,
2
I d i 2 58
’
a a, T a ss a c n ne x n a, 77
for m of m rri ge r ble Courti e t l Th Jat k 223

, ,
S y mva a va r a a a c a sa n e es usa -
a a,
T li m O i t l Tiberi the Em peror

,
88 R a s a n s,
”
ev ue r en a e us ,
S ve d D i h tory of 48
,
l Am i i 28 Tibet 2 42 2 3
’
n an s s 77 c e r ca ne , 77
Sw editio f the G t T t h yay 5 T ibet H im l y

, , ,
an s
’
n
‘ o es a a sa nc a a, u 1 an a a a s,
R m o m 1 01 a nor u T ve ier J e B pti te 2 41 n K i la

1 i the 2 a rn an a s a sa n 772
r the
,
lled
,
tr
, ,
Sw m ul m
a rn a t i T a,i T l f,
o un a n c a T il k ( m k aver n er , r a ve s o ans a a a on
by V B ll 24l he d) 69
.
,
1 43 . a , n3 a ,
77 3
INDEX —
I S AN S KRIT WORD S ETC , .
na med , U pak o sa, wife

o f Va r a r uc h i
, Va r h te her
s a, ac of Va r aru
2 8 , 3 0, 3 1 , 3 2 , 33 , 3 4, 3 5 , 1 1 , 1 3 , 1 6, 1 7 , 1 8 , 24,
3 6, 41 , 42 , 5 4, 1 67 3 6, 55
Upa ma , 30 n 2
V the divi e j d
a r u na , n u
Upa naya na , sa c a red thre d 1 9 8 2 00
he r ere y
,
to a c m o n , 5577 1
V t k
a sa n a frie d f U
a, n o
Upa nis ha ds , the , 1 077 , 242 77
3 3
y 9 7 1 2 1 1 36 1 3 8 1
a na , -
tory f brother V r h
, , ,
s o ,
U pa v a r s h a , of a s a, 1 50 1 53 , 1 64, 18 7 18 9
- -
1 3 , 1 7 , 30 , 3 1 , 3 6 , 54 Va sa n t a s e n a, 8 7
pe d t )
Tadrr ( e a r -
n an s 262 Upaya s ( the me a n s o f s uc Vasa v a da t t a, wife of U a a dy
r g th g m e
,
c ss ) , 1 2377
2
T a ac a n u s ar ma h 1 22 , 1 2 8 , 1 3 4 1 3 5 , 1 3 7 , 1
-
m de from 2 14 frie d
,
a U pe n dra b a la , n o f S ri 1 49 , 1 50 , 1 51 1 53 , 1 64, 1
-
Tr v ore temple d tt
,
a a nc at , 2 46, a a , 1 07 1 8 4, 1 8 7 18 9 , 1 9 0, 1 9 1 , 2
-
the moo
,
2 6 1 , 2 62 Ur , n go d wor -
v Q ee
Vasa i , u n , 22 3
Tr e n c k n e r , V , Pa li Mis ce lla ny , s hipped in , 2 70 V u
as edn am Vid h i i m a , 9 6
‘
wife i g ur
.
U r v a si , of K n P u other of
Va suda t t a ( m V
T re ti di tri t f the Tyro l
n no s c o r a v a s , 2 01 r hi
uc ), 11
ke t m i the 1 4 ou t
,
ca c us o n , 77 U s na r a , M n , 1 8 , 1 8 77
i 3
i g ofthe g
Vasuk i , K n Na a s ,
T t
re v e n o 2 50 Utta ma , 3 077 2
6 1 77 , 1 00, 1 00n2 , 1 2 2 , 1 2
1
T idh m dru k by d
r a i g n a nc n Utta r a Rama Cha r ita , the brother
Va s un e m i, o f Va s
girl 25 8
, ,
2
l 84n 1 00
dr g
,
T il h
r oc Da 75
a na sa , 77 1 Utpa ladi, u s o f, 2 1 2 t dy i g
Va sa , U a a na , K n o f,
T iph la j ui e
r a f u ed i
, c o , s n U t sa v a s ,the two , 262
9 6, 9 9 , 1 00 , 10 1 , 1 2 0 1 -
j 2
a n a nas , 1 2 12 8 , 133 1 3 8 , 1 49 1 53 , 1
- -
T i p a i (S iv ) 95
r ur r a 77 1 1 84, 1 8 7 18 9 -
Tri t te f 258 258 t G m

,
s an,1 65 V dd a a , c as o n 1 Va sa a nd ul a , t w o B r
Trumbu ll Th V i h v e t 2 40 2 43 2 44
,
m ed
,
Bl d C , e oo o ve a s na a s c , , , ,
a ns nam ,
60 , 6 1
na nt 98 247
77 Vat syaya na , Kama S irtra ,
T hi pe k i g peop le 2 7 7
,
s -
s a V i h it n 2 64 s, a s n av e, 2 3 4, 2 3 477 , 2 3 6
2
T l
u a va , temple t 252 V i Kuver 2 02 a
'
a s ra v a na , o r a, Va t t a ppa lli Mut t a t u , 2 63
B r ahm med the
,
T g bh d
un a 2 48 a V is a ra, a v n a ra , an na Vay u P a r ana , 2 00
T i ( Per i prep r tio f e e tedt
, ,
ut a 78 7 8
s an a a W n or 771 V c k ns e n d is
the eye ) 2 13 2 14 V isy te 8 7 2 00

, ,
s a a cas S ag en, 2 6, 51 771 , 108 773 ,

the
, , , ,
Tiiti Nam Vaj

‘‘
-
N k h h b i 43 a,
y i S m / ita a 23 2 s a a sa ne a r 1 41 77 2
m h t i frie d
, , , ,
1 68 1 70 V j f S i a ra s us n o r Ve d a k u m b h a , i n s t r u c
d tt 1 07 med
, ,
T m 61
va n 3
a a, na 79
Tyro l ( Ult the Tre V l g i ( right h d ) 2 60 ed the
, ,
i en n n a an a an V as, 1 2 77 , 1 7 , 1 8 ,
1
ti o di tri t) ke u tom V le ti e d O r o tory

, ,
n s c ca c s a n n an s n, s 1 9 8 , 2 00, 2 01 , 2 03 , 2 05
i the 1 4 Ve
,
n f 1 03 7 7. o la ( Bo o k X I) , 2
V leri re etr
, ,
Fl Ag 1 90 Veli m
'
a na a c c us , r o n, s ua
q
V liy S i k iy k k 2 63 a a r -
ar a a r, 2 47 , 2 47 n 2
Ud k 69 69
a a, V ll b h s k t i Ki g 1 07 1 1 0
77 4 te a a a a n Ve tlaid , c a s o f, 259 , 261 ,
Ud k ih ( pl r l i trume t l the Ver te

, , , ,
G
-
a a V p u a ns n a a na a r va , a Pa z , ua m a la , 1 68
e f d k ) 69 Z berer t ry
,
c as o Va
u a a Jat k 2 24 n
‘
1 na r a -
a a, Ve r g ili us , a u s o
Ud y (pr perity ) 1 2 1 the

, ,
a a Va
os i d Jat k 2 25 77 3 na r n a -
a a, 2 477 1
Ud y Ki g f V t ex e e t) 1 6 red t
, ,
a ana , 94 V ( ll n o a sa , a ra c n 77
2
Ve sali , sa c a n k i n , 22 5
G e er f t ‘
, ,
9 6 99 1 00 10 1 1 20 1 2 4 V hi -
a r ar uc as a u ss o Vetata P a ncha virns a ti,
A r ti G A G rier o
, , , , ,
”
1 2 8 1 33 13 8 1 49 1 53 1 8 2 - -
c os c s, s n, 8 2 n , 1 08 n
1 1
g bi v pir
. .
, , ,
1 84 1 8 7 1 8 9 I d A t 50
- n . n . 771 Ve tala s ( o l ns o r a m
U g li o 40
, ,
o n V hi
n3 P hp d t 7 ar a r uc or us a an a , 1 3 6, 1 3 6n , 1 9 7 , 2 06
2
U hl d D G r f ity
, ,
“ 9 1 1 16 17 Ve t a sa , c o f, 1 2
an R m er 18 2 4 3 0 a vo n o 773 ,
i g
, , , , , , , ,
166 3 4 3 8 40 45 49 50 53 Vi b h i sh a n a , Kn of
h
, , , , , , ,
Ujj yi i 9 46
a n 76 1 1 1 1 1 2 53 5 4 5 8 5 9 75 n 2 92 77
1
77
1
Rak s a s a s , 1 42 1 44 -
f r origi V ed
, , , , , , , , , , ,
122 1 24 1 25 1 2 7 13 4 V n ( 1
77 , l ar as or ou na Vidh um a , a s u n a m 96
te ) 8 7
, , , , ,
1 3 5 13 7 1 5 1 1 53 J cas s Vidhurapa ndita ata ka , 12 2 -
pro e of pro r h ge i di he p e i g
, , , ,
Ulki g ord a i ( o V n E i c ss a n a n, n n sc s Vidy adha r a ( o ss s s n s p

cur g m le ) 50
in M r he o f ei e W
s wit h r ft
77 a c n au s n r an and c c a
) 2 03 20
d r h die
, ,
i the Tyro l 1 4
,
U lt en n d g i t i n e r un u c as a s Vidyad h ara s ( i n d e p e n d
U m ( P rv ti ) 6 7 9 7 9 he perhu
,
a a a d p h 77
2 c n un e ur o a i sc en su m a n s) , 2 , 3 , 6 ,
d J K h ler
, , ,
”
U g d A
n na , Lit t .t ,
an S t d y . o
,
e r a ur e n , a ur a 9 4, 100, 1 2 8 , 1 52 , 1 88 , 1
H a mmur a bz s Gesetz , 2 70771 R e view, 40n 2 03 , 204
gr d
Vi d y u t p r a b h a , an Vyag h ra b h at a , 1 0 7 ( po e ed f m
Ya ksha ss ss o
d ghter f B li 108
au o a Vyas a na ( c s o f vi e ki g ) n s power ) 203 s
u le of S i
, ,
erv t f the
,
Vig t b h y
a a a a, nc r 1 2 477 1 Y k ha s a s, s an s o
d tt 106 107 1 1 8
a a, 7 , 10 , 3 7n , 5 l n , 6 2 1
f rm f G e
, ,
Vig h s 1 09 , 1 1 8 , 1 62 , 1 63 , 1 7
W di F lk L re i We t
’
ne a, o o an sa ,
a a, o -
o n s
1 9 7 , 2 03 , 2 62
1 77 4
Vig e M d S t i I di I d A t 1 3 1
e rn n a, n n
Y a m a da msh tr a , c hief
W ld B ohmi h M h
.
’
.
,
n au, u, ecr e a r e o
r
. ’
a au , sc e a rc en,
Ta r e , co ntena nt l Ar t d ex Asu a s , 95
’ ’
20 2 6
p rimer s es
p
’
ense es sans se
a
77 ,
W rd W A Vi w f th e o e
Ya m n a ,
‘
u the river ( J u
1
v o ir , s a ns s e a r le r , cl s ans 7n
.
, ,
’
p H isto ry L iter a tur e a nd Re
s é crir e , 8 1 77 Yaug a n dh a raya n a , mi
,
lig ion of the H indoo s 2 41

V y
i a ana a ,
j gr 233 , 2 3 7 , 2 48 ,
2 4l n 4
2 42
, ,
of the i g
K n o f Va s t
2 49 , 2 66 1 2 1 1 2 4, 1 35 13 8 , 1 5
W rd W
, - -
H The S ea l
Vik ra m ad i t ya , K n , 4677 i g 2
a ,
Cy linder s of Wes ter n

. .
,
Asia ,
1 84, 1 8 7
Vik ra m asa k t i , 1 07 , 1 10 , 1 1 1 , Ygg dr as il ( S c a n din
2 7 277 2
1 19
W rre Nirayava liya S utta ,
swi hi g tree
n ) , 1 4477 - 1
de rmed
Vina shta ( fo ) 1 8 5
a
2 23
n,
gi
Yog a ( m a c ) , 3 8 n, 40771
eeti g
,
Vin as h t a k a , 1 84, 1 85 Yag a ( m n ) , 2 63

i t ther
V na a, m o G ru of
W ter W
a s, tr G , an s of .
Y o g a k a ra n di k a, f
da ,
. .
a a
S tr apa r o la , 4677 2
1 4377 2
Weber E R m 2 5
a sc etic ed
c a ll 1 56,
form of G e
,
a s te r n o a n c es
Vinaya k a , ,
1 59 , 1 61
We o e i tori e
’ ,
an s a ,
llc m H s c a l Mu s um ,
ln 4
216
i g
Y o g a n an da , K n , 4077
Vi dhy f re t
n a o s , 7 , 9 , 30 , 5 9 , 7 6 ,
W e ls fo rd , Ma c c ullo c h , C rooke 45 , 46, 49 , 5 1 , 53 , 5
1 1 4, 1 1 9 , 133 , 1 34, 1 36 , 152 , 57
hi
1 53 , 1 8 2 lls , 7 77 , 9 n , 60 ,
a nd ,
“
S erpe t
n V o r s h ip,
V
-
Y o g a ndh a r a , m n s i i te
o ti
4
66, 7 6, 1 1 6 , 1 52 ; m un a n s ,
1
ti g H as n s Ency R e l Eth ,
’
. . .
S a t ani k a , 9 5 , 9 7
2 03 , 2 04
r ge
10 , 2 2 ; a n , 9 2 , 13 3 , 13 4,
We ter r m a c k , Ma rr iag e Cer e
Y o g a t t il Po , 2 63 tti
13 6, 182
s
Y o g e svara , B a r h
Vi rab a h u a Raj pii t , 1 5 1
’
Whee er
mo nies in Mo r o cco , 2 1 7
l 2 50
Rak sh as , 1 6 , 13 6n ,
a
3
3
Vira c h it a, a n a tte d t the Wi i
n an o f
lk n so n llIa nners a nd
e a su r e s of
h re
a m , 18 7
A
t e
a n c ) , 3 , 3 77 ,
1
1 44,
Vi ra raj e nd ra , n sc i riptio of n
Customs o
f th e ncient
1 51 , 1 5 2
,
Egyptia ns , 2 15
1 55n 1
Yo shita, 1577
Visak h ila , 62 , 63
Wi i o ier ll a m s , M n ,
1 277 , 3 l n ,
2 1
Yo s hita h, 1 577
5 977 , 63 n , 6977 , 7 9 77 , 1 2477
3 1 1
k II
1 1
Vi sh a m a si la ( B o o XV I) , 2 Yud h i sh th ira , 5 177 1
ih
V s n u , 4n , 5577 , 8 0, 9 677 ,
2 1
Wi 1
editor lls , D r , of H aj j i
Y ul ea nd B u n ll, r e
B a ba of Ispa ha n, 2 1 4
1 03 , 1 08 , 1 08 77 , 109 , 1 43 77 ,
2
Wi o
1
ls n , Co llected Wo r ks , l n , 2
J
o bso n, 2 42 n , 2 50 77
1 2
2 5, 6077 ; D es cr iptive Ca ta
1
e
Y ul a n d Co r , The dier
2 44, 2 56 , 2 66 o
f S er M a r co P o lo ,
log ue of the M acke nz ie MSS ,
Vish n ug u pt a o r Ka utilya , 2 33 1 04, 1 05 , 1 4177 , 13 ,
2 2
editor
.
o f D a s a Kumara
’
131 ; -
Vi sh n um a t i , 9 5 2 4277 , 2 4777 ; Ca thay a

3 3
Cha rita , 2 3 4, 3 47 7 ; Ess ay s
2
Vis nu Pa r ana ,
h the, 1 77 , 103 ,
2
o n S a ns kr it L iter a ture ,
4
4
7n ,
Way Thither , 63 77 , 10 1
2 00, 2 01 , 2 02 , 2 3 1
1 7 77 , 75 77 , l 47n , 1 62n ;
3 1 2
d ghter of f th er of the
1
Vish n usak t i , au Z a l, a
H indu Thea tr e , 5 777 , 1 1 877 ;
t m 103
, 3 2
7 0, 73 Rus a
Vishnu Pa rana , 1 77 , 2 00
Z zib r b g for h
2
rh ed Wir ike
,
Visv a da t ta , B a m a n n a m
'
an a a s e
,
t S s, B ritish Go b lins , ,
11 7 2
k hl i o217 n,
7 6n
Vis v am it ra , a
'
her it
m , 1 1 1,
Worth am , B Ha l , m cal e etri Z berer V g ili
au t er us , s o
2 01
ver io “
.
the tory the 2 4 771
o e t rie n of S of
Ze d f b l bird
,
s
Visv e sva ra , c m m n a s o f, n u o us
7 5n 1 D e v a s m i t a, o urn Roy J E 10
,
4
a 0
( h)
. .
o ros
As S o c , 1 7 2 1 8 1
eed
,
-
Vita 64, 6477 , 65

4
Z m hit ( i f
ife i dex
. .
er as
p u s -
ur
W ra t isla w
iz g p t
V a a a am di tri t of S o th S l vo i 1 32
s c
on l -
n in
2 70
dr
Ma a s , 2 1 3
Wright
u a n a,
Z m hit
er as ik ( v u or z ru
o e r ted per o
V6du si ( c n s c a
-
Th G t
s ns ) ,
R m ,
.
, es a o an
wom e ) 2 70 n
m 1 1 6 ; L ti S t i
ubi e f the
2 ,
o ru 77 a n o r es ,
2 78 ,
Z ik r u, c o n c n s o
1 69
Vri a m, 1 77
t 4 1 2
2 70
Vr itti ( l o g
s s ) , 75 n1 Z ing e rle , Kinder und
Vyadi, brother of In d ra da tt a , Yaj n a d a t t a , 1 9 , 2 0, 2 1 m ii rchen, 2 6
1 1 , 12 , 1 6, 1 7 , 1 777 , 30 , 3 1 ,
3
Yaj n a so m a , B a m a n n a rh med Zor ter A t 1 9 9
o as ves a ,
Z lm ( Ar bi i nju ti e )
, ,
36 , 3 8 , 3 9 , 40 1 06 u a c s c ,
3 00 THE OCEAN OF S TO RY
A n th r o p o lo g ic a l S o c i e ty ht r Ar t , Is a in , 2 7 2 Atha r ra Veda , 5677 , 1 99 ,
o
f L o ndo n, M emo ir s r ea d teri g other “
Ar t o f En n An
’
s A tte d t
n an s o f s the god
bef o r e the, 2 537 7 1
B dy Bl m fie ld P o oo r oc . 2 00 2 03 ; o-
a f S iv ( G
ti o y g oh m
, ,
An m n am o n M a Am P hil S 38 os oc 77 6 , 677 , 2 02
2
origi the A t of S te li g ttire

. . .
,
Th “ A m a n in
m e dan s , n of us e r a n e, , wo
Bloo m fie ld 1 1 8
,
o f, 2 1 3 77
2
83
timo y f we vi g u f di g ttr ti the o e
,
An n ( j
r as an ana ,
) 2 1A t
2 ; r o a n n a n A ac o n o f m l
e ui ph ret
s sq s ul u o f, g rl d 1 00
2 15 ; a an s, t
Ea s , 49n , 50n
1
tri u ph i d e
s l 211 ; A th d t
o re , work Hi du r as
’
s ra , a on n ttr ti
A ac o n s o f sur ma, 2 1
po dered polity 2 33 2 3 3 2 65 Aufgege e e G tt
,
w 211 77
1
ss n o
ti uity the Arti le g ld p od i g 20 ; V lk l d Lieb

, , , , ,
An q of use o f ko hl, c o -
r uc n n Z ur o s cun e ,
te t f h tity 42 1 65
, ,
2 15 s o c as l 3n 3
withi u m erou
,
the
,
Ape Ne ph rit , , 2 16 1 68 ; n n s Ausg ewii hlte Erz a hlung

pe
A s, 9 ther rti le 1 3 1 1 32 o a c s, -
Md hd rhs htri obi ‘
Ja c
ppe r e gr Ar t i le f h tity 42 1 65
, ,
A a an c o f da r b ha a ss, c s, o c as 2 26
1 68 ; the m gi ote Au pi iou b thi g
,
y
,
5 677 ; o f D a s us , 2 06 2 07 22 ; -
a c, n s s c s a n
f lk l re f m rk 49 ; o m e
,
Ara b ia D eserta , D oughty , 2 17 m tif i on o n o -

o o a 11 s, n,
r bi fi tio
A a an c n, e
sn a k s m gi l 2 5 2 9 ; re ipe f
in , a ca -
c or A S hw b
us B i li g
c a en, r n er
m k i g m gi 28 v rietie Au teritie 4 5 9 1 2
,
10 1 n 1
a n a c, a s s s,
Ar bi method of rryi g m gi l 2 9
, , , ,
a an f m tif ca n o o s on a ca
141 , 7 4, 7 6 , 1 1 1
2 077 ,
m o ey 1 1 7 1 17 Artifi i l e leph t 1 3 3 1 3 4
,
77 3 o f De va da tt a , 7 9 , 7 9 77
]
n c a an -
Ar bi me f G r d Artifi i l produ tio f mole p e ed with r h

, , ,
a an na or a u a c a c n o s, l as Va s a
bird q a ( lo g e k
’
ed )
an 4 9 50 n -
n c n1
77 on the im y
H ala a , 5 ,
Arti i du eti
, , ,
1 04 ( k m m a l ) 2 60 sa n s a ar of H n as c cs,
B urt Ary the l d f the perfor ed by

,
A bi
ra Nig ht an Th i s, e, on ans n an o m a Br
( se eN ig ht ) 1 t A rs Th B h 77d 1
k e c ss u s , e,
”
an ar ar , from the e D ccan , 1 8
A bi N ig ht Th L e 8 1 formed by i i
.
, ,
ra an J B mb y B R y A
s, e, an 77 o ur n o a r o s Pa n n a t
Ar bi t le i the Nig ht y
. . . .
,
a an a S 198 n s, oc la a , 3 2
u tr i me ge
.
,
2 7 28 Ay N ti Myth l g y f r an a o ns , o o o A s a l an ssa
Ar bi k h i h ( horripi l
,
’
a c us th C a r ra1 30 a e, o x, 8 2n
ti ) 120on A e io 1
f H i m al y t sc ns n o a a o A uthor of mu i s c, G
prep re f l tjour ey 1 2 1
,
A h l gi l R p t A C
rc eo o
a ca e o r s, un a or as n 2 40
A eti ( adh ) 7 9 Zoro ter
.
,
i g h m 23 8
n n a 77 1
sc c s u 77
1
Avesta , as , 1
99 ,
eti ed
, ,
A h l gi l S
rc eo o
a
y f I d i A
ca mur ve Y g k o n a, sc c na o a ar
1 55 2 47 n 1
di k
n 1
fe m le 1 56 1 58 an a, a a B by l i
a L w Co n an a
Ar her 2 4 J h
.
, , , , ,
c s,
2
1 59 161 1 88
77 -
o E y B it 2
ns, nc r
Ar hite t re my ti A eti i m 55 7 9 7 9 B k er to m i N
. .
, ,
’
c 108 c u s c sc c s 77 1
a s c us n
m ber i A eti i m F C Co y
, , , ,
”
nu 2 42 n, 77
3
sc c s n h m 14 a 77
A hi i H t l d 1 68 h rm
.
be re E y B it 79 B ld e
.
, ,
an 1
rc v o, ar a nc r 77 a n ss , c a a
Are ut 255 ; di trib tio A eti i m ( Hi d ) A S

. .
, , ,
ca n s, s u n sc c s n u 56 77
of 2 44 ; G ede H ti g B ll o fferi g
. .
,
E y
’
n, as n s nc a s, f 56 n s o 77 1
V leriu Fl B g le i lver 25 5 2 56
.
, ,
Agr o n, 1 90a R l Eth 7 9 s a c c us , e n 1 an s
Ar m e H ei ri h D A eti u teritie f the G ge

. .
, , , ,
”
S im n c f
e r, sc c s, a s s o B k
an o an s,
r k D t h V lk bii h Hi d 79 the 107

,
’
1
oc s eu sc e o s c er , n u, n on
A h m ed f h i ig or e f the G od v ri
,
97 n 2
s a o s n a nc B k
an s o a a
Ar m ed m o e led i the k i g 68 69 70
, ,
en c nc a n n B a nn ii O Afg h or P ur an 7
tifi i l e leph t 133 A i ti Q t ly R i w E H Thorb r

, , ,
ar c a an s a c ua r er ev e 43 u n,
P rk er i the 2 1 4 B pti t m i i ry W
. .
, , ,
133 1 34 n 1
a n a s s s o na
Ar m 30 ; for e f ll fo r
, .
A i ti S o iety the Roy l 40

, ,
s, c o a u s a c c a 77 2 41 2 41 774
B rb ri
,
A pe t of I ht r di ffere t
, , ,
24 2 4 n 2
s c s s a n a ( y
ad ) 1 52an as u 77
1
Ar m y d t f o m the tr m p B rber te N i 49
, , , ,
us 2 72 r a a cas or a
li g f
,
gold p od i g 2 0 B rber tt hed t

,
n 1 82 1 82o 1 83 A
an, 77
1
77 ss , -
r uc n 77 a s a ac c
Arriv l te m ple t T jore 2

, ,
i pp i ted by the
,
f a G adh y t A
o un a a ssa s s n s a o n a an 4
rt 65 three B hm 2 1 2 2 B rre w m e d i ki
,
’
S t ah ava ana s c o u ra a ns , a n o n, r n
Ar g t S pirit ( Br h m a) 10 b l d by 9 8 ; pret
,
ult vi e f 1 24
,
ro an A a , s sa c o 77
1 oo 77
A ig ti f Up k s with
, , , ,
2
10 77 ss na o ns o a o a d h do f 22 7
a as o
Arr f bewi lderm e t 1 84 her w ld b l ver 33 B e of K i l ir u m

,
o w o n ou -
e o s, as a asa , c c
1 84 ; f love th t le ve l ti g the 3
, ,
2
A ldy 2 05
’
1
77 o S t S ili a c a s s va a na rau a ra , a n 77
the rm our of e lf re tr i t P t Wome

,
a At g t i L B
s -
s a n ar a s a o n, B i i
a s v s : n
H ti g thr gh D edi tio
. .
,
1 26 E y R l Eth as n s nc e ou ca n
Arr w D eity me M
. . .
,
ofl 3 1 32
s o 2 7 5 2 75
o ve , , , n 1
,
a ssu as
—
INDEX II GENERAL
Ba s i v is —co ntinued ete l e ti g 249 B -
a n B irthpl e f Kri h ac o s na ,
rivi e g e ete l le f 82 100
,
Jo ur n Anth
”
P l s, B a n, th a 1 3 8 23 1
ur
w ett
. .
ete l le ve 255 ; di trib tio

,
B ir t h f the B ddh t le
, ,
S o c B o mb ay , F a
. c , B a s, s u n s o u a, a
2 55n 1 f 244 o the previo (Jat k ) 2 us a
et fruit
as
B ete l t 2 56
,
s ( Mxv o v) , B irth P rv t fo m e 4
,
Ba sk s o f fi rs t -
nu s, s, a a i s
’
r r,
l 5n B eute l M t l h an e c en u B it h be l g i g t
c D on n o e\
re ief rvt
,
W derhor K de U
.
Am a a a i , m it
”
Ba s -
l s at un n, a n, n 15 8 1 59
a,
1 2577 ; a t Ba
1 rhut t 42 d Oli b m er 26 en ve n a u en , B it h
c d pepper m tif 1
an
,
o
or h of t e of B ewi lderm e t the rrow f
,
,
”
B a ss a , H a sa n ,
al , n , a o , 17 1
N ig hts , 2 7 , 2 8 1 84 1 84 77 2
B it h
c d the pepper 1
an
th b o d ure for B h dd S al Jat k 225
,
,
Ba of l o as a c a a- a- a a, 1 59
l epr y o s , 9 8 77 B ib li l kedE hah 2 7 1 ca s B ite f o k e 1 07
a s na
th o yi g
,
Bl k be d ro d the
,
Ba o f h o t c a ls , l B ib li I di
n in a , 37 46 2 3 7
o n ca , 77 2
n, 77 1
ac a s un ne
O g
.
,
7 977 1 B ib li g phi d o ra e es uvr a es a s tri g f 2 56 n o
Ba thi gn , a us pi iou c A b
s , 1 83 ; i n Ch vi 2 7 2 8ra es , au n, Bl kac ol r fe red by
c ou
,
a
the G ge re ief
,
S pirit 2 12 2 1 7
,
s , 3 2 , 67 10 1 l
1 05 12 8 1
an 1 68 1 7 1
77 n 1
s,
di mf rt ed by
, , , , ,
B l k oxide g
,
of sc o o 1 86
c a us l 89 77
1
n ac f m o an an
t k b o d B ibli g phy f Si Ri h d
, ,
1 4, 1 5 i n a an o f l o , o ra o r c ar 2 15
9 7 9 7 77 , 9 8 n i n
2
the red B t sa c N M Pe zer
ur o n, n Bl k e i g
ac f the
n n te o
t
. .
,
a n k a t Ve s li , 2 25 2 2 6 23 4 ) rite f 2 40 244
2
(m i
a -
n ss i o
wd med B l k he d ure for 1 9 1

, , ,
‘
Ba na Ma k a ra da n sh
B ib li th q d C i
o e ue es ur e u
a,
'
ac a c
the Bl k et o
, ,
tr a, 1 3 9 , 1 40, 1 41 ; o n 23 6 2 5
77 an
( m b y)
l t ca c un
pi r h B iblioth eq e N tio le L m de 256
,
lla , 1 47 148 ;
-
Lo a u a na e, a
reve ge the
, ,
B le i g erem y f h
’
an ha s
j g n 28 on , ss n c on o
B ird Alex der d the

,
1 46 1 49
-
an an d y (p yah ii h
a an
) 2 av c a na
gig ti 103
,
B le i g the bride 244

,
B ayad er e , 253 an c, ss n
i g Gir B ird de riptio of G ru d B lo k he d B r h m giv

,
B aya d é r e : o r , D a n c n ls sc n a a, c a a an ,
ther I di
,
o f So u n n a , Th e ,
1 03
”
pri pi ke t the
a c ca o
B ird ge ro k rvi g
,
M emo irs r ead b ef o r e the i -

nu n c -
ca n s, l3 n 14
3
oh Blood b th re
,
Auth S o c L o ndon, D r J n 1 03 -
a as a cu
hortt
.
lepr y 9 8
.
S , 2 5 3 , 2 53 77 B ird
1
h lf li h l f e g le a -
o n, a -
a os 77
er the the g i ffi 104 B lo d b thi g i t k

, , ,
B a a n d H ira n ya g upt a , , r n a, o a n n a an
B ird
,
9 7 9 7 ; be lief i
’
53 , 5 4 i B d dh g h n u a o sa s 77 2
m n
e r terrified io f ble h tthi li g 104 p opertie f 9 8 ; g i
,
B a b y l n , 53 a s, a n a, r s o 77
e t bird the G re t Bird of the r e f G r d fro m the right k ee 2

,
B a s s a nd s, a ac o a u a, n
e re ted to the t r ed i to p 58 58
,
Ta l la 9 0, 9 1
9 8 9 9 1 42 1 43 1 44 1 46 u n n sa 77
e ti g the drum Bl d ove t 98

, , , , , , , , ,
, 1 1 8 , 1 1877
1 47 2 2 2 2
B a n oo c na n 77
e utif e t B ird whi h h k e the fr it

, ,
B a ul Pa la c Ea s o f c s a s u B lo o d Co vena nt, The , Tr um b

the S un a nd N orth the fro m the tree be ri g ll
of a n a 9 877
Ea rth ,
”
horpe T thi g u ef l to m k i d
, Sc a ndi n s s u an n ,
d
Blo o , do ha da for the k in
na v ia n Ta les , 2 5 103 223
Be d, the gi m a c , 26 B ird d be t the G re t
s an as s, a Bl ood dri i g by
nk n
-
b ar
Bed of pi e yi g
s k s, l n T le re l ted t
on a, the 90
a a o w me
o n , 98 77
ood W bi
, ,
H
”
79n 1 91 Bl Ro n s
white otu e ti g
. .
B ird e ou ter t with

,
H a s n s Ency R el
’
Bed o f l s s, 1 19 , s, nc n s a se a
e orm o 104
. .
1 1 9n 1
n us, 9 8 77
Be e , ogre ife depe de t B ird i omp r tive ly re e t
’
s l n n s n c a a c n Blo od the f re t
in o s , se
th t ee ti m e pro f f exi te e torie writte with

,
, 8
on a of a
q u n 1 3 1 s, o o s nc s s n 9
egg i g b et f gi g ti 105 d the w ter
,
, g op al m , 2 56
B a sk B lo o i n , a d ro
'
n -
d o an c, a
B eitr iig e z ur Indischen Er o tik B ird the m t pop l r i dex s os u a n ( S u pre e m S o ul , 9

)
da s L ieb es le b en des S a nskr it i I di t le 13 1 n n an a s, Bl ood pr re
to o cu a so n , w a
v o lkes nac h Q denB irth f r m er 2 0

uellen 60 ; of o 77
1
in g in , 9 877
h idt the w 2 1 e ot eye i e
, , ,
da rg es te llt, B Sc m s an s , B lu l us , s l k a , 30
B irth m t rity t 2 04 e to i g
.
,
2 3 4771 a u a B lu s c k n , 7 0
-
e ie do b e B irth f G t m 242 ; of e to e i ge the

, ,
B l f in a u l , 3 777 2
o au a a, 77
3
B lu s n m a
-
, sac x
B le ief gi propertie
in m a c G dh y 61 ; f P t k
s of un a a, o u ra a, 2 42
b oo
l d , 9 877 1 9 ; f rm er f P t k 19 o o u ra a, Blu e thr ted
-
oa ivo ne
( S a) ,
e ief rit
, ,
B l ( S a n sk 20 ; f S h
5677 1 a k 95 ;
77 1 o a a sr ni a, G
B lut im la ub en u Ab erg la u
tr
.
e t go d i ver
B l , l or s l , 25
f Ud y
3 9 9 1 00 ;
o f a ana , o der Me nschhe it, D as , S a
e g i o k re pirit l voi e
,
”
B n al F l Lo , -
V Ind
hi a rar uc s ua c 9 8n
m t o r wi d
.
t the 1 6 1 6
,
Ant , D a a n , 1 3 1
. a , , 77
1 B a , a l , 12 6
B o r b e k the k i g
a r h iot
a s n
’
sc ar rh
B a m an f ro m the D e ccan , Bre k i g w ll pe ll
a n a s, s s
te itie er o ed by
,
1 26 1 26 771 a us f m r 1 36
a, r s
p
B ret t le f V
,
B odi e the m pti of the

,
c a ss u on 18 on a o
r hm wm lothe Avi e
,
’
M l i 27 ”
f ’
2 40 B in
( gy )i
an a a an o an s c s, s , e us ne ,
B odie p iti the

,
B i i d l C
’
s, f os on o 83 r e v a re t e a o ur
he ve ly 13 4
a n Br h m
a an Lo h aj a ng h a , 1 39 L i de L g le 2 3 6
ou s an
B ribery f the
,
B odie repo i g t Copto

,
s s n a s, 1 49 i o a ssa s s
37 n 2 B r hm
a m
an n a Bh 0 j 1k a , 1 9 ed P t k u ra 22 a,
B odie reve led by li gi g

s a c n n n am ed
Ch an a k ya , 55 , 5 6, B ride b le i g the 2 44 ss n
B ride t wd if dre ed li
, ,
g rm e t 69 69
a n s, 77
2
57 nam ed
G o v in d a d a t t a , a ss
ed
,
B dile voi e 1 6 1 23
,
o ss c a,
1
77 , 7 8 ; na m G un adh ya , 5 8 , 2 40
B ody f N d g rded by ed B idegroom drum
,
o an a ua 59 ; n am Rud ra Sa rm a n , r a s,
ed o id l 244 ; m k
,
Vy di 3 8 3 9
a 1 84 1 86 ;
-
nam S ma o a s, as 0
Body rite f the re tio

,
s
,
or c a n d tt
a a, 1 1 ed
na m S o m a Sa r g d o 2 45 word a s, s as
ed B ide f the g d
,
f
o w 56
a ne 77
1 m a n , 60 n a m S ub a n d h u , r s o t o o r en i
B ohe m i t ry f B m d ed B rig d Ud y
,
an s o o us an a, 5 7 ; na m Va iSv an ara , 7 8 , an tt s, a a na a
W ld u 26a a
2
7 8 77 ; n amed ViSva da t t a , by 1 52
ed B ih t K tha the 1 4
,
W ld
,
B hmi h Ma h 1 1 7 ; n am Y aj na so m a ,
' “
o sc e rc en , a a u, r a -
a
9 1 9 2 1 69 2 36 ; rej
, , ,
20 26 n, 106
rh h med by S t h 90
, , ,
Bo e n be f 80 8 1
a cu o n 1
77 , B a m a n Rak s a sa -
na a av a an a ,
Bo e f the H p g
, , ,
n s o i 105 ar a o rn s , Y o g e Sv ara , 1 36, 1 3677 3 B rih t K tha M n

a
j
-
i 2 2 a -
a ar
B ok II K t h am k h pip i from B riti h dve t f 2 39

,
o 94 a u a, B r ah m a n r e c e i v e s k n s a n o
rg Wirt
, , ,
B k f S
oo o M P l Th er a r co o o, e, D u a, 2 8 B iti h G bli
r s o ns ,
Y u le d Cordier 63 an 77 1
r h i rite
B a man c o f S a ti , 5477
2
76 n 2
r h i thre d the B iti h Mu eu m 1 04 l

, ,
1 04, 105 , 2 13 , 2 41 77 ,
1 41 77 ,
2 2
B a m an c a l a , , 1 7,
r s s
2 1 5 2 7 1 p pyr
, ,
1
2 4277 , 2 47 77
3 3 1 7 77 , 5577 1
t a us a
to rh d tery with B riti h r le i I di
, ,
’
B o o k of S indib ad , Clo us n , B a m ans a ul s u n n a,
2 7 , 43 , 1 7 1 , 1 86 n 1
g th d i g gir
J a a nn a a a nc n ls , -
f 55 2 66 S ig l g
o n, n an
rto e ted with 82

,
B o o k of the S wo r d, B u n, 2 42 c o nn c n
rh uddhi t B riti h r le p g
,
1 0977 1
B a m a n s a nd B s s, s u ro re s
oo hoth the y ti o g fe m le edu tio

,
2
B k of T 3 777 , 1 08 m s c al a m n , 2 42 77 3 a ca n u
rh
, ,
’
1 2 9 , 1 30 B a m a n s c all a t Va rar uc h i s 2 54 2 55
giver iv ho e the t w w deri g B roo h the m gi 26
,
a , 19
B o o n s, of S
( ) us o an n c a c,
o th of ixtee pi r the 1 1 ; jour ey to R j g ih B r ther f V

, , ,
B o s n lla s, n a a r a, o d tt o asa v a a a,
marri ge a 244 the three 1 8 ; t u ght by a 182 1 83 1 84
oot gi V r h the three 1 7 1 8 B rother
, , , ,
B s, m a c al, 2 5, 2 6, 2 7 , 28 a s a, f V ki ki o as u
oo B r ah m d i g girl the k e 100
, , ,
B s m , 30, 3 0772 a ns, anc n -

s re s na s,
tt e i
Bo l ege d
H ll, Th e L n served ex lu ive ly f c s o r, B r ther
o t le f two s, a o
o f,
”
26 2 50 ; de ire t murder s o m 1 2 1 3 16
an , -
xe for 2 1 ; f rbidde Br o Li r It li t
,
Bo s j
a n a na , 2 1 2 ; for P t k
u ra a, t o n o un a a an a
eepi g or wit e di pl y f d i g
, ,
k n mestem ko hl, 2 15 n ss s a s o an c n 27
xi g profi ie t
B o n , S ri d att a c n in , an d m i 2 32 ; ho o r
us c , n u B uddhi m M thur a s a c
V r h 1 7 ; i llegiti m te
,
1 07 a s a, a f 23 1
o
the te f 56 ; oft he rted B ddhi t
,
Bo y an d Man l , Th e , o ns o 1
u 2 3 2
s
77 s -
a
g s ; a e, s
er y pr titutio i the 26
, ,
P c s Reliq ues , 1 65
’
i5 os n n
i t i i g other Br h m eye h row
,
Boy m a n a n n m a nd a an s
’
s, s e-c
’
s B uddhist Liter a tur e of 1)
t eve i f y
a un s n i n n a nc , 1 9 lo gi g f
n n 2 23 or a, Acco unt of , 2 077 2
Boy ridi g n io
on a l n , 67 , 6777 , 1
B h m y d k 1 15 1 15
ra an uc 77 1 Bu ddhi t s e d ifi c a t o r y t
iter ture
, , ,
68 187 2 26 ; l a 2
r e et of
B ac l the
Mr ig av a ti , , Br an ch f E ph rbi o h u o a as c as o rigi n of e tr
,
n a
1 00, 1 01 , 1 02 tity i dex i Per 1 68
n n u, su itor t e
s al , 42 ; o
h
B ra m a n a n dthe e ed R sc u B ra n che f the Ved 1 2
s o a s, 77
2 of e t ie
s n ak s or s, 1
e
S n ak ,
”
Alakésa Ka tha, B r ded l ver 42
an o s, t ry the
s o of em o nk y
0
1 177 B r di g f b i i wome the r odi e
1
an n o as v n, c oc l , 2 24 2 2 5 -
rh
B a m an b he d givi g
lo c k a , n 2 56 B uddhi ti rigi the
s c o n of
m c ke of fl to o ur 1 3 , 1 3 77 3
Br di g with the m rk of of the be ri
a r , 5 477 ; o
1
z
an n
, a a g
l dog f ot 1 60 1 61
’
s o t e i g ivi I
al of K n S a nd
r h b other t e the
B a m an r s , al of B re he ac f r le s pe ltie
o
,
u
,
s, na s 8477 2
t w o , 1 2 1 3 , 16 of g nika f
a 2 33 s o r, Bu ddh i t s s, ber
n um
rh hi d b th the
B a m an c l , a in B re k i g
a hi n pell for
c a n s, y ti o g
m s c a l a m n , 242 n
b ood
l o f a , 9 8 77 1 36, 1 3 7
s s ,
i di g te p e ove
Bu l n m l s, l 0
3 04 THE OCEAN OF S TOR
Ch rm g i t ger d Chi ld reve ge
a a a ns tep
an an
’
s n on s
b ld e 56 ; t lte
a n ss, m ther 1 85 1 8 6 77 o a r o -
S h pe 1 3 6 ; t p d e
,
a Chi d R m o O i t ro uc a na an o an r en
dre m 7 1 7 l ; f w i H irth 10 4
, ,
1
a n or n
i g l ve 1 3 7 13 8 Chi e e tio i ide t fro m
, , ,
n n o n s na n, nc n
Ch r m uri g di e e i t origi
, ,
a f s or c 28 n s as s n,
Chi e e t ve ller Ch u J
,
98 77 n s ra a u
Ch te wo m f lle l
,
as Kw Ch f an , h 104 241 a n e e a, u -
a n- c r,
ph t r i ed p by 2 52 ; tr ve ller
, ,
an 2 4l
a s 23 1 u a, n
1
a s,
Ch p ti k me
,
166 f o s c s as a an s o
Ch tity rti le
as f 1 65 1 68 ;
a g ivi g i tru tio i od e
c s o - n ns c ns n c
dri i g h r
, , ,
cu
p f 1 6 5 o; k 8 2 n n -
o n n
f 1 65 ; e m er ld f 1 65 ; Chord fro m m i l i
,
o a o a us c a n
g rl d f 44 1 65 ; i dex t m e t 81
, ,
a an o n s ru n 77
t le of 1 65 Chri ti
, , , ,
1 65 1 68 ; m da da
'
-
an i s an e ra , va - si s n
m irr r f 1 66 1 67 e the 265 ; red pro tit
,
o o no s sac s u
i dex ri g ti the
, , ,
g y a as f 1 68 ; n i 2 33
o 2 3 7 n on n -
i dex f 168 ; rifi e Chri tm red b m de

, ,
as n o sa c c s a s , sa c un s a
f 2 75 2 7 6 ; S hirt f 44 i N tti gh m t 1 4
,
o o n o n a a 77
165 ; te t rti le f 42 ; Ch r i g f the O e 1
, , , , ,
u n n 2
s a c o o c an , n
te t f 165 1 68 ; w f 3 55 94 128 200 2 02
,
2 1
s o -
vo o 77 , n
perpet l 67
,
Ap r e produ ed t the
, , , , ,
ua sa a s s c a
Ch tity te t lotu e
, ,
as 42 2 02
s s, s s a s,
Ch r i g ti k 3
,
1 56 165 168 -
u n n s c 77 2
f d prod i g 2 8 Cipheri g d writi g i

, ,
Ch t t
a ee, a oo -
uc n n an n n
f w ter 1 31
, ,
Ch t t
a e es o t ti a i 62 62 , s r uc o ns n, n 2
Cir u m m b l ti
,
Ch k Jat k 2 2 6
a va a -
a a, D Al i c a u a o n,
” ’
v
Chee k li k e the
s m e ll H ti g E y R l an e n o e, a, as n s
’
nc . e .
30 77
2
Eth 1 9 3
Cheerf l h f e robbed of Cir u m m b l tio i Chi
.
,
u ue , ac s c a u a n n na ,
their 122 122 1 9 2 ; i I di 773
1 9 1 1 92 i n n a, -
n
Cherrie m gi l 2 7
, ,
s, J p
a 1 92 ; i
ca S ot l d a an , n c an
Cherry lip 3 1
,
1 90 1 9 1 ; i Tibet 1 9 2
,
772 -
n
Che t the m gi
,
Cir u m m b l ti f the b e
,
s , 26 a c, c a u a on o as
Che t s s,uitor i 34 35 42
s f K il s 3 n, , , o a asa , n1
44 Cir u m m b l ti or d i l c a u a on e su
Chewi g le ve 2 3 8 ote 1 90 1 93
,
n a s, n o n, -
Chie f fe d t ry u depe Citize

a odev ured by the or n ns , o
de t ( S m t ) 52
,
n a eye f the 12 1 12 1
an a 77 1
s o n1
Chief m r er (k ta) 2 64
,
City f P l e utt
, ,
ou n ar
( C l ) o a ac s a c a
Chief f the A
,
,
o Y m 1 25 1 25 s ur a s , a a n1
f the City f the G dh rv 201

,
d m ht a 95 ;
s r a, o o an a a s,
R k h a s
( R av ) 2 05
a sa s City f the god Am rav ti ana o s, a a
Chie f wi fe f the
,
,
g d ( E t o 1 2 5 l 25 o n u or n1
City der the G ge the

,
N i A ) 2 70
n -
n , un an s,
Chie e q i Pleure L nn m gi l 107 1 10
u a, a ca
Ch vi
-
,
e f prie te e the
,
au B ib li d n, O Cl o . es uv a ss s o s ss s,
ra
g A bes 171
Child ( b al ) 1 85 ; ill tre ted
ra
v rioues, 2 70 2 7 1 f pr ti a s, ,
o os
a t t 2 34 2 34 244 ; f
-
a u e s, 3
77 ,
b y t e pm th e 1 85 ;
, o
te m p le wome the v rio

,
s o r,
n, us ,
m rde t pro re othe
a
u r 2 70 2 7 1
o cu an r,
,
98 1 54 1 54
n,
Chi ld g ivi g
Cl i l G ree k
771
d R me a ss c a an
bl tio 95
, o
ed
,
-
n k hl i o
2 18 a n, , o us n,
95 77 2
Cl i l S k it L it t a ss ca a ns r er a ure ,
Childh d f F i ti oo Th J A
o A B Keith 9 3 c o n, e,
ll h 1 09
. . .
M
.
,
1
accu 130 oc Cl y C t M i h hh k tik 77 a ar
Childh od f K i h
, , or r c c a a a,
ribed i t
,
o 23 1 o r s
D na ,
t d a sc o an n, ra ns
Childle wom f J t 9 8 by A W Ryder 2 35 2 35
.
ss an o a n 1
Childre t le f pre o i 77
, .
C le ft thi gh S iv
.
, ,
n, a s o c o us, ’
9 c
8 6 ; with p i ted eye
a s,
C lever D e f m ed Chi ld S tory

,
£ 17
n1 a n s, or
f the 184 1 86
,
o -
,
—
INDEX II G ENERAL
Co i li ti
nc ( ama
) 64 64on s a 774 Co sm o go y
o m ol gy n an d C s o C re t g d f the mo
s o o
bi e f the g d ( ik ) I( di ) H J bi H t
, ,
( Siv ) 67 86 ; god
,
C o nc u n s o o s ra n an aco as a
i g E y R l Eth 10
.
, , , ,
we r the m o
,
S
’
773
n s nc e a s
( i o n as a
Co jurer dvi e of H i du Cotto woo l lover vered
. .
.
,
n ,
a c n ,
n- , co 32
9 8n i 42
n, Cr imina l Class es of B o rn
Co e tio bet w ee K h
nn c n n s e Co i l (p h y t ) 2 59
un c s a nc a a s K nn e edy 2 4 677 1
Cou try m de b l k et m key

,
ro odi e
,
m e n d ra a nd S o made v a , n -
a an or C c l and on , B
2 36 mb ly 2 5 6
ca t ry
d h is t s o o f, 2 24 2 25 -
o q uered ogre 2 7 Co t y f K t ah the 156

,
C n s, un r o a a, C cro odi e l S
’
gi g lo n n
Co e r t ed Wo m e the
, ,
ns c a n of 1 56 77 1
mo key he rt
n
’
s a , 2 24
H m m r bi Code G Cou try wi ld 1 41 1 41 rop p rr w ou

”
a u a D n 771
C of a s a o s l
Lyo Coup le f p rrot tory f the
,
. .
, , , ,
S t di i th
n, u es n e H is to ry o a s, s o in , 13 1
fo R e li io ns
g p r esented to C the 2 24 ro
C ss a s a poi o s n de t e c
Cour e f the i m it ti S ig the

.
,
H Toy , 2 7 177 1
s o s un , a on n of , 1 1 077
1
f the pp re t 1 90 1 9 1
.
o e r tio gir to god

C ns c a n of ls s o a a n C row s , 2 0, 2 0n1
godde e
, , ,
1 92 ( ryst al B all, s tory of

”
é
an d ss s , 2 47 t
o i te y
C n s s n c o f ho l d, 2 11 Court je ter E ter s
q i as n e u va 5
o tio bodi y form le t f the 1 3 7 ry t powdered
,
Co ns la n in l n o 77
2 C s a ls , , 2 12
C rt M te l L
,
ube bo e
,
1 63 ou F b li an e, a a u, C of n as se
o ort iv G ur the e ge
,
C ns of S a, a i 165 m ssa , a , 80771 , 8 l 77

Court f B r hm a 9 6 ;
,
2 44 o f a o -
J
Culla ka S etthi ataka , 62771 -
te i d u t i I dr 65 ut ht r origi
,
Co n H n o s an , n a, C l o f Is a , n of
G r i de
a c n y Ta ss , R evue C urt poet K h m iri
o 2 36 s, as an, c re ti
a on the
of sa c
O é
r ienta le ci Am r ica ine , 2 8 Co rteu 2 8 1 38 1 40 23 1
sa n , pro tit te the
s u of 2 74
o te por ry h iri dvi e t 140 ll fe m le ut the gre
, , , ,
C n m a Ka s m a n a c o a, a a C l of a t mot
c ourt poet s, 23 6 ac co m pli hme t f u d i s n s o n n godde ss , 2 7 1 , 2 7 2
Co ntes Alba na is , M D ozo n, the 235 h dbook for the an u t the du

C l , al, 2 7 2
2 36 m ore mode t ly dre ed u t u der the

.
, ,
2 077 , 10 1 n 1 s ss C l n Hi t
Co ntes ( lu Cheykh El Mo hdy , -
th other w me 243 ;
an o n, domi tio re igiou
na n, l s,
re
Ma c l, 8 177 tory f the Ch ter f
s o an o Cults of the G r eek St
Co ntes et No uve lles , La Fo n the S m Ved d the a a a an r e
Fa n ll, 1 577
ti e 64 65 ; treet i C iro umi eed three b k
,
a n , 2 077 s s n a or C n s -
s, lac ,
Algier 2 50 u i g the
,
Co ntes de Per r ault, Les , P s, C n n n S idd h ik ari ,

B l d Tr m
.
,
S ain t yv e s , 2 9 C ov ena n t Th e oo u 1 58, 1 7 4 1 7 6 -
r oy bu ll 9 8n h tity
, ,
Contes F r a nga is , E H Ca n , Cup o f c a s 1 65

m gi
.
Coveri g f the he d ( i
.
, ,
26 n o a s r Cup, a c a l, 25 ; o f
p o
Contes Popula ir es S laves , 2 6 dh kai) rite f 2 40

an o i gi
la n , a m a c , 2 8
Coveri g f the he d eve upid the i du
, ,
Cantos Popula ir es Por tug ues es , n o a s n C Kam a , Hn ,

ti m e 242 up rhi o ero h r
,
oe ho
C l , 2 6, 44, l 45n1 s, C s of n c s o n
o tro
C n tri t
l o f g a nikas , s c , 233 Cow t i l f i g the idol
’
s a ann n poi i di tor
s n n
o ca s , 1 10n 1
o ver tio iv with with Tibet 252 t

,
C n sa n of S a an , Cur culio , Pla u us , 1 90

rh
B a m a, 7 7 Cr ft f w rd m ki g 109
a o s o -
a n 77 1 C ure for b he d la c k a s, 1 9 1
o ver tio i Cr vi g f preg t wom e epro y

,
C n sa ns of a n m als , a n o n an n, l s , 9 8 n ; fo r i n so
p
48n 2 d h d
or 97 o 2 2 1 228
a a, 2
77 , -
191
C opper oxide o f, 2 1 5 Cre ted a bei g lord f n s, s o C urr t
an li p, 3 177 2
or red ip ur e of r h
,
C al -
l s , 30n , 3 1 2
P
( j p ) a ti
ra 1 0 10 a 771 C s B a m a, 9 6 o f G
or powdered Cre tio im l d g de rtu e
, ,
, 2 12 ss o f Fo
C a ls , a f n o an a an ve e n , 106, 1
or er g r e t o e i g
C n of a m n c n c al n t b le life I ht r godde
a s a ss G un adh ya re e ed l as fr
e e
, ,
n c k la c , 1 1 7 , 1 1 7 77 2
of 2 72 h is , 9 1 ; o f Kan ab h u t i
Cre ti d Kuver ur e
,
or godde
C n -
u toss , c s m s con a on an
’
a s c s p e l le d 8 9 uver
o f K °
a
ith the the 9 10 re e

, ,
ne cte d w , 1
477 Va ra r uc h i l a
orp e bur t p e Cre ti Hi d o eptio from her it
, ,
C s s ar e n , la c a o n, n u c nc n h is , 5 9 o f m
where 9 of the 9 9 10 1 0 775
n 3 id
v am it r a , 1 11 , 1 12 ; la u
o meti ompo itio of Cre tio w body rite
, , , ,
C s c s, c s n a f n o a ne s H iranyag upt a , 53 , 54, 54

m der the 56
,
o n , 2 18 f or 771 o f T ilo t t a m a, 9 6, 9 7 ,
o i rot tio y bo Cre tio f the red pro ti f fi e t the
,
C sm c al a n, s m l o f, a n o sa c s 101 ; ul lm n o f
tute i the ult f I ht r
,
19 1 n c o s a Ti lo t t a m a, 99
o o ogy I di ur e rv t
,
’
C sm l n an , 9, 10, 2 74 C s s , Pa a i s , 6, 7
Cre tor S iv the 2 7 2 u to tti gh m
,
1 0n C s m i n No , 1
3 n a
a a
o ogo y mo gy Cre e t m oo eyebr w lik e tow i te

, ,
C sm n an d co s lo sc n n, o s in n o f Sa n s , l 4n ;
di wede
,
In a n , 9 , 10 , 1 077 3
the 3 0 ,
77
2
S n , 1 477 ; o f a pplyi
U
3 06 TH E OCEAN OF S TORY
Cu stom —continued i g gi l — ti d
D a nc n -
r s co n nue D e th e ped by
a sc a S
ko hl, 2 1 1 , 2 15 ; of e ti g a n o f Ak b r r le for 265 ; a u s ridd le 51 51 ; 77 1

0
f g ivi g we lth d ple dour f fe m le e leph t 15

, , , ,
at fu er n a ls , 5677
1 o n a an s n o a an
Ki g N d
,
me to w rd 109 ;
,
na s s o s, 77 1
2 49 250 n 37 ; f an a, o
of Jewi h w m e 3 l i g m ter tt hed t f the

,
s o n, n3 D a nc n -
as s a ac o nik 95 ; a, o s
C t m
us o d C t m y L wi
s an us o ar a n the temple t T j re a an o S k tal a 41 ; a f V a, o
S rip ti R y m ti 9 5 ; f Y og
,
B iti h I di
r s n a, a o 2 47 a o a
i g f k bi wome um m ed wit
, ,
88 D anc n o as n, 57 ; s on
Cu t ms o e ted with the

s c o nn c 2 43 2 44 -
d f g g 1 19
s o un o on s,
r g dde 14 ; i L
c o n- o ss, 77 n a D i g or m i Brahm
a nc n us c , an s D e th m tif the letter
a o
P lli e Fr e 14 forbidde to wit e d i

,
a ss f a nc 77 o n n ss s 52 n 2
wome of the M yl te pl y f 2 3 2 Bo i
, ,
n o a r cas a s o D m
ec a e r o n, c ca cc o ,
i g vi e f 124n
, ,
2 52 D anc n c o
1
69n , l 45u , l 47n ,
2 l 2
D rk du geo
,
C tter Curt
,
’
u i e a na , a S k tal n n, a a a 1 65 , 1 7 1
word f Edw rd the throw i to 40
. .
,
s o a n n a, D eca mer o n, its S o urce

Co fe or 1 09
n ss 77 1 D rk
a e k ( Nil k th ) f
n c a an a o Ana log ues, The , A C
S iv
.
Cy le f torie three wi he
,
c o s s, s s, 1 1 a, 77 2
44, 1 48n , 1 71
ug
,
D as a Kumara Cha r ita , Dan D e Civ D e i, S t A u

’
27 - -
.
Cy le f t le i I di Per i
c o a s n n a, s a, d ,
i n 2 5 2 3 4 2 34 7 7
4 2 35 2 76
te begi i g e u r i
,
Ar bi T urk ey d Eur pe
, ,
a a, an o Da of nn n o f s c la D e D ea Sy r ia , Lu c an ,
'
edi tio w pro titutio di

,
27 28 See l o u der a s n s n i n In a , 2 32 ; D ca n o f a b as ivi

t e tr pped uitor
.
M tif “ ”
o of n a s s 2 55 25 7 ; o f m e n
Cymb l ( m fi ) 2 43
a s a ra te p e s tory 4 2 ; exter
o f “
n a l m l , 2 46
g gir the o
, ,
”
Cy mb li 49
e 165
ne , n1 s ul mo tif, 1 29 ; o f S a n D e d ic a t in a l to
privi ege gr r
,
a m m a , 1 777
3
s k r it l s o f, 2 55
D b bh p pph Jat k 2 2 6
a a u a -
eer a a,ide their w te to e
Da , s n gree
of a n , as D lay a s
D gger girl m rried to
a a e a, s ce ret me ge ssa 80 7 , 8 1 77
7 1
n ss , 12 0
ef rmed te b tter i ido
, ,
2 42 Da s, u a n d m lk , l D o ( v in as h t )
a , 1
D i ly me l o ffered t
a im l
a eformed Chi d tory
o an a s, o f ha is , 1 4n
( ) D l , S
( b li)a2 1 2 1 77
1
ever Da u g hter the
of r Asu a , Cl 1 8 4 1 86 -
D ity bi H t ef r ed dw rf
, , ,
a H J a, a co as Vidyu t pra b h a, 108 , 109 o f D o m a E

i g E y R l Eth 200 e iv e t to the me the r
.
,
As u a , Ang ara va t i , 1 2 6, al n
’
n s nc e
q u
the i y
.
e d i g i publi ourt je ter

.
,
.
D a nc an s n n c, 127 o f H m ala a ( Par c s 1 3 7 , 1 3 77

forbidde t 246 eity priv v t iv ve the
,
’
a i) , S a s lo D 9
b ha i v ns n o, fo r ( as u r a ), 1 8;
e de riptio of 254 dedi ti g gir t i g
,
D an c sc n 94 ; o f K n Kr it a v a r m a n , of ca n a l
e f the dé da i 251 i g
, ,
D anc s o va -
s s, Mri g av a ti , 9 6, 9 7 ; o f K n 255 , 2 67
D i g d S i gi g p
an c n an e ight
n n ro t
Ma h e ndra v a r m a n , Pa a li , D l i n sk ulls a n d
h ib it d u der Aur gz eb
e n p e iv an 1 9 , 2 3 , 24 ; o f the ou t M n in g lac s , S a s , 9
-
’
e ight the ight ow rv t

,
238 o f Sn ( P a a i ) 5 ; o f D l in n , g
c
i g te i moder the Mou t i ( P rv ti) 3

,
D an c n cas s n n n a n a a
2
7 6, 7 677 , 7 777 1
ti m e pro tit te 266 e uge the Ri hi 67 ;

, ,
s, s u 6 7 86 ; f o a s D l 3 77 2
i g dre wor hip f e o fe e of the S lt of B b yl

, , , , , ,
D an c n ss , s o ,
u an a p n, D m n, m al ( R a k
2 44 2 45 24 ; f S S m S i 771
o u ar an, r 1 1 1 , 1 1 1 77 , 1 1 2
1
i g girl d V t e o ho
, ,
D an c n -
80 ; f S ii 119 ;an f a sa n a o ra se n a , o D m n s , 204 2 07 ; st -
S e a 87
n Vi h é k t i 70 7 3 7 9 i d it s nu a 77
2
m a nk n , l s o f, 1 9 7
i g girl ‘ 23 8 ; d ip D ughter f Bh p k 1 9 by i h
, , , ,
D an c n -
s, e sc r a s o o a, Kr s n a , Lo h a b a n
ti f by Abd R z q D ughter f D k h 4 1 99
on o the u r -
az a a s o a s a, 9
13 77 2
2 48 2 49 ; de riptio f by G ru d f the epe de t

, , , ,
-
f sc n o a a, so n o o ne o D n n o r fe ud a t o r
D o m i go P e
,
m t
,
2 49 250 ;
n 103 s a s, -
( S a a n )
a , 52 77
1
dre f 253 254 fe t of D y vi e f leepi g i the D epr vity i the rei g

ss o a s a c o s n n a n
tre gth d power f 1 24 J h gi r d S h h
, , , ,
1
s n an s o 77 a an an a
e dur e f 254 G e s D zed by the
n an c o gobli 238 23 8 an a a s un , ns, 77
2
p tro i t f g dh b D eriv tio d rigi

, ,
a n -
77 sa n o an ar a n an o n
G zer t 2 41 ; D e d b die g bli th t me fV
,
2 40 ; i n u a hi 16 a o s, o n a na o a r a r uc
Hi d 2 3 9 2 43 ; l w te t 1 36 l 3 6 f the word
, ,
n u, f 19
a s o n an s , n2
o as ur a ,
2 54 ; M h m m ed De d r ied with the De e t

, , ,
239 o a f b ha i
an , a ca r s un , sc n o v ns
me f Te l g 1 9 1 ; i m port e of S av tvadi d N
,
2 43 ; na 1 90 or u u, an c an an
2 44 ; p tro i t f 23 8 ; the d ty to the 2 67 ; p hief 2 45

,
a n sa n -
o u ro c s,
re erved ex l ively f id i g f od f the 56 De ipti

, ,
s c us f b i i or v n o or 77
1
sc r on o as v s ,
Br hm l rie De d m e q iri g we lth m el

,
a 2 50 f an s, 2 57 ; sa af s o a o us ac u n a o ca -
c
2 49 2 52 2 53 ; i the ti m e with 63 64 f d e 243

,
, ,
1 04 ; n a, , o a nc , ,
D ri ki g S pirit
n n vi e f D y t y the t w e l ft h Eg g H i d
s, c eptio o na s n u c o nc n
Egypti w rld
, , ,
12 4 77 1
2 69 9 10 10 a n, o as an, 7
D ri ver e leph t 150 15 1

, ,
an an E py i m im 10 o rn s ax us ,
D rop f b lood i the w ter E g le lled G ryph Egg l id by ti fied
, , ,
o 1 41
n a a s ca o ns, n2 s a sa s
( S preme
u S ou l) 9 E pee h th t pie e the p rr t 2 2 4 a r, s c a rc s a o
D r ught 1 9 li k e p i o ed eed le 4 ; Eg ret lled b by

, , ,
o a o s n n ca enu a
D r gged g ll t 42 the h rbi ger f om po re Egypti 103 ; p

, ,
u a an s , a n o c su an s ,
D rug of a i adi 2 1 2 ;
s s re he the ki g 12 1
r v ide tified with the s a rva ac s n
’
s, n
gypti e
, , ,
g d
anha 2 1 2 ; f U tp la di 1 2 1 o E m f a n2 an na or
E or me t f the e rth 1 04 ; p pyr

, ,
2 12 b ] ar -
na n o a enu, a us ,
D r m be ti g f the 1 1 8 Eight f r m
,
u a 9 4 95 n o fm i g o s o a rr a
E pe d t ( tad ) 2 62 Eighth d y of the m

, , , ,
1 1 8n 2 46 2
ar - n an s u a on
D ru m E rlie t eroti writer f the Elde t d ghter dedi

, ,
t bl 2 43 2 57
or a a, a s c o s au ca
D rum d Cy m b l Chri ti the deity 257

,
“
s an A E 23 4 a s, s a n e ra ,
Cr w ley H ti g Elli Eleph t rtifi i l

. .
,
E y E ly E g li h R m
’
a as n s nc ar n s o a nc es , s, an an a c a
mo g
,
tory f Am y
, .
“
R l Eth 1 18
e 77
2
d 1 33 1 34 ; s o s an
1
77 , a n
D u l u lt the 2 7 2 rh lle
. .
,
a c Am yli 97 1 25 ; o n, n2 a c s, an, ca
Du t f u d d ily u der E rly E g li h Text S o iety

, ,
ca s o n da t 1 50 1 51 n a n s c ra v a i,
boy pi ll w 2 0 rrie ff Q uee
,
Wright Ch te
, ,
’
“ ’
s o Th 77 e s as ca s o n
D u k B r h m y 1 15 1 15 Wi fe F J F i ll 1 65 m v i 224 ; f the
,
”
an 1
c a 77 ur n v a a a o
the
, , , , ,
. .
, ,
18 7 E ly Id A G p f Hi d Ka h p a t ar eas : ro u 0 n u nc ana a
D umb C ippl Th S hief re

,
F F Arbuth ot
‘ 18 ; L h j h 3
r St i e, e, gc o r es , n 77 o a an a
d R l to body f 1 41 1 41
. .
,
’
n er an T ib t 23 6 a s n s e an 77
1 o 77 1
med N d g i i
, , ,
T l 2 26
a es , E rth the or me t f a e a r -
na n o na a a r
D u geo throw the 94 95 r i ed up by h te w

, , ,
n S k t al n, a a a n a s c as
i to 40 40 41 45 E rth ly N d f lle 1 66
, ,
3
n a, n 66 66 a an ana , a n, n1 a a n,
D u t from the tr m pli g of E t the h ge le Eleph t t hi g p
, , , ,
s 2 68 ; a n as c an ss , se an -
ca c n S o
rmy 1 8 2 1 8 2 183
,
of w m i the 80
,
an a l i 133 1 33 77 1
77 c us o n o en n n 1 771
D utie of bha i i the E t to we t w lk i g rou d Eleph t driver 1 50 1

, , , , ,
s a v n n as s a n n an -
te m ple 246 ; f dE da i Eleph t hook the 1 5

,
bje t from 1 9 1
, ,
'
o a va -
s an o c an -
the E ter fferi g i S i to ge Eleph t l gu ge

, , , , ,
’
2 33 2 5 1 ; f d li i o a ev n as o n n a n n an s an a
t e m p l e 2 46 ; f the tood 1 51
, ,
15 o 77 s
2 7 1 ; of m i e q uiv le t to ourt Eleph t r i i g t

, ,
( radi ht 2 7s0 u, E ter n~ as n a n c an s a n n s re a
je ter 13 7 ; e e f i h r 1 82 ; b d i
,
t l 1 83 1 83
s r e s, ; f m yl 77 2
o o ar s 77
2
s ns o c o su u n
wom e 252 f pro tit te f i t d 1 2 2 ; ti m i d
,
h m r 2 9 ; tory te ller
, ,
n, o s u s, u ou s -
ur a e
f S outh T r v ore w i ld 133
,
the 130
, ,
2 33 ; o a ; a ncd t 77 1
un e rs o
da i 2 62 ; f uperi te d peri te de t S ig
,
E ter fi ti ke i 101
,
s s, o s n n as n c o n , s na n, n1 su n n n n
e t f pro tit te 233
,
n s o E t R m s Clo to u 15 1 s, as er n o a nces , us n,
D uty to the de d import e 43 l 01 a 13 1 1 60n ; El q e e d l an c n1 3 o u nc an ea
f the 267 f pre idi g t Weber 25 S r v t godde o
, , , ,
o o s n a a as a i, ss
5 6 ; temp le 1 3 9
,
E ter f w fle h k y dd
,
'
a sraddh a, 18 18 31 3l a s o ra s ra v n 1
n 3
y iu p e re
, , ,
i h
, , ,
13 9 2 3 1 2 50 2 5 1
1
77 , f ( P sa ) 2 0 5 El m l g o c as s or asu -
r
wo m e w h ref e t h ve E ti g t f er l 56 ; hot I dr ( N d ) 6
, , ,
’
n us 1 n an a na
o o s a a n a un a s, n a s
their he d 2 75 2 7 6 b e e the
,
a l 79 s, ; l e ve 7 9 Em l m f G s c o a s, n 1
a s, o an a,
D w rf umed by Vi h u E lip e f the h ded w tik 1 9

,
a a ss d moo s n c s o s un a n n an s as a,
form f l 08 S iv the li ig 4
,
o a, ed by R hu 200 n2
c a us a a, r a, 77 3
D w rf e q uiv le t f the E hoi g ro r f loud Em b le m f Vi h

,
a a 151
n o 14 c n a o c s, s o s nu,
o rt je ter deform ed Embr e f G uri ( P
,
c u 1 51 s n1 ac o a 7
D urg a) 9 4
, ,
l37 n2
Ed ti i I di prejudi e uc a on n n a, c
D w rf f ld G er m rom e Embry erti g i t l
,
a o o g i t fem le 25 1 an an c a a ns a o a ss n se
( i g Alberi h ) 2 7 Ed ti progre der f the ( d h d ) 2 21

,
K n c uc a o n, ss un o o a a
D we ller i the Vi dhy hi ll Em er ld f h tity 1 6

, ,
n B riti h r le 2 54 2 55 n a s s u a o c as
( D rg a) 60 66 7 6
,
Effe t of Briti h ru le i I di Em otio (

, ,
u
) 1 2 6 c s n n a, n r as a 772
D we lli g pl e f the G od
,
Emper r J h a g r 2 38
, , ,
n -
2 66 ;
ac f li m te d tem
o o c a an o a n i
de of Pr perity 94 ; f p m t e ligio 2 75 Em peror of I di H
, ,
ss os o e ra en on r n, s n a,
Siv Pa v t i p r the pit

,
ad ( M
an t of M h m m ed i fl e e a r a l f t h o a an n u nc u a ca a o
K i la ) 2 2
a sa dE da 265 2 66 ; f
n 2
Em pire the Mog l 2 3 7 on va -
si s , o u
D ye turm eri b tit te
,
E m e lled white e p
, , ,
M h m med i v io
,
s, c as su s u o a an n as ns o n na n ss,
for ye ll w 255 o N orther I di 2 3 1 n 3
f 1 25 l 25 n n a, o n 1
Dy ty of B bylo the fir t Effe t f I ht r de e t t E o ter t

, , ,
’
nas a n, s c s o s a s sc n o nc un s a se a
e orm b ird 104

,
2 69 II d 2 74 a e s, n o us s,
INDEX II GENE RAL -
3
E for ed pr tit tio lter Europe q u rter t
Encyc lopce dia B r ita nnic a , As n c os u n, a an in
tive to 2 75 2 76
a
City of P l e
”
c e t ic is m ,
F C Co nyb e a r e , na
125 1
by o i
. .
, , a ac s, 77
Evide e f red pro ti
“ ”
7 977 ;
1
Ba l n a n La w , E g li h F i y T l f m th
n s a r a es ro e nc
C H W h
. J o n s , 2 7077 ;
1
. . N th C or t y A C Fryer o un r
tio i Vedi , ti me 26
.
.
, n n
o sa c
c s,
s
i We ter A i
” “
t nix , 1 04 ; S er 26 277 n s n
pe t Wor hip
n s
”
-
o
S A Co k , E g li h F lk L
n s T h i lt
o Evi l eye-
b l ko re , se on
s a,
r e e Wor h i p
.
D yer 1 9 1
, ac u
.
a
g
g i t the 2 12 2 1 7
,
2 03 ; “ T s
”
-
a a ns
oo
,
E g li h G t 2 6 44
,
E il Ey Th Elworthy 2
, ,
S A C k , 1 4477
.
1. n s es a , v e, e,
E gli h T ext S iety tory
,
Encyc lopcedza of H indu F ic tion, Evi l pirit (da ) 1 9

,
n s oc s s s
oo fie d
Bl m l , 2 21 of Th “
Wright Ch te e l bl k fe red by 2 ’
s as o o ur
evas ,
g1 7
ac a
Encyclopce dia of Is lam, 1 03 Wife F r iv ll 44 u n a
,
E teri g i to ther body Evi l of the ight 7 7

, ,
Encyc lopaadia of Re lig io n a nd

’
n n n a no s s n 1
77
Ethics , H a s n sti g
’
An c e s 3 7 37 n 2
Ew pe k i g people f
,
e s -
a n
,
o
Wor hip W E tert i me t dr m ti 1 1
,
t or- s n a n S l ve C
n t 2 77 a a a c, a o as
A im l
.
Cr o k e 56 ; E tr i l de ire to t h
,
,
77 1
“ ”
o n a s, n a s, Ew Sp ki g
s ea us e- ea n
W T hom b d 2 22 2 23
,
’
F l 34n ; as , 1 an s, Sl C t ave o as
A eti i m i du
. .
E tr e t ity preve ted

,
sc ( H ) c s n n anc A B Elli
o c 78 n s, 77 2
G ede by lio 108 108

. .
A S 79 n, 77
1
a Ex gger tio
n, f the E t 77 3
a a n o as
L B P to
. .
E tr pped uitor m tif 42

,
At g t i ar a s,
”
. a n, n a tory teller 130
s s o s -
s,
B by lo i
.
fir t liter ry E m pl of m igr to y t
,
2 75 2 7 5 ; 77 1
a n a ns 44 1 67 s a xa e a r
A yri ppe r e f the 42
, ,
an d 2 73 ; ss an s , 773 a a a nc 2 9 42 o
Blood H W Robi o E vy f K l m i 1 06 ; vi e
,
Ex m ple f feig ed d hm
,
“ ”
. ns n , n o a a ne c a s o n o
C ke d Lo ve
.
, ,
( preg t lo gi g ) 2
”
9 8n ; a s an a s, of l 24 n 1
nan n n s
ullo h 15 ; Epi f G i lg m e h 2 69 2 73
,
2 2 8 ; f petiti to E
,
J .A M . ac c c 77 c o a s o o ns u
C i r u m m b u l ti o
, , ,
c a a n,
”
2 74 pe poli e 258 ; f an c o
Epi the 10 201 2 03 ig l gu ge 80 8 1

,
D Al i ll
’
1 93 ;
v e C a, os cs, n3
S n an a n1
77
o mo ogy Ex e lle e ( tt ) 1 3 6
, , , , ,
”
m g oy d onC l an s Epig phi I di
ra H lt a h n ca , u z sc c nc sa va 77 1
H J obi 10 ; D ity
,
Exe utio V r ru
, ,
. ac n 3
a a, 1 55 n 1
f c n o a a
H J obi 2 00 ; D oub le
,
. ac s, Epithet f Ag i o Fire ordered by Y g n or o a nan
A E C w l y 3 7 ; D ru m
,
2 “ V
. ra e n s ( iS a
) 78
v an a ra 50 77
2
d Cy m b l A E Cr w
.
Eq uiv le t f the medi v l

,
Exe utio er D om b
,
”
an a s, . a a n o D a
e a c n a or
H eroe
.
urt je ter I di 13 7
,
l y 118 ;
e
“ d n 2
s an 15 7 157 n an , 2 1
co s 77 77
H ero G od Er ti ig ifi e f tur Exp l io i the world
, , ,
2 7 3n ; H i 3 “
s, e ro o c s n ca n c o os n n
do loi G A B rto 2 71
u
”
. a n, 77 1 meri 2 55 c, Ai d gr mm r 3 2
77 3
n ra a a
Eroti ie e f 234 234 Exter l ul m tif 3 8 3

.
S rifi e
, , ,
2 77 ; H m u an ac c c s , sc nc o 77 1 na so o 77 ,
di it pe from de th by olvi g
, , ,
( I n ) E A G
an 1 16 ; a 77 1 E sc a 1 29 130 a s n -
I ht r ridd le 5 1 5 1
. .
s 2 73 ; a L ife 773 Extr eo bje t

77 an us o c
“
so
T ke S id e H rtl d life he rt k ept

, , , ,
” “
o n, n an E iss a ls ur F bl I di n ennes, or
y
a es a es a
O th Cr wley
,
’
130 ; a a D l g h m p 2 5 1 69
es on c 3 8 n 1 2 9 130 1 3 2
a s, an,
B eet ey 5 7 Ey fire of S iv
, , , , , ,
E y k it Lit 94
’
2
d C an a nn 77 1 ssa s S on t a ns r 5 er a ur e , e, a s, 77 ,
Ph lli m S id ey H rt Wil o 7 1 7 7 5 O iri 2 16

,
4 3 1
a s n a s n, n, 77 77 s s,
l d Pi s h Eyebrow 3 0
, , ,
an 15 ; 77 ac as, 1 62 1 65 1 69
77 1 s, 77
2
G A G rier o 92 ; Pro ti E teem pro titute he ld i Ey w h ollyrium liq

, , ,
n,
“
s s s s s n, e- as c a
I di ) W Cro ke ;
. .
, ,
t ti u on n an o 23 7 211
Eye 30 3 0 ; hi ldre w
.
Serpe t
,
“
2 33 23 9 ; 77 2
n Eth g phi N t i S th
no ra c o es n ou er n s, 77 2
c n
Wor hip llo h I di T hur to p i ted 2 1 7 ; to m
, ,
s M ”
ac cu c n a, 2 58 s n, 77 2 a n c us
Crook e d We l ford 203 p i ti g the oro

, , ,
an s Eth g phi l
no ra S y f ca i M urv e o a n n n c
T mmuz p i ti g the i
, , ,
”
2 04 ; 2 73 ; a n3 B mb y 2 46
o a 2 17 77
1 a n n n
Tree d Pl t e t me t
, , ,
“
Eth g phi l
”
s T an an s , no ra S y f O
ca ld T 2 1 6 h
ur v e
; o s a n
B r e b l e l tu 30 ; lik e
.
,
a n 1 44 s, 77
1
My 2 58
so r e , n 1 a u o s,
E dur
n e f d i g girl
anc o anc n -
s, Eth l g i h P
no o ll lsc V wi ld heifer the g e
e ar e e en 77 er or az
p wer f 254 dree the itize

.
o s o
g l i he c A e, 82 n 30 ; f 77 n 2
o c n s,
E e m ie f the g d li t f Etymo logy f the w rd d by the 1 2 1 1 21

, ,
n s o o s, s o o o as ura , v o ure 7
f the me red with m k e 1 84 1 84

, , ,
1 9 7 1 98 2 00 -
198 199 o na s o 4
,
row lo gi g f
, ,
E emy de troyer f T i
, ,
At g t i 2 75
’
n or s o r ar a s, h s e -
c s n n or
p r T ip a i ( S iv ) 95 Eu u h tt hed to te m ple B hm 2 23
’
u a, r ur r a 77 1 n c s a ac ra an s ,
E emy f G i lg m e h Khu m jore 247

,
n o a s t T
a an
b b 2 73 E ph rbi h tity i dex F ble f L H it

, ,
’
a a, u o a as c as t n a o u re e
E e m y of the Nag
n G ru d as, a a i Pern br h f 1 68u, P l id an c L F t i o a eurs , a o n a ne,
the 103 E rope fi tio ke i IE p 1 69 ; B dd

,
u an F bl c n, sn a n, a es , so u
E f t t ib l t le gbo 104 ; Hygi u 19

, ,
n an s f 1 86
err e, a s o ,
77 10 1 n 1 sa , n s,
F a b lia u, Le Co u Man l, rt te ’
Fe e , Ch an a k ya s , 57 ; o f the Fi c t io n—co ntrnuea
1 65 ; Le Ma n a m al te u co u rte sa n , 28 ; Vars h a s , 3 6 ,
’
e rn, 8 0n , 8 177 ; Ia n
1
ti
a llé ,
”
1 65 3 8 40 -
i d
H n u , 47n ; s l of imi e
F a b lia ua e t Co ntes des Po etes
°
F eedi g the id
n the
o l, 2 47 2 49
-
I di
i n n a n , 49n1 ; sn a
S pirit rite
.
F r a ngo is des XI X V siec les ,

e 3 -
o f, 5 677
1 l 0 1n 1
rb z ee fl yed e m gi i e e dy
,
B a a a n , 44 F t a t o m ak a c F c k l n ss o f U a a n
Fa bu i t r bi
l s s , A a a n , 169 s hoe s, 27 1 88
Fa bu o bird
l us s , 103 105 -
preg t
Fe ig n e d do ha da s ( n an F icus Indica , 977 3
Fa c e ike f
l aoo ull m n , 3 0, gi g ex p e
lo n n s) , idd e
a m l s o f, 2 2 7 F l ( s ara ng i) , 2 43
3077 1 2 28 ig gi F s , m a c a l, 2 7
e r bbed their heer
Fa c s o of c e e
F m al mp i h e t
acco tree
l s m n s a ll of d
Fig -
“
m an
fou d the rte wi e h g
,
ful h u e , 1 2 2 , 1 2 277 3 n in co u s a n , 2 35 , a nd n un on
F a iry L eg ends a nd Tr a ditio ns 2 52 ey he rt m o nk s

’
a s 0
o
f the S ou th
of I re la nd, e e eti med og
F m al a sc c na Y a 2 2 4 2 25 -
r er i e for bre he r
,
J C C o k , 26 k ar a n dik a, 1 56, 1 58 1 6 1 -
Fn s ac s of
G ri ed tio by pro tit te

. .
Fa iry Ta les, m m , 1 9 77 , 2 5
2 nam S ank rit yana ni , 1 88 ns s u s,
F a iry Ta les , India n, M ss i F em e de o

al Fi ger
m n , Rak sh a si , 1 1 1 , ope ed m n s n
toke o veyed by 80
,
S s , 2 6 , 43 , 1 2 9 , 1 3 1 1l 1 n1 c n 1
77
ith e e e eph t ed Fire Ag i G d f 7 8

,
Fa 6
5 77 1 F m al l an c a ll Bh a n o o
kir rom h ir Ag i V i s
, , , .
Fa f Ka s m , 2 13 d ra v a t i , 1 50 1 5 2-
2 00 ; or n a
ith to e e e emb em er t epithet f 7 8 ; the

,
Fa k n m o tif , 1 66
-
F m al l a t Cl mon , o
e e eph t r i ed by T le thr w i to t h
,
Fa ll n l an a s u
p 1 577 a o n n
h te wo
c as m an , 1 66 e e
F m a l a nd m e al the red
hie ro do ulo i, sa c
i g ove by ere
Fa ll n i n l m m en 2 70 t to p l e 1 13 1 se a ac
tio or de ripti e e pri ip e repre e ted S iv eye the 52

, ,
’
n sc o n, 1 28 , F mal nc l s n a s 77
by e t h ded w lk i g r u d the
, ,
l f -
an s auw a st ik a , a n o n
F mi ly of Pa d v 9 5 m y f 1 84 1 84
,
a n a a, 192 on o 3
77 ,
F mi e tom f H mf e e h Fire lyi g

, ,
a n c us o a a F m al Rak s a s a , 48 , 49 d s, n s urr o un e
tribe ti m e f 1 4 ; flight em e erv t god
, _
in o 77 F al s 79
an s o f t h e n 1
f the three B rah m Fir t dy ty of B b yl

, ,
o an s ko s io , 2 7 8 s na s a o
ow i g to 1 9 n a, e e
F m al s e x, ca ke repre e tFir t fruit b ket f
s s n s -
s, as o
me ge o veyed b y the Fir t liter ry pp

,
F an , s sa c n a, in g 1 577 s a a e ar a
em e med e tr pped uitor

,
81 77 F al Vidyadh a ra n a n a s s
F an he ld by pro titute the s s, Mayav a ti , 1 52 42

roy l 2 33 a F em eal h
Y ak s a , 1 1 8F i h th t l ughe d the s a a
i g the id l with Tibet e i i e f rm Fi t le hed till t h

, , ,
F a nn n o an F m n n o o f o ld a e ,
g s s c nc e
ow t i l 2 52
c
’
s a 1 2 1n 2
g o w thr ugh the r o
Moh m med erti ity G odde of I ht r

,
F q
a zr s , 2 40 a an , F l ss79 ( s a ), 77 1
or Five lo k le ft
,
F i m
as c nu (g hy li ig u a, r a 2 73 , 2 7 6 c s on 5
p h l
a lus ) , 2 77 , 477 , 1 3 77 , 1 477 ,
2 3 3 e tiv of
F s al O tober
As w in ( che d 1 46 146 ), a 77
1
Five pr d t
t f the
, ,
1 577 , 12 5 77 2
2 45 , 4
2 577 ; 1 of B a sa n o uc s o
ti g
Fa s n , 1 2 77 , 3 2 , 7 9 n
1 1 Pa n c h m i , the
2 44 ;pi ll m de f the 25 8
of a o
te m e e e t pr gFive ig ifi e f
,
Fa o f Y o a n an da , 55 5 8
g
-
co m n c m n o f s in , s n c a nc o
vo r rtti ey V r the f ou u m ber 255 255

,
Fa u o f Ka k a, a a 68 ; am s c a r , 2 42 n 77 2
r hi the bodi y form of I dr m rri geFl g of Vi h

, ,
uc l of n a , 30 ; o f a a 2 42 a s nu,
the Fl m e li i g
,
17 1 83 , 1 84 4 4 a -
r a, 77
3
vour the ord e tiv pri ip re igio Fl m e f l ve f

, ,
Fa of L Kar t t i F s a ls , nc al l us, d i
a o o a nn e
key a , 7 1 , 7 1 77 3 2 62 he rt of the k i g 9 6 a n
e r evi pi it b k Fl m e
,
F a of l s r s fo r la c , Festsc hr ifl fi rr VUp k sa
i [ h e lm b mi
a s, a o su
2 12 , 2 1 7 Tho ms en Sir G G rier body t the 54 54

A o n 2
e t h ur I dr i the Fle h from the h

. .
, , ,
F a s in o n o of n a , 12 8 ; so n, P sac a s in s us
of d i g gir
m o nk s , anc n ls M a hab hara ta , 9 3 ”
b k d h d ( pre ac o a a
e p oyed ri e te i e lo gi g ) f the 2 2
,
m l a t , 2 47 ; o f c , Fe d e s P n n s , La , l 4n n n or
e weet e t etter pe re di g Fle h w m

,
c a k s an d s m a s , 2 42 F s, s lls fo r n n , d s o an evc
pri g tide h m 1 1 1 1 12
,
of s n 1 12 , 1 1 277 ;1 136 u an ,
vi t ry of I d e d tory depe de t hief Flight f the three Br l

, ,
of c o n ra , 95 , 9 6 F u a or n n c o a
e t h r the
F a s s in o n o u o f g o d, ( S a m t )
a n a , 5 2 77 1 owi g to f m i e 1 9 n a n
re for the i tio Fl u k e f ( ph lli

,
a so n 2 48 F c n, do ha da mo tif in o r, ca o a c
e thered g t i d ie
,
F a a lla n s , 42 , 44 H n u , 2 2 1 2 28 ; -
“
l f
e t tre gth of d i g i dex ter Flo r d ug r w f
”
F a s of s n anc n n i n Ea s n , 130 1 3 2-
u an s a a
gir g ge S ig t
,
ls , 2 54 la n ua of n s i n Ea s
(g y ) h 2 42 2 42 r a s
w ,
77
3
312 THE OCEAN OF S T O RY
G esa mmt b t F H V a G od bridegroom m k of G odde who dwell i
en eue r , on as as ss s
der H ge 169 17 1 the 245 Vi dhy hi ll ( D urg

. .
,
a n, n a s a
G od bi e f the G odde f e loq ue e
, ,
G hi ht (
esc S g b h) d
c e or a en uc er c o ncu n s o ss o nc
S h pp e r i g r v t
,
B y i ha L d r sc (
en ik ) 2 7 0 an e , l ( S c ) o z ru a n n a as a i
G od who e e m blem i b ll
, ,
ne r , 77 l 2 9 n 1 8 18 31 s s a u n 1
77 3
iv odde erti ity

, ,
G hi ht d
esc B ddhi m
c e ( S )es 1 08 u G f F s l 2 7 us in a ss o
G od t or bride f the 2 70 G odde f Fortu e 106

, ,
I din b t t
e n, ue erse z von en a s o ,
ss o n
G od f Fire ( Ag i ) 7 8 200
, ,
S hi f
c Ta a at h
e ner , r n 13 5 a, o n
G t E g li h 2 6 44 G od the flowery rro wed G odde f the G ge
, ,
es a , n s -
a ss o an s,
odde g rde p t
, , ,
G t
es a R m m 26 44
o ( K a m )
a no r u 75 1 8 4 G l a ss , a n an
G od f Ju ti e ( D h rm ) 8 4 the 66 67 68 89
, , , , ,
2
1 16 1 65 ; O t l y 1 7 1 ;
n e s er e o s c a a
odde I ht r
, ,
w editio f
, ,
O
, , , ,
( S an s )
’
84 n G n I i 1 ss s a or nn r
I g t it d 101
n ra Th G o d the l o t
u e, pru g m ther 2 72
n 1
e u s -
s n o
Old Wom d her D g r h odde

,
( B m
an an a ) 9 6 9 6 G f m i g o
”
a 77 1 ss o ar r a
G d f L ve ( Kam ) l 1 m ter ity ( I ht r) 2 7

, , ,
3
1 69 5 o o o a 77 , a n s a
G e ture l gu ge f 1 1 2 23 94 i r tio f the G odde m tro

, , , ,
s s, an a o nc a na n o ss , a ns a s se
G ho t B h fi t 206 1 28 ; i t e r f e r e with f the 2 76
, , ,
s or a, n s o
G ho t w lk i g bro d 7 7 tudie 7 9 G odde f Mu i ( S r

,
’
s s a D d ttn a a 77 1
e va a a s s s, ss o s c a a
G hou l Pi a h 205 G d M rdu k the o l r 2 7 1

,
2 43
’
s or s c as, o a s a
G i t 25 1 3 1 G odde f Pe ti le e
, , ,
an s, 2 74 ss o s nc
G ibberi h P isa h i l g ge G od f the m tted lo k G odde propiti ti g
, ,
s a c an ua o a c s ss , a n
k i d f 92 iv
,
a n o ( S ) 9 4 1 2 5 a
G ift ( g ) 262 f h lf li fe G d the moo d i demed G odde f Pro perity

, ,
na a r o a a o n- a ss o s
iv o dd e
, , , ,
1 88 l 88n 1 8 9 ( S 2
) 7 G f P p a ss o ro s
G ig ti bi d Alex der d G od ofthe moo y re t ( S iv ) dwe lli g pl e f the

, , ,
an c r an an n c s a n -
ac o
the 103 G odde f Sexu l

, ,
6 7 86 ss o a
G ig ti bird i omp r G od N wor hipped t ( I ht r) 2 72

, ,
an c s n c a a a nn a r s a s a
ly re e t time proof U the m oo 2 70 G odde f S pee h 1

,
ti ve c n s, r, n ss o c
f the exi te e f 1 05 G d p le ed with V G odde f the Sple d

,
’
o s nc h o o as ars a s ss o n
G ip ie S Gyp ie u teritie give him k ow S pri g 1 1 2
,
s s . ee s s a s s s n n
G ird le f Fl im l 1 65 ledge f ie e 1 5 G odde S i the 80 1
,,
o or e o sc nc s, ss r
G irl e te i S wede fig re G d re o for fe t i G odde f Storm ( I

, , , ,
a n n n, u o as n as s n ss o s
ho our f the 248

,
o f 14 a, 77 2 72 n o
G irl o e r ted to god d G od hri e f the 7 2 Godde i Syri Att

,
s c ns c a s an s n o ss n a,
godde e 2 47 devoted G od f S p i gti m e T mm Ath r the m other

, ,
ss s, o r n a uz a
temple ervi e the l r 2 73 G odde f W ( I ht

, ,
t o s c as a re so a ss o ar s ar
ult f p re t w 252 ; G od the S ix f ed ( Kart Godde e girl o e

,
’
s o a n s vo -
ac ss s, s c us
vowed to temple ervi e b y
, ,
t ik y ) 7 3 7 3 t 2 47
s c e a 771 o
p re t 245 G od the tride t be ri g G od Am rav t the

, , ,
a n s, n -
a n s, a a i, c
G ive by B u d d h i iv the
,
n ( S ) 6 1 2 5 1 2 5 a, e . a 77
1
per o G od d A r
.
, , ,
B dd h d t t
u 1 23 1 23 a ; G d a ad i a, w 771
o v u s -
s ns co n s an su as , a
by Fortu e i S i d t t twee 9 5 , , ,
t d t
n 278 e r a a, s e c ra e o a, n,
G od f We lth ( Kuver ) 10 G od f b g m 244
. .
,
1 0 7 107 77
1
o a a s o o a s,
Giver f boo ( S iv ) 19 G od Brih p ti p

, , ,
o 67 1 1 1 2 02 2 03
ns a s, as a er
G ivi g (da ) 1 23 G od w h we r the

, , , , ,
n na hi re77
t
2
f 57 5 7 o a s on s c s o 772
Gl S hiver t ppro h f dig it f the m o ( S iv ) G od de a i

, , , ,
'
ass s a a ac o a o on a s, va s s, or
poi o Ve eti 1 10n m id f the 2 3 1

,
s n, 36 n an ,
1
a s o
he rt produ e who we r the moo d of do gh

,
Glu k c
g l sv o G e d
’
s a G 1 4 c s o a s n as o s u 77
du t 20 re t ( S iv ) 3 2 G od e emie f the
,
ca s , 77 a c s a s, n s o
G ob li l g ge 89 9 0 9 2 G d yo g people dedi ted

, ,
n an ua 1 9 8 2 00 o un ca -
G od g irl o e r t
, , , , ,
2 05 ; is h b h h 9 2 ( i ) 2 78
k
' '
p a a a ; t c a -
s o a os o s, s c ns c a e
th t te t de d bodie G od ik o ubi e f the 247
,
a na n s a s, s ra or c nc n s o
the 2 70 G od Ka h p t l
, ,
2
136 136 77 s, nc a na a a, e e
G bli d zed by the f the 1 8 1 8

,
G odde f i m l d g
,
ns 3
o a sun , ss o an a an ve e o 77
7 7 ; Pi s h t b le life ( I ht r) 2 72 G d erv t f the

, ,
2
71 71 89 ac as , 77 a s a o s, s an s o
90 9 2 ; power f 7 6 7 6 G odde Ar r the 2 73
, , , , ,
o 2 00 2 03 77
2
ss u u, -
G dde the or 14 G od erv t f the 6

, , , , ,
77 o ss , c n 77 s, s an s o 0
G od the dor b le ( S iv ) 9 G dde lt f the gre t

,
a a 2 44 a o ss , cu o a
G od B the 2 1 6 m other 2 7 1 G od the Vedi 1 98

, ,
e s, s, c,
G d ( B r hm ) the lotu G dde D urga the 9 28 Go ld Co t T hi p

,
o a a s o ss as s -
s ez
pru g 9 6 9 6 people f the 2 77

, , , , , ,
1
s n , 1 25 ,
77 s o ,
—
INDEX II G ENE RAL
G old m ou nt i n t urned i n to G r ve
, pilgri m g e
a
,
a , ir po e i f per a s Ha , ss ss o n o s
2 13 lity by 2 76 ; dig
’
Tan n 2 38 2 3 8 n se s, 1
a
G ld pie e u nder pillow 1 9 G re t e gle lled Gryphon un o n
,
lo k f 5 7 ye llow t ft
,
o c s a a s ca s,
, , c o u
m tted 3
,
1 9 77 2 0 , 2 077
2
1 41 77
2
a
G d pie e fee of
,
ol c s , Va rsh a s
’
G re t poet f I di D dm H ir f b dy
a o
d lik n a, an a s o
,
on
ten mi io
ll n , 3 6, 3 7 , 3 8 40 -
the 2 3 4 23 4 235 fretf l hed g eh g 1 20 4
77 , u
o en
1
G o d prod u i g i o
G re t T le the ( B ih t H ir grey 1 2 1
, ,
, 77
l -
c n a n m a l, a a r a a s, n 2
rti e per o
,
K tha) 6 8 9 9 1 ; reje ted by H i t di g ere t f j

,
a cl or s n , 2 077 a -
c a rs s a n n
G ld produ i g to e M
c or
9 0 ; re w ed
, ,
o -
c n s n on S t a h av a 1 20ana , no n
g li lege d f 2 7
,
o an n o i the three w rld

n 91 H ir f Vi h the 55 o s, a s o s nu , 1
G olde Ag
, 77
f H m n e o a G re t t le the eve 1 1
a a H yj s, B b of I h s n, a z a a
,
R C mp
s a
p
m b i Th
ura e, . a G ree k t le i H li ollee
a M rier 2 1 4 n o n s c
’
o
be ll T hom o C mb idg tio 101
,
H k l yt S iety pub li
,
s n, a r e n, 1 ’
77 a u oc s
A i t Hi t y 271
nc en s or 771
G ree d te me ge
n ti 63 248
a ssa co n o ns, 77
1
771
B g h Fr zer
,
by the t e
,
life give
,
G ld
o en 1 30 ou ,
a , ,
ve
y d e f H lf t s on o a, a a n o s
1 447 7 , 2 2 2 , 2 28 , 2 68 , 26877
1 1
80 81
77
1
other 1 88 1 88 1 8
n an
’
s, 2
77 ,
G rey h ir i m i le f 1 2 1
, ,
H lf m the thro t
,
2 7377 , 2 7 877
3 3
a s, s o 77 2
a -
oon on a
G de otu e flo ti g the G ridd le k e e ret m
, ,
ol n l s s a n in ca 65 s as s c es 77 1
G ge f e ike
an s, ac s l 1 83 sa ge 82 H m e li
n Pied Piper a n,
G de t e the B er
, ,
ol n S un , Ca s l of G i hi h
r ec Ma h sc 26
e rc e n, n
h rd S h m idt 7 7 1 88 H ml t Sh ke pe re 7
,
25 a c 1
77 , 77
2
a e a s a
G de w for er irth G rie f u e de th 12

, , ,
’
ol n s a ns m b , ca s 77 s a 77 1
G rief f V h i t p rti g
,
21 H mm bi G t J K h
’
o a r a r uc a a n a ura s es e z , o
G o d mith dve ture with with h i mother 1 7 ; f

.
’
l s s a n sd A U g d 2 70 o an n na 77 1
the tiger the the

.
d the ge t
, ,
a e a nd
p Y g au dh y 13an7 H i G
ar a a n a , an n an s,
ke G ri ffi h lf li h lf e gle
,
sn a 1 0177 1 n, 45 46
a -
on, a -
a n 1
G o g de th mo ed th the 104 H d ly g rded pl

, , ,
n s, a sum n wi an on un ua a
the ou d of G rou d f L nk a m de f the le ft 127

,
s n 1 19 n o a a o
G o e g d prod i g wo d 1 43 1 44 H db k f the o rte

, ,
o s , ol u c n , 2 077 -
o -
an oo o c u s
the
,
Gopat ha B r ahma na , 205 G p f E t St i

ro u o d Kh m d S m y
as er n o r es a n s e en ra s
’
a a a
G tt D Aufge g e e e A Cl u t
,
o er ss n R m o a nces 43 t ikh 236 o s o n, r a,
Liebre ht Z
, ,
H dm id of the god (d
, ,
“
V lk k d c , ur o s un e, 1 01 13 1 160 ;
n 1
G l i 77
3
u -
an a s
B k aw li
,
13 n 3
a i 43 1 60 a da i ) 23 1 n, 77
3 s
G over m e t mo opoly f t i G rove where eti i m i H dm id f Up k

, ,
'
n n n o ar a sc c s s an a s o a o s a,
pr ti ed 55
,
1 41 ac s 34 35
G ver me t f Vidyadh ed d he dyed
, ,
o n n o ara s , G yph
r
g l l l
o ns, e a 1 41 H 2 11 e s ca 77
2 an s, nn a -
G u rd g i t the evi l eye t H d r i ed 80

, , ,
2 04 a a a ns a an s a s 77 1
Gr f V R m U hl d m rri ge H gi g p ide d w f
,
a on o an a t 2 12 a s, e c an n u s o n r
G u rdi deity f pat S iv tree 79

.
, , ,
1
1 66 a an o a rs , a a 77
G r i figure f girl e te i the 23 9 H ppi e ( S k rit a

,
a n o a n n a n ss ans na n
S wede G rdi f pre i u to e

,
l4 n, n ua an 2 41o c o s s n s,
G r i f ri e i exh u tible
a ns o c n a s the gri ffi the 104 H rbi ger n f om p a n o c os
G rdi re he the k i g t
, , ,
’
ua f m 200 a ns o so a, ac s n s e ar ,
w hed as G rd p r e B dh l d
ua s u su1 2 1 1 21 an u a an 77
2
M lli k 2 2 5 226 H re i the m oo

,
a a, 1 09 -
a n n, n 1
the G ido d the S e e h l H re m

u an tte d t f t n sc a a an a n an o
w 3 2 ; the O f I gr titude loved by U d y

, ,
ne w 3 2 36 ne G t n a 1
”
es a a ana ,
m (Sw edi m ggli g m i t t

,
7 4 7 5 75 ; time re q ired
, , , ,
’
77 1 u R m o a no r u an s s u n en n o
t le r ti ) 101
, ,
o 71 a n, on 47 48 77
1 77 , 77
G r m m ti l tre ti e 69 75 H rl t
,
a a ca a s G l i B kaw l
u - -
Th R
a kie ti 23 2 2 72
a i, or e ose a o or
h y h Izz t r er or de tr yer
, ,
G r m m ti l tre ti e ( Prati
, ,
‘ H m
a a ca a s o
f B k a w l S k
a a i a a a s s o s,
Ullah 43 R k h
,
k h y ) 12 1 2 204
'
2 a s
sa a 77 a sa s ,
Gr dd ughter f B li the Gyp i f B g l Th B R H rv d O ie t l S eri

, , ,
an a s o a s es o en a e, a ar r n a
A W Ryder tr
. .
thou d 108 l08 Mitr 2 40

, ,
2 1 an s
sa n n a, 77 . .
,
.
G r df ther f the world Gyp ie t tto i g d e by

, ,
an a o s s, M i h hh k tik
a o nC on ,
r c c a a a, or
( S upre m e S ou l ) 1 0 49 77
1 C t 2 35 2 35 ar 77
1
H rve t fe tiv l i L P lli

, ,
Gr Gyp y tribe b diyd

,
d bh
a ss , 55 55 2 57 ;
ar a, ,
77
1
,
s d s, e s an a s s a n a a s
dur va , kus a , 5577 , 1 2 40 l 4

’
1
; 5577 t
na s , n
5 8 ; ku! a r a , 5677 ; s a r a , 5 677
’
H t ofd rk e ( T h t) a a n ss a rn u
gr tef H de ( S heo l) I ht r erh f i vi ibi lity 26 m ’

r a t e ful an d un a ul a s s a s s a c o n s ,
a a
T mm z i
,
sn ak s , 100 , 1 0 1 77e1
f or 2 7 3 2 74
a 25 2 7 u n, , ,
Ha tim s
’
tei
Ta les , S n a nd H ell A i hi 1 61 v c H i d — ti d
n u co n nue
G rier o e ll lled R p lity A h a t w

,
s n , 3 877 , 8 1n , 1 6377 H 56 1 ’
1 ca a u ra v a , 77 o rt us s r a o
w ed by I dr e ll S hoe f wi ft e wor 233 ; pr fe i f pr

,
H a k a ss um n a, H s o s n ss n o ss o n o
h pe by L k i e pi g fro m ti g ay
,
s a o f a , 84 o on sc a n on, k bi an or as
z o ogi te m ple d t t i
, ,
H ayat a i Ha r/ a w an ( o l cal 27
'
-
s, e s r uc o
l exi oc n ) , Ad D a m i ri ,tr a ns -
He dyed h d 2 1 1 243
n na -
an s, 23 1 , 2 3 2 23 3 , 2 38 -
by uh
.
,
A Ja ya k a r , 103 H bk n
er a ft d F Ku es e uer s , n, H indu M a nners , Custo m
ed h by
.
H a o f B ra m a c u t o ff 76 n 2
Cer emonies , Ab b e
iv
S a , 1 0 , 1077 2
H eredit ry tr de f w m e a a o o n bi
2 0
D u o s , 5 , 250 7 7 3
e d th he d overed
H a c lo -
a c f the k bi
o te 2 42 as c as H indu Thea tr e , The , V\
eve ti e with the H erm it B h
, ,
s n m s 2 42 d j 75 ar a va a ,
3
5 777 ; Th e To y Car
e d gi tr te the H er m it J i
,
H a ma s a , 3 2 , 34 47 a a na , 77 a 1 18n 2
e d rite veri g the veget ble e ti g 58 59

, ,
H a , o f co n a -
a n H induism and B uddhisr
S h ved H er m it h r e iot
, ,
9 9 1 88 C a l s El 5 677
’ 1
( s ir dha nkai ,
) 24 0 ; a s so n , a ,
H er m it ge f B d ik a 58 iri g wo e
,
five o eft
,
a nd l ck s l to a o a ar H n of m n , 2 75 ,
H i i g m uth pr y
, ,
re e b e
s m l Ga an a , 1 46, 5 9 59 79 fJ m d g i
77 1 o a a a n ss n o s a
G es 1 1
, ,
t di g the
, ,
’
5
1 4677 ; s an n
1
on an a s, ,
77
w hed with gr Her the leepi g 80

,
9
7 77 ; 1
as am o Hi t i s Mi b ili m n 77
1
s or a ra u
lo i
, , , ,
flo ur 2 43 81 n 39 u ns, n 2
e di g the H er ide tified

,
H a n s of do hada on,
p h i H i t ce n x
y f th C g n s or o e on a
( preg t o gi g
n an l n n ) m o ti f wit h the 104 M i Pre tt 1 1 6 ex co , sc o ,
ife i dex H erzog Er t S i m ro k

, ,
2 2 2 223 ; o f “
H i t y f Fi ti
”
-
l n -
ns c s or o c o n,
editi
, , ,
’
mo tif , 130 D t h V lk b h
eu sc 141 e ( L i bo h t s uc er , 77 2
e re c s on
e rt
H a of bird w ow e d s a ll H idi g f m n i i m it tio
o 97 1 03 1 3 7
en 1 45 n a n 77
2 1
77 , 77
im l 13 3 1 3 3 1 34 ; H i t y f th F ty
,
produ e d iy
,
1
c s a a l box of an a s, 77 s or o e or
e i i j r G ib b
, ,
’
s , 2 077 1 33 1
s
q u n n a s, 77 s
e rt eft by the tr e
H a cl Hi d l i G A B rto H i t ry f G adh y r
”
s ok of e ro ou o a n, s o o un a
ove rrow H ti g E y R l Eth to S at ah 90

. .
,
’
l
’
s a 31 as n s nc e av an a ,
e rt ro odi e gi g
. . .
, ,
H a ,c c l s lo n n fo r 27 1
’
1
n
m o nk ey s , 2 24
’
Hig hl d T l an C m pbe ll 2 48 a es , a n 1
e rt p ed the
,
H a lac on to p o f 26 H i t y f I di H s or o n a, .
the flo er the w of i a cac a , H igh l d u ge f d an il 1 90 M t kh b l l bab 2

sa o eaz , ,
un a a u - -
u ,
1 29 19 1 Hi t y f M gi d s or o a c an
e rt
H a of avu t re poi o
l u as s n Hig h prie t g 2 5 6 s m t
or l S i A
ur u, en a c ence, .
dete tor c 1 1 077 1

H i ll t r li g ( m i ) 13 1
-
s a n dike 7 7 a na n 1
He ve ope ed the H i ll m o r h f m ighty 2 ; H i tory f M thur 23

, , ,
a n n on s, na c o s o a a,
e leve th d y 1 46 the Vi dhy 7 9 60 H i t ry f N r

,
4 1
n a n a, 77 , 77 s o o a ss a
H e ve the q uee f l 4
, , , ,
a n, n o n 66 7 6 1 16 1 5 2 l Q li b 1 3 1 u - u i
e t r wor hip 56 Hi t y f P i Syke
,
H e ve v i e he rd from H i du
, , , ,
n, 1
a o c a n anc s o -
s 77 s or o er s a ,
i d eti i i tory
, ,
“
H A H
”
61 100 102 1 28 ( ) A
n m u S sc f S a t hc s s o ava a na ,
H e ve ly b die the po itio G ede H ti g E y R l H i t y f th S g D

. .
, , , ,
’
a n o s, s n n, as n s nc e s or o e un
of the 13 4
. .
Eth 7 9 n1
2 14
H e ve ly y m ph Hi d eti u teritie f Hittite domi ti re
.
, ,
a n 6 1 1 88 n a, n u a sc cs, a s s o na o n,
H e ve ly t le f eve t rie lt u der the 2 75

, , ,
a n a o s n s o s, 79 77 1
cu n
H i du b g lled a i B r e
,
89 9 1 -
n o H b
a ras Jb ca s n or o so n o son, u n
H e ve ly yo th 71 ay k 2 44 ; epti f Y u le 242 250 1 2
'
a n u a, n a a, co nc on o 77 , n
H ebride li fe i dex m tif w rld egg 9 10 H ol my ti food t
, ,
an , -
n o o as an a, s c ea
C pbe ll) 13 2 1 0 ; o j rer dvi e f wome t the l5

, , ,
( m a n3
c n u a c o a, n a n
H edgeh g b dy h ir r i ed lie t M uritiu H oly d y b le i g ( P
, , ,
o o a s a s 98 ; 77 coo a a s -
a ss n u
d li k e fretf l dri k the b lood f girl erem y

,
on en a u n s a / ) o a v c ra na c on 0
98 ; d i g gir l pat H ly her m it ge t B

, , ,
1 20 771 77 an c n s, ar , o a a a
H eife eye lik e wi ld

r, s a
p a t p a t a r,iy a 2 3 9 ; 5 8 5 9 ur
fi ti H ly p l e the A h
, , ,
3 077 2
c d h d on, m tif i o a a o n, o ac on s
H e im o n sk i nd e r , D i e , S im 2 2 1 2 2 8 ; fi ti-
l gh i mo cti dbd o n, au s n, un a n , o a a
r
o c k , D euts che Vo lks b iicher , 47 ; k i g
77 i ted with n t lo g i g) to w
s a no n n an n n
l 3 7n 1
w ter 18 7 1 8 7 ; liter
a the 226 n2 a on
ei ri h der we t re poeti l pe t f H ly ge ( Ri hi ) 67
, , ,
H n c Lo S im u ca as c o o sa s s s , ,
ro me H ly S ep l hre t Jer
, ,
c k , D eutsc he Vo lkb iicher , d h d i

o a2 2 1 222 ; a n, -
na o u c a u
1 4 1n 2 f or wi hi g tree K lp s 192 n -
a av
ge 144 ; rigi f the

,
H elde n S ag en, Ha n , 48 77 , 2
rik h s a, H mm p thi 771 o d n o o o a c an s
1 2 1 77 , 1 5077
2 1 i exh tible pur e 25
n a us theti m gi 41 s ,
c a c, 77
I f ri ted eleph t
n u a b Iro d g f t f 1 60 ; an s , su n, a o
’
s oo o J o ur n B iha r a nd Or iss
d i g 1 22 l 2 2 fferi g e ret
, .
“
u n f 139 n 2
o n s o 77
2
sea r ch S o c , S c
I gredie t f k hl 2 1 1 ge y b
.
, , ,
n n s o It li F lk T l S m H Co a an o -
a es, o e, sa s a n d S m o ls u s
I h bit t f the provi e C te 26 I di W roo e

.
, .
”
n a an s o nc oo n a, C k , 8
f M b r 247
.
,
o aa It li a P p l a an o u a Jo urna l, The F o lk L o r e , -
I herit e f te m ple Cr e 26 ivi g t e

,
n a nc or an Jo ur na l, L n s on , 21
wome l w f 259 2 64 It li t le f Li r Bru o

,
n, a s o a an a o a n Jo urn Roy As S o c ,
th ri
. . . .
, , , ,
2 70 2 7 1 27 Tr u mo tif , B u l n
I iti tio ere m o ie f S th K de I gi tive
,
n a n It li T l
c n s o a a an a es, ou a n,
‘m a na Yoj
eet
,
“
b g m j a
o a 2 44 ; f b 26 n, o a o J F Fl , 377 ; (
1
No
r o o Iti er
. .
g m a i i 2 44
‘
sc n It li v ri t f ‘e tr pped a an a an so n a Ma c Po l s ’
n a
I iti tio eremo y f uitor m tif 44 o ther er i

,
n a n c n o a s s o S u n P s a
B rah m p rt f the 1 9 1 hi d er
,
an , a o S c n l , 2 14 ; Pi
I iti tory ere m o y f h mm J k l e leph t fle h G rier o
,
n a c n o e ac a s, an
’
s s G A . s n, 92 ;
tripped ff by 1 41 1 41 hi tori Ary

.
,
2
257 s o 77 s c an s an
I j e form of d h d ( preg J k l m te lo gi g f Ki g f Mit i

, ,
’ ’
n ur s o a a ac a s a s n n or n Js o an
t lo gi g ) whi h 223 r hit fi h 226 Raj sa

.
, ,
na n n n s c o a s nedy 1 9 8 ; a
J k et or h l d the H m e f P i
, , , ,
2 25 2 53 ac c o o ee , an o o a
I j ry vi e f i idio J i d ifi t y text G A G rier o 9 3 ;

,
n u 1 24 c o ns 226 ; us , 77 1
a na e ca o r s, s n,
d the H
. .
I j ti e ( Ar b Z lm) the her m it 47

,
'
n us c a u 77 é kh
s a ra an o
d e d lie t f m o r h Si J r m hidde i l 33 S K ow
,
’ ' ”
a s o na c s ns , a s, en n n, n 1 P i a a s ci , on
the 66 S tory f D
.
,
1 24 77 1
Jat k 101 a as , 77 1 77 1
m it o e vas a
I o e t m ide lepro y H le Worth m 1 72
, , ,
nn c n 121 2 2 7 23 2 2 65
a ns, s
2
77 , a a
red by b th i the b lo d Je ter E ter e q uiv le t f Jo r ey g i g the

, , ,
cu a n o s as n a n o u n o n 0 11
the m edi v l o rt 1 3 7 ; dyi g

, ,
f 98
o 77 ae a c u 77
2
( ) 12 1 2 n n a
ity of Hi y g pt 54 I di ( Tem l R m k i t
, , , ,
In sa n ra n a u a, n an a a a s J y f
o ur ne ro m M a dr as tl
In sc riptio m l m boxe ns o n ) 34 es e s, nan the Co untries of M
2 15 2 1 6 ; Ph i i 2 76 ; Jewe lled thro e m gi 2 8
,
-
o en c a n , n a a c, Ca nara a ndMa la b a r , F
T m i l 2 47 2 47 J ewe l fd i g girl 2 49 it
,
a 77 1
s o an c n -
s, H a m l o n , 252 , 2 52 77 1
I idiou i j ry vi e f J ewi h w me u to m f o r ey the three

, ,
ns s n u c o s o n, c s o J u n of B ra
j grih
,
( Q ee f H e ve ) 1 4
,
1 24 77 1
u n o a n 77 t o Ra a a, 18
M u 56 Ji d S ge gi g to the divi
,
I tit t
ns u es , 8 7 88 an l 77 1
na s a n a s, on n J u dg e , Va r una n
revere e the 226 ie t kfi e
, , ,
1 9 1 2 00 2 04 2 05 23 2 nc J u c o f la c , a n ll d
I tit ti for k i fe m le Jok e pl yed leepi g the
, , , , ,
ns u o ns os or a s a on a s n 9 8 ; o f tripha la, A
erv t f the g d 2 7 8 per o per titio J ti e h r G od of
,
s an s o o s n, su s ns re us c , D a m a
I tr ti m ugg li g g rdi g 3 7
,
ns uc f o ns or s n a n n 2
i to h rem 48 k rit a K i eri T rebi o d

,
m en n J y (S a d ) 2 41 s, 77 o a ns na n a a s n s n a,
I tr m e t ord from J y m ide tory f 26 2 7

,
ns u n ( h m
ck h dti) 2 7 2 a o a n s a s o
m i l 81
, , , , ,
us c a 2 73 77 K lit h
a d D im h K
a an na
I tr m e t l mu i vi e f J bu ll 62 101
,
Oi t S
,
ns u n a Am s c, c o o ur n er r en oc 77
1
77 1
C ve C ll M tif Bloom
.
, . .
, ,
l 24 u l
a -
a o
”
Ka lm iikische Marchen
I tr m e t pl yi g f fie ld 2 25 ; Th D h d
, ,
“
ns u n s, a n o e o a a 227
m i l 2 43 ; wor hip f Cr vi g f Preg t h tr S o iety
,
us c a s o or a n o na n Kam a S as a c
m i l 2 44 2 45 Wo m e Bl om fie ld 22 1 the V t ya
, ,
Kama S utr a ,
”
us c a n, o a s
I tr d tio f rmed m the G rey H ir m tif
, , , ,
“
2 34 , 2 3477
”
2
n o uc n o a en a o
i to ity 133 Bl m fi ld 1 2 1 ; P y hi K hmiri ourt p et

,
n 1 2 “
a c 77 oo e 77 s c c as an c o s
I v der M h m m ed 23 1
,
H i du Fi tio T w ey
,
K thak g
’
n a s, IVI tif o i a an , o s n n c n, a o a, a n s
I v i e ffe t N rther
n a s o ns , d the L gh c d C y
on o n an au an r l tio a48 101 n, 77
2
77
1
I di f Moh m m ed M tif Bloo m fie ld 47

, ,
n a o 23 1 a an , o n 2 23 , 2 24, 226
I vi ibi lity l k f 2 5 ; h t
, ,
n s J A thc oa S f B m b o
y a o ur n n ro oc o o a Kavya mi marns a, Raj a Se k
m tle f 26 ;
,
Wom e who
, . . .
,
“
f 26 ;
o B i i an o as v s : n 92
word f 28
, ,
s o thr gh D edi ti to ou ca on a Kavy asa mg r a ha e r o tisc
I vi ib le re ipe f
,
n s b m D eity c me M s u li e or eco a ssu a sc n er o ter is che L ieder M et .
Privi lege F w ett 2 55

,
i g 1 36 13 7 Ub e rsetz ung en a us ind

”
n s, a c
I v tio t the O
, , , ,
“
n o ca f
n 2 55 ; o Th U f cea n o 77 1
e se o u a nder en S r achen,
p
T urm eri i Hi d Cere eyer
.
St y 1 1 or 77
1
c n n oo M 23477 1
i l W D ym k 255
, , ,
I l d F iy T l d T m Ke ilinschriftliche B ib li
”
r e an a r a es a n ra on a 3
, oc 77
hr der
.
, ,
diti f
o ns th S t h f J o B m B R y A e S ou o o ur n o r o s oc Sc a 2 7 3 77
2
2 7 4n 1
J C Cr k er 2 6 Th Ary i the L d er hief me g e

, . . . . . .
, , ,
“
o e a ns n an K c s s a c o m
G ri m m 7 7 by dippi g rii
.
f the A ur
.
, ,
I i h NI
”
r sc e h a rc en , Bh d k 77
1
o ss s, an ar a r, n a nd a s n
Ir o ffer u l i
, ,
on c 1 29 ,
198 so n an , 8 077 1
INDEX II -
GENERAL
K id ppi g r k f
na n an s o dé va Ko hl— co ntinued La w — ti d
s co n nue
i re ed by
,
da i s s nc as 2 54 ; p r v e r b 2 15 2 1 7 ;
o s, or w me 259 264 2 70 2
o n,
tr de i 243 tibiu m h lde 2 16
, ,
of M u 56 8 7 88 1
, , ,
a n, s o r, an 77 1 ,
K hli g the eye i the O ld
,
Kinder mar c hen Pr o h le , 2 5
' , ,
, o n s n 2 00 2 04 2 05 2 32 ;
Te t m e t 216
,
S meri igi 269

, ,
s a n , u an o r n,
27 K tt i m t m
u an D m d a a a o ara Le d red p i ti g the b
a a n n
Zi g gupt 236 236
, , e
with 146 l 46 ; lph i
,
Kind er u H a usma rchen , n a, 772
n2 su
er e
.
,
ed i k hl 2 15
, ,
l , 26 of us n o
i d e
K n n ss , gi
ma c rti e
a cl s L a Co upe Enc ha nt e , La Fo n é a n
,
Le r the w y f the w a o
,
’
u u y rew rd for
or
s a ll a a 26 ti e
a n , 165 B rahm trie t 64 65 an s o,
i g h med
,
Le r i g uired by
,
K n as a o f h is i n o r
g La L a i da Co r n, 165 a n n D ac
q e
e
a n c , 68 , 71 L a viei lle q ui s duisit la j e une é d tt 7 9
a a,
Ki g of A yri
n A rb i ss a, ss u -
an
fi lle L e a n G r de 1 6 9 Le r i g
a n n d el q e eg an o u nc
rk with red t
, ,
de f ( S r v t ) 1
,
p l a2 7 3 La c , m a 23 ; a nk ss o a as a i 4
77 ,
Ki g of the A r fi ed ith the j i e
, , ,
n A dh k su a s , n a a, ll w u c o f, 9 8 18 31 3l
n 1
u g
die w iti g Le r i g d we lth Pat

, ,
3 La s in -
a n ,
-
m e n di s a n n an a
Ki g f the B h l 152 1 52 gui ed p tr the h m e f 2 4
,
n o e e s, 77
1
s as , 4 67 72
u a o o
Ki g B imbi ar 2 23 rior
,
L e ther j r
,
n s a, Lad le , Ta le of the , P 27 a f 1 33 a s o 77 1
Ki g f k i g U d y dy med
,
Le ve hewi g 23 8 ti
, ,
n o b n s, a ana e La na Ch a t ur ik a, a , a s, c n ca
ome verit ble 1 84 1 84
c sa a 77
5 64, 65 79
,
Ki g f the Nag e g rme t dr w out of

, ,
V La k , a L ego ns de l Entr emetteuse ,

’
n o ki as , as u n a n
ui de ge
,
61 , 6 1 77 , 1 00 , 100772 , 1 22 ,
1
a , 1 17 Lo s La n l , 2 3 6n2
l 22 u 1
e
La k Mana sa r o w a r , 2 n 2 L e D ia b le B o iteua , Le S a '
i g
K n Pa ra n t a pa 1 04 e v ey
Lak , a ll hmir
of Ka s 1 4877
i g e eft h d
,
K n Pa ri k sh it , 95 o nc a , 205 L an ( d g a i) 2 60 ;
i a n
i g the ui pb or o y g rded p e
,
K n of Puli nda s , P l n La m la c k
-
kaya l, 2 1 2 , nl un ua la c , 1
dka a, 1 36 , 1 50 , 1 52 , 1 83 , 2 14 ; mixed with o il a n d L eft h ded
-an sa uw a s t ik a
1 84 e ted with u
sc n m s k , 33 , 34 , b em the fe e p
l of m al
i g
K n S a tani k a , 9 5 35 ; o n e s ide the b dy of o c i le , 1 9 2
p
i g the
K n of Vi dyadh a ra s , 1 2 8 p i ted with
a n 1 46 eg
L al m a arri ge to , p s e ln
u t
i g y vi e iv d of v ti
,
Kn l A an , 1 19 ; o f
’
c , S a s , 1 25 La n o f, 8 8
i g reg rd
Kn s
’
a fo r U pa k o sa, 36
'
t
Va sa , 94 L ege d n ott e
of B l Hi
i g riv te her the
Kn s
’
al ac s, d rd gi gift to e
Lan lo m a cal s s l n r er
C o k , 26
by ege d G r
, ,
7 1 , 72 a , 26 L n of a uda a nd
i g vi e of
K n s, c s (y
v a s a n a ) 1 2 4 g ge e eph t der
La n ua of l an s u n B alak h ilya s , 1 44, 1 4477 2
tood
, ,
l 24n , 1 3 4
1
s 1 50, 1 5 1 Leg end of Girr a , 2 7 2
ee b o d give fro the g ge of ge t re ege d h ir
,
Kn , l o n m La n ua s u s, 1 12 ; L n o f Ka s m 3 , 2 04
right g bi ege d the j b

,
L of
'
, 2 23 of o l n s , 2 05 ; Pa isac h i , n Pa n a , a ,
Kn otted tri g
s t hed
n s an d no c 60 , 7 6 , 8 9 , 9 0 93 , 2 05 ; -
L eg end of Pers eus , S id
s ti e ge o veyed
c k s , m ss a s c n of the i h Ps c a a s 7 , 7 ln ,
1 2 rt d
H a la n , 130
by rit ege d Vi h
,
8 2n 76, 8 9 9 3 ; S a n sk -
4n ,1 L n of s n u a nd B
ow edge goi g to the

, ,
Kn l n 1 777 , 3 2n , 58n , 60 , 7 1 , 7 4
3 1 1 1 08 n 2
e uire ig ege d
,
3
D c c an t o a c q 61 ; o f of s n s , 46, 4 677 , 8 0 , 8 077 ,
1 1 L n s , Pa ur an i k , 1 777
ie e give t V r h ig e p oyed epro y b th b o d

,
sc nc s n o a s a, 81 n , 8 277 ; o f s n s m l L s , a of l o a
1 5 ; o t i ed i the b k
c n a n n oo at the o tbre u the ak of c ure ed
fo r , 9 87 7 ; c ur
of Thoth perh m su u an , di
In a n M uti y n , 8 2n b th b o d of
a in l o i nn o c
g ge the three ide
,
1 2 9 1 30 La n ua s, 58 , ma n s , 98 n
d Collyri m Appe
, ,
K hl
o an u n 5 877 , 7 1
1 L es Co ntes a R ir e, 1 65
dix 1 1 2 11 2 1 8 he e ev ted fri ge etter de th
,
-
La s s l a , n of L of a mo tif, 52 , 5
o i te y f 2 1 1 ; eye
,
K hl
o c ns s nc o 121 L ettr es Edi/ i ca ntes 2
tom f pp lyi g 2 1 1 ; Wright i r r o It i t e
, ,
”
c us o a n La tin S to ries , Th 1 69 L a B un , al a n a l
ughed the th t
.
tom f pplyi g i
, ,
cus o a n n La fi sh a 4 6 4 9 -
27
Afri 2 1 7 ; u to m f p gh i d fi tio ui
, , ,
s in H n u
1
ca , c s o a La u c n , 467 7 , 1 L iar , The , L c a n , 7777
plyi g i A ie t Egypt
n n nc n 47n L iberti e n b d H us a n
”
tory the
,
u t m f pply by o i W
, ,
2 15 2 1 7 ; -
c s o o a L aw , B a l n an , C H . s of ,
1 70 , 1 7 1
Joh
. .
i g i Mor 217 m e Lib r o de los Eng ario s , 1 70

'
n n o cc o , an n s , E cy Bn r i t 2 7 077 1
i ht e de
.
boo pr tit te
.
f the w rd 2 1 1 ;
, ,
Ka n , U
”
i g n o o La w -
k s, os u s re L c m ss ,
Egypti me g rded with di f v ur by
,
m tm es e an na a s a o den Oliven b a umen , 1 0 177 1
f 2 1 5 2 16 ;
or,
,
mi w d or r a A ie t I d i
nc 23 2
n n an , L ife b e th
r a
-
( a su) , 1 9 8
ed by Mu l L w f d i g girl 254 ;
, ,
2 1 6 21 7 ; -
us su a s o an c n -
s, Lif e of Ca millus , Plut a r
m a f I di 2 1 2 ; i
ns o n a, n f i herit
o e f te m ple
n an c or 19 0
L ife f ll f ( tt ) 136 u o sa va Li Ro ma n s des S ept S ag es , Lo t u s e s flo at in g i n t h e G
e er
, ,
g de the
,
1 36 77 1
K ll , 1 7 1 ol n , 1 83 ; tw
Life give ve other iter t re ddhi white
’
t n o sa an s, L a u Bu s t, 206 , 42 , 1 56 ; ( km
h lf 188 18 8 18 9 my ti u ber
,
a a,
3
77 , 10 8 s c n m in , 1 1 9 , 1 1 9 77 1
L ife g rded by th d of p eti pe t t Sp g

,
ua o u sa n s 2 42 n ;3
o c al a s c of Lo us r un
-
g o d ( B ra
g e ii 1 3 1
n the do hada ( pre g t g
na n lo n 9 6, 9 6n1
L i fe I dex i Alb i 13 2 i i d ove
,
-
n n an a , n i n g ) in H n u , 2 2 1 2 2 2 -
L ( s ne h a ) , 77
9 6 2
Ar bi 13 1 1 3 2 i E
a a, pe -
n ur o Lite ry ppe
ra a a ra n c e
of
“
en Love rr w a o s o f, 3 1 , 3
the H ebride tr pped it r the b i di g te p e

, ,
mo tif ,
”
132 ; i n s a su o s u l n m l s,
( C m
a pbe ll) 1 3 2 ; i N n or fir t
s , 42 hi
c a n o f, 8 0 ; hr c a u
iter y hi tory wi i g
,
w y ( A hb j
a ) 1 3 2
s ; i o rn s e n n L ar s of da r b ha nn n , 1 3 8 , 13 9 ;
Per i 13 1 1 3 2 ; i S b le gr 56 e ve the r o r o
,
s a,
-
n o s a ss , 77 cl a s a m u
wig H l tei ( M ll h ff)

-
o s n u en o Litt le P h li g J peac n a an re tr i t the rrow
s a n a 0
1 3 2 ; i So th S l vo i 1 3 2 t le of 2 7 G od f ( K m ) 1
, , ,
n u a n a, e se a o a a
Life I dex T h A Hi d 5 23 9 4 G od of i t
, , ,
-
n e : n u Li ver
p l A oo A h D G nn rc . . n e
H g rth 2 72 2 7 2 with D d t t
.
M tif Ruth N
.
, , , , ,
” ’
4
Fi t i
c o n- o or o a 77 t eva a a s s
litie where P isa h i l 79 ; i r tio f th

, , ,
t o n, S tudies in H o no r of L o ca s a c an n ca na n o
M a ur ic e B lo o m f ie ld 1 30 g ge i p k e 9 2
ua s s o n, f 12 8 ; i dex p l t
o n an
i e i dex f h ir whi le we r 1 68 ; i m ge of t h
, , ,
L f n -
mo tif , 38n , 3 9 77 , L koc o a s a a s, a
1 29 1 32 ; he di g
-
a n s o f, 13 0 ; i gn o th doi g
an a un n a, f 77
o ; I ht r g 77 1
s a
p ive ide l 2 7 2 2 76 ; b
, ,
a ss s o f, 1 3 2 57 f
o s e xua
i e ht r the de tr yer Lo k f the m tted m e tio de r

, ,
L f , Is a s o o f, c G d
s, o o a n n or sc i
2 72 ( S iv ) 9 4 a; he who we r a s f lli g i 1 2 8 128

a n n, 77 1
ife ri h g the the burde f the m tted e t r f 1 26 1 26

, ,
L o f K s n a , so n s o f n o a n c a o
ro iv ple re vi e p
, ,
am o u s , 2 45 ( S ) 8 6 a a su c s ro c e
g j r ey goi g the from 1 24 ; p

, ,
L if e a nd S to ries of Par97 a -
L on ou n n on 771
s e
o fie d dyi g G l i 7 7 ; ym
, ,
na tha , B lo m l , 1 1 8 77 2
( i e ) 1 2 12 n 77 3
a uc a s , 77 1
s
ife o e id ey rt Lo g e pr d ed by
. .
, ,
Ha
”
L T k n, S n
-
n no s s o uc f D
o d tt 81
e va a a,
d ti g
la n , H a s n s Ency Rel
’
. . m gi l fig 2 7
a ca s, Lover i ll l k s, f I l uc o s
Eth , 1 30 Lo g i g t e te t i mo k
n n o n r a n n s, 2 73 ; Upa k o sa a nd h e
ife the ee of 2 26 ; to he r te hi g
.
L T r 1 44 771
; f a ac n s o 3 2 36, 42 44
- -
w ter the titth y 226 ; for te m

, ,
a o f, 2 2 2 a a r as , Lo w c a s , D o m a
L i g ht ie
a nd F r , A niG od g o f, le r i g P i m
a n n 3 2 ; of an s, 1 57 , 1 57n 1
oze ge S h ped
,
200 M ig a ti 9 7 9 7
r va 98 ; n 2
L n a b un o f
-
b et fr it to revere e the Ji hi d
, , ,
Alx vo v ( a sk o f fi r st u s) , -
d nc na s a n a nd C l , l 4n
1 5n S ge a 2 26 ; f s, h row o a s e-c y
Luc k n u m ber s , 1 92
i y h tity i dex
L l a s c as n 1 65 for B rah m eye 2 23 an s
’
s, u ro
L ucr etius , M n , 1 9 1
i e from O vid L gi g pr eg y ute the e dio
,
L n s 8477 2
on n f s o nanc L m lo us, 12
i e i e he e with give
, ,
L n s l k a s ll, n c k ( d h d
o ) 9
a 7 22a1 2 2 8 2
77 , -
1 51 , 1 8 9 ; n t o Ud
L rd ( Pe i by
, ,
3 1 , 3 1771 o h ) 1
rs an a9 8 ur a Va sun e m i , 100
or L ord of Tre re ( Kuver ) x ry te t ti
,
Lirig a ( pha llus , fas cina m a su a Lu u , o s n a o n a r

p vity i the reig
, ,
a ) , 2 77 , 4n , 13 77 , l 4n,
2 3
u
g y h 3
ra n
l 5n, l 2 5n 2
L rd f U m ( Siv ) 6
o o a a J h gi r
a an d S h ah an
L ord f We lth ( K ver )

,
Ling uis tic S urvey of India the o a u a 238 2 3 8 772
Lyi g i b th f h t
, ,
‘
D a r dic o r Pis acha La ng uag es , 1 0 2 02 2 03 n n a a o o
G rier L ord f the World (J g bed f

, ,
G A so n , 9 3 o a an 79 ; 77
1 on a o s
io the ur id
. .
L n a nd As a m a , na th ) 2 42 a 79 rr ded b y
77 1
su o un
the L ord f re ted bei g ( P

,
108 1 10 -
s o c a n s ra 79n 1
i be r ter ified by
,
L on, a , 53 ;
a r
j p )
a a t i 1 0 1 0 77 1
boy ridi g Lo f Ad i m our i g Ma c e m a gi c a l 2 6

, ,
o n a , 67 , 6 7 77 ,
1
n ss o o n s, n n
go d p d i g the 2 75 Ma d n e s s o f H iranya
, ,
68 ; a l ro uc n , 2 077 ;
-
f or
ver e by wre t i g L ot the e m ble m f Vi h

,
o co m s l n , 109 ; us , o s n u, 54
p ed
la c ity to preve t
in a c n 1 44 ; eye li k e b l e 30 ; s a u Magi c ti le the 2 ar c s,
e tr e r f lle fr m he ve ipe f m k i g f
, ,
’
a n c , 108 , 108 77 ; s ca
3
n a n o 70 a n, a, c or a n o
i y of I di 7 1 ; fl we i l ted m g rew rd f k i
,
c t i n n a , 6777 1
o r c rcu a a on as a or n
i g dde b god the egim e t 82 ; flowe
,
L on o -
ss and ull -
r n s, n rs 26
w o rs hipped by the Hi t as c h tity i dex 42 1 56 ;
as n M g i bed 2 6 ; b
a c l ro c c
l k e the b rp
, , ,
t i t e s , 2 75 a k f 67 ; an s o a, ca
p 2 6 2 7 2 8 ca
i uid eye w h yriu m gi h i t i the h pe 2 8 ; h ri t 80 ; h

, , , ,
L q as o r c o ll
-
m, a c c ar o n s a c a o c ar
f be ti f l 2 27 ; the the S h pe f b
,
2 11 o a au u nu a o a ea
i or f di g 1 56 1 60 lot 2 2 7 ; he t 2 6
,
va ) , 1 6077
2
L qu ( i a n , ,
us , c s ,
3 20 TH E OCEAN OF S TO RY
M tr
a o ns erv t f the Mer h t H i y g p t Mi i ry
as s an s o B pti t c an ra n a u a, ss o n a a a s
godde 2 76 h i depo it m o ey W rd ) 2 41 2 41
,
ss , V a r a r uc s s n a 77 4
M tted l k god f the w ith the 3 2 Mi tre e f the G dh

, ,
a oc s, o s ss so an
iv he who we r er h t o e p r e the
,
( S ) 9 4 ;a M T h M 62 63 A 2 01
a s c an e us sa a s s
the b rde f the ( S iv ) 86 Me ge veyed by l Mitre
, , , ,
u n o
pa 2 5 8 s sa s co n an o r ca
M turity t birth give to gu ge of S ig 80 8 1 M d Egypti L

, ,
1
a a n a n s, 77 n, o er n a ns , an e
R ak h by Parv t i M der
,
s asas 82 time pro a n o n s, s

power of 204 Me ge by k otted tri g
,
d i g te i 26 s sa s n s n s a nc n cas s n,
Me i g of the w o r d t hed ti k 82
,
a n n d Mode t dre ofthe our an no c s c s, n s ss c

“
l ho l a co 211 ; ollyr Me ge ti k Au tr li 243 “
c s sa -
s c s a an ,
dexterou Mode ty f da da i
, ,
” ”
i m
u 211 82 s, n s o va - s s,
Method f b e o m i g
,
Mogul Em pire the 2 3

,
K t b
”
1 92 ; l 55 ; a a a, n 1
o c n a
rryi g Moh m med f qi

, ,
“
k hl o 2 11 ; 1 03 b ha i 2 45 f roc , v n, o ca n a an a rs ,
i i ter 1 92 m ey 1 1 7 1 1 7 ; f b
,
f w eet
,
“
1 04 ; s n s t ib t i on 773 o o r u on o s s a
Me e ( Upay ) t i i g p wer f repeti

, , ,
a ns f o s uc c ss 2 40 as a n n o o
the f r 123 1 23 tio l 2 ; f pro ri g M o h m m e d

,
2 1
ou 77 h n, n o cu n a a n o
Me ure f di t e (yoj ) hildre 1 54 154 ; f Ap r e

, ,
1
as o s a nc a na mb l c n, 77 o sa as s r e se an
produ i g m le 49 ; f 2 02
, ,
3 3 2 47 247
n 1 n 2
c n o s, n1
o
Sh ke we r g o th
,
h med
, ,
M easur e
f M or i eas ur e , 5 7 M m ia fl s a n an a 771 o a an n ue n
pe re 50 Elli 1 69 e ffe t f
,
M t i lR m
2 d da i
''
s a 77 e r ca o a nc es , s, eva - s s, c o
M edi v l ourt je ter E t Metri l ver io of the tory

,
ae a c s 265 2 66 ias i ca s n s nv a s o
e q uiv le t f 1 3 7 m it a W H le I di Purit
, ,
e rn af D n o 23 1 77
2
o e vas . a n a, an
me for Chi Worth m J

, ,
M di
e l ze v a na R y A g é b 2 3 1 2 38 250
na , a o urn o s . an z
C th y the l 55
. .
,
ter m f b g m y
, , ,
a a S 1 7 2 18 1 n 1 oc -
or o a
Meeti g (y ag ) 2 63 Might y rm f S iv the 2 44 ; ter

.
, , ,
n a ay k a s o a, n a a n,
Me l holy f the k i g 70 d i g girl t w aif

, ,
an c 95 9 5
o n 77 1 an c n -
a
Me lodiou lute the 12 2 1 34 Migr tio f life i dex m tif

, , ,
s 2 43 , a n o -
n o
M h m med i m em
, , , ,
151 1 30 1 3 2 -
o a an s
M l i A B rt A Mig ti f y S m b l Cou t by m y t M thura

’
e us n e, a n ra on o o s, n an a a
ie t M
,
Moh m m ed origi
.
D Al i ll 1 9 2
’
A nc l n f a n ua o v e a, a ans , n
S or er V leur Migr tory m tif 2 9 42 1 30 f powdered
”
12 77
1 o t a o u se o an
y
c
Avi é mo g the 2 1 7
, , , , ,
27 s 169 1 70 1 7 1 a n
Mi lk b tter d d te idol Mol e 1 3 l 3n 42
, , , ,
M m i
e o d b f
rs th r ea e ore e u an a s, ass s, 3
M le ttr tio f the

, , ,
A th p l g i l S i ty f
n ro o o f ( h i ) 14
ca oc e o o a s 77 o a ac n o
B y d ere the q ee
, ,
L d Th
o n o n, Mi d lO i e t a50n ; a : nes e
’
r en von on u n s
’
i g G irl f S outh H m mer 8 1 the 49 49 50

,
o r, D an c n s o a n n 1
77
Indi S hortt 2 53 Mi i ter f N d V r Mo le i Ar bi fi
, , , ,
”
e rn a, n s o an a, a a s n a c
ru hi 9 i m ile f 49 ; rti
, ,
1
253 77 c s s o 77 a
Mi i ter the pri e p r o d u e d 49

, ,
M m i
e l
o r s s urC té O i es 32
o n r es cc n s nc
’
s, c n1
re eptio f the imi le i I di

, , , ,
d t l t d it d S
en a es it 33 ;
ra u s a a ns cr c n o s s n n an
p Har i T h g t
o uend pri e 33 3 4 s an f 4 9 ; i eP er i 6 a nc
’
s, o 77 1
n s an
Mi i ter i m i le f 49
, ,
Chi i p S t i l J li
no s ar f S at ah
an s as u en , n s o av a na , s s o 77
G adh y the 65 Mo r h the Gh oi

,
84 n 2 un a na c a,
Me m orie powerfu l 75 7 5 Mi i ter f Y g d V r f m ighty

, ,
s, 2 47 ; 77 3 n s o o a na n a, a a o
Me m ory meth d of bt i r hi the 40 H i m v t) 2

, ,
o o a n uc a a
i g wo derfu l 1 2 V r Mi tre l f I dr ourt rh

, , ,
M
’
1 ns an
n n 77 a a s o n a s c or o na c s,
ru hi extr ordi ry 1 1 1 2 G dh rv 8 7 m o g 125

,
’
c s a na an a as , a n
M dedi ted t the te m p le Mi tre l o g f 1 8 3 18 3 Mo ey rried i t
, , ,
ns 2
en ca o s, s n s o n n ca n
245 246 2 7 8 ; dre ed p Mir le of Kri h i I di rry
, , ,
M th 1 17 ss u ac s s na , a ura 77
3
n n a, ca
wo m e i the h re m the e e f the 23 1 1 17 ; i M r

, ,
3
as n n a sc n o 77 n o o c c o , 111
fr m the D e Mir lo birth f G ru d rryi g 1 1 7 ;

, ,
47 48 n, 77 o f c ca n , acu us o a a, o ca n 77 3 S
frie d of S i d t t 107 ; the t f m k i g 6

,
n s 1 03 r a a, ar o a n
hidde i imit ti Mir ge e ffe t f 1 04 ; or Mo goli lege d
,
n n a f
o n a c s o n an n o
i m l 133 l 33 134 ; prod i g to e

, ,
an a s,
g dh g 2 0 1 n 1
2 7 an a rva na ara , uc n s n
hidde i j r 133 Mirr r me ge o veyed Mo k ey d the m
, , ,
n n 1 n an
a s, 77 o ss a c n c
Me di t ( re ligi u ) by 80 ; f h tity B ddhi t tory of t h

,
1
n c an s o s a, n o c as u s s
B e g l 2 43
,
n a 1 66 1 68 2 25
Me ti f lli g i love by Mi i t G l l A R F Mo k ey d the por
, ,
n o n, a n n ss on o e e e, n an
B rto t ry of the 2 25
. .
m ere 1 28 1 28
,
2 7 8 2 78 77
1
u n, 77
1 s o
Mer h t D Mi io rie ou t Mo k ey by m gi l
, , , ,
m it a d i f
’
c an e vas s ss na s a cc n s o n s a ca
gui ed per o tur ed i t

,
163 1 64 de da i 2 46
'
s as a , , v a -
s s, s ns n n o,
INDEX 11 -
GENERAL 321
Mo n k s fe t f 247 lo gi g as o n Wil o
n Mo ther— ti d c on nue Mudra Raksha sa
to e tert i 226
, ,
( n,
n a n,
Hi d f Sk
o d ( D rg ) 19 19 ;
an a u a 77 1
n u Thea tr e) 57773
s
Mo po ly gover f the k e K dr a 1 43 ;
, ,
no
m e t 2 41
f t i o ar ,
“OAA fe e e ) 15
n o sn a s, a 77
2
OL m al cak s
f t h three w rld ( B h
, 77
Mu m m ie Adve t re
,
n o e o s
f a s, n u
M th eighth d y of the 8 2
,
on a S t i Kh m i with the va ) 2 3 ; V
ni hi a r ar uc
’
s a n a o s
o
”
M o re e t wor by S iv
, -
g i f t p ti g with h i 1 7
, , ,
,
o n c sc n n 37 1 29 a, r e a ar n s, n 2
M tif the f truth

,
M t kh b l l bab ( H Elliot o t
“
ac o un a a u u
Moo re t god who 1 66 1 67 ; the bit h d
-
, ,
-
.
,
“
n as a c s H i t y f I d i ) 238 c an s or 0 n a 773
we r the ( S iv ) 3 2 the peppe r 1 69 1 7 1 ; the

, ,
M rder f hi ld to pr ure
,
a s a -
u o a c oc
Mo re ted g d the ( S iv ) h tity i dex 1 65 1 68 ;
, ,
o n-c s o ther 98 154 1 54 a c as n -

a no 77 , 77 1
the d h d r vi g f
, , ,
Mu i d i g B rah m
, ,
3 3 774 “
o a a or c a n o s c or anc n ans
Moo de ire to dri k the the preg t w m
,
forbidde t wit e 232

,
”
n, s n nan o an , n o n ss ,
2 2 8 e lip e ed by Rahu 2 21 2 2 8 ; the eu
,
c s c a us Mu i G e th r f 240 97 77
2 - “
s c, an sa a u o o
f the 2 00 ; f e li k e f ll tr pped uit r 2 9 42 44
,
the m th f d i g girl
,
o ac a u a s o s, -
o er o an c n s,
; the god who 1 67 ; the grey h ir

-
, , , ,
2 38 ; S r v ti G odde
“
30
”
30 n1
f a a as a ss o
we r re t digit the gue i g
, ,
2 43 ; t ght t V
,
2
a shi on s c s a d tt 1 21 n ss n au o asav a a a
of the ( S iv ) 36 ; i r a by U d yn ca n a 1 35 vi e f ridd le 46 ; the l ugh s, n 2 “
a a an a , c o
tio f the 1 28 ; tre k 47 ; the letter
,
n o i trum e t l 1 24
s a and y cr n
“
ns n a 77
( or di g it ) f the f de th 52 ; the life

, ,
Mu i l i trume t ord from

,
2 “
w 5 o ne o a 77 s ca ns n c
3 2 ; y m p theti i flue e i dex 3 8 3 9 12 9 1 3 2 ;
,
e ret me ge 8 1
, , ,
s a c n nc n 7 7, 77 , -
a, as s c ssa 77
f the 2 2 8 ; three f r m the m gi l rti le 2 5
,
Mu i l i tr me t pl yi g
,
“
o f o s o a ca a c s, s ca ns u n s, a n
the 7 7 ; tri k pl yed by 2 9 the migr tory 2 9 42 ;
,
77
1
c s f 2 43 ; w r hip f 2 44 2 45
a a o o s o
the 2 28 ; ( h lf) the the verhe ri g 48 ;

, , ,
Mu i i Ta e the p tro
, , ,
2
a on o a n 77 s c an ns n a n
thro t 65 the w deri g oul
,
i t f d i g girl 238
,
1 “ ”
a 77 an n s sa n o an c n -
s,
d i d m d god ( S iv ) 7 Mu i i tt hed to the

, ,
M o on »
a e e a 37 38
77
2
39 77 , n s c an s a ac
Moo god N temple t T jore 247 t M u t K il

, ,
n -
w h ipp d a nn ar o rs e o n 2 2 3 3 a asa , 2
77 , n 1
a an a
d r
, ,
I dr ourt Ap r e
, ,
i U n 2 70 r, 8 K g l 2 13 M
a ra n
; i, an a a, n a s
’
c sa a s s ,
Moo digit pri g fro m the f S ow

,
’
n s s n s2 01 3 3 55n 94 ;
n 2 1 o n
M k l mp bl k d ghter f the ( Parv ti )
, , , ,
se a ,5 d il au o a , us a -
ac an o
e ted with 33 34 3 5
,
Mo y re t G od of the
on c s 5 ; U Si 18 1 8 n ar a , 77 3
sc n
Mu li dre Mo t i d ghter f the
,
iv
, , , ,
( S ) 6 7 8
a 6 f 243 un a n , au o s n, ss o
7 ( Eleu i i my terie ) rv t
,
Mor l dutie f hu b d 223

, ,
a s o s [ 5 an s, ( P a i ) 3 6 7 a 71 0 7 7 9 s n an s s
Mou t i Him v t ele

,
Mor lity f pri e d p bli

, , ,
a o nc s an 15 u c n a n a a c 77
Mu lm a of I di k hl
,
m 239
en, b t d 2
ra e su ns n a, o
M r lity d re ligio u ed by the 2 12 Mo t i where the

,
o a
( d h an n ar un a n s un s
M til tio eti 79 ri e 9 9 ; lled S w

,
m ) 2 48 a f s s, ca ar n a u a ns o a sc cs, 77 1
Mor lity f S m d t le Muti y S ig l g ge ed tur ed i to

,
1 43 ;
’
a o o a e va s a s, m fil a, n n n n an ua us
t the o tbre k of the 8 2
,
42 gold 2 13 a u a n
M tu l o e t m rri g e by Mo t i eer Kirat S h pe
, ,
M g l di h G ll h f t
or en a n sc en ese sc a un a n or a, a u a c ns n a a
orm
,
u m ed by Siv 9 5
,
Z it h ift d 1 3 9 2 9 3
e sc r er , (g
3
77 ,a dh f ) 8 7 88 ass a, 77 1 n arva
Mou t i eer S v r wi ld
,
Mor i g w t h the ( 9
,
n n a c My R i w Th 2 3 3 n a n a a a a so r e ev e e, 77 1
My terie Eleu i i
, , , ,
1 14 1 14 n1100 100 101 102 1 1 5 15 77 1 s s, s n an , 77
My ti food e te by wome
, , , ,
Mort l o ditio putti g ff

, ,
1
a c n 1 1 6 1 52 n, n o 77 s c a n n
the 59 Mou t i S porti g with t the H ol m ber

,
l5 ; n a ns n nu a a, n nu s,
Mort l life i dex f other hor wi g 1 82 d five 2 42 2 42

,
3
a -
n o 1 08 an s n n s, an 77 ,
2 55 ; y ll b le O m 1 7 l 7 ;
, ,
m or t l 13 1 a M
o ne , t i the Vi dhy 10 o un a n s , n a, 77
2
s a n 1
ver e t pr ure
, ,
Mour er hief ( k ta) 2 64

,
M t d A th
or e L
’
1 65 r ur , a, 95 n c ar s s o oc a so n,
Mour i g for the lo of whee l f Vi h 2 42

,
Mortifi tio for m f 79

,
ca n, 1 n n ss o s nu,
s o 77
Mo q ue weet o ffered t do i
,
s s A 2 7 5 s M y ti A tia d S i a,t f n s, s cs , sce cs a n a n s o
o e er h t
,
2 3 9 240 -
M M T h 62 63 I d i J C O m 7 9 us c an e -
n a, a n, n1
Myth f I ht r d T m m uz
. .
M th li k e the ri g
, ,
Mother f G ru d Vi ta o a f
a, na ou n o o s a an a ,
S l ym
,
l 43 u
z
30 2 7 3 2 74 u a an , 772
,
Mother godde i -
Ar bi M outh of S i t lss fro m the 9 4nM y th t Lé ga d d l
a,I d va, a e es e en es e
’
n e
v e
,
276 ; i C 2 75 2 7 7 ;
n M o th pr y fr
a n a an , m G e s t d l P - L e e q 2 6 u s a o an a s
’
e e a er se , u , ,
lt f the 2 72 2 7 9 ; i hi i g 1 1
,
cu o 84 1 89 n ss n 775 2
77 , n
Mythi l bei g ppe dix
-
Cypr 2 7 6 i Ere h 270 M th f be teou m ide

, , ,
us, n c ou so au s a n s, ca n s, a n
i H ier p li 2 7 5 i N orth wi e pri k led from 22 2

,
n a o s, 1 9 7 2 07
n n s n on, -
Afri 2 76 ; i
ca , P pho Movi g pe k f the Vi dhy n M ytho logi
a l ide ofthe s,
k h n a o
,
n a ca s ru ,
2 7 6 ; i Ph i i 2 75 2 7 7 ;
n r ge 133 ce n c a, 103 1 04 -
an a, ,
i S yri
,
n 2 75 2 7 7 a, M i h hh k tik C l y C t M y t h l gy f t h A y N t i r c c a a a or a ar o o o e r an a ons ,
W
-
,
Mother ld ( t ikki h i) 262 D di 48 1

o 23 5 2
a 3 5 z G av C 1 30 1 an n, 77
1 . . o x, ,
77
, , ,
Mythology Ma th ur a a sa c red N ight w derer an s or Rak No tes d Addenda to the
an
S pot i d
,
H n u er M a r co Po lo
in 23 1 ; sh a s a s , 1 1 1n 1 o
f S
we p i du ordier
, ,
a o ns of H n 1 8 4, Nig hts , The Tho usand a nd One , C 1 04

de o
,
rto
,
1 8 477 2
Bu n, 177 , l 4n, 2 5, 2 7 ,
1 No ve lle , B a n ll , 44 ,
Mytho logy, o o log ica l, De Z 2 8 , 3077 , 4677 , 8 077 , 8 2 n,
2 2 1
1 66
Gub e r na t i s, 2 6, 7 677 , 8477 ,
2 2
1 05 , 1 2 077 , 1 2 477 ,
1 1
iehr No ve lle M o r lini, L
1 29, 130 , 1 477
4 2
1 3 1 , 1 3 3 77 , 1 41 n , 1 4477 ,
1 2
op 1
D unl , 44
1 577 , l 63n, 1 67 , 1 70 , 1 83 77 ,
4 1 de wo h ed b Nu m a n c as
i ippi g per o lity i
Na l c l -
n s, s na n, 1 8 677 , 2 04, 2 1 7
1 o i ( B c ca c c o ) , 1 7 1
2 76 N ig hts, the tr p ro S a a lber G dh rv

a 44 N um of an a as
the y ti
,
i growi g through the

, ,
Na ls n 4677 2 1 08 m s c al,
p lm of the h d 7 9
a s an s, 77 1
J
Nig r o dha ata ka, 2 2 7 -
pr tit te rge of os u s , la
N k ed g ll t 42 44
a a an s , -
N ik in i S tory r er
T h e P a hri e
k , of s n s of s
N m e f k hl i Egypt 2 1 5 tity
, ,
a or o n Vi lla g e F o lk T a l e s of -
san c 2 42 773
N m e of word 109 u beri g ed thr

,
a s s s, 77
1
Cey lo n, 2 2 7 N m n us ou
N a rra ti f m C imi l T i l
ve ro r na r a s Ni la ma ta ,the 2 06 the w y te o rk , s s
i S tl d J H B urt W rre xxxv

,
n co an on, Nir ayava liya S utta , a n, 11 1 , xxxl x

N pti l tie or ham m 8
. .
,
191 2 23 u a a
d the S pe tre Ny m ph he ve ly 61
,
N t gi as a o an c No b le Kins men, The Tw o , a a n

Ny m ph m ed Me k
,
H r em
,
D
”
2
o s m 171 an , eca er o n, 3l n na na a
N t H i t Pli y 103 22 2
a s n No r s e, Popula r Ta les f r o m the,
N ti l god of A yri O i i the Ce tr l
.
, , ,
a o na 198 ss a, D a s e n t , 26, 2 7 , 44, 7 7 77 1

as s n n a
N tive
a f Av ti frie d f
s o an n s o or e t e of the
N s al hree de ert origi l ho
“
T s na
ri e e White d Pi sa h
,
S i d tt
r 1 07 a a, P n c ss s o f lan , 92 c as an ,
N t re origi
a u f 9 9 n o 77 5 27 O th Cr wley B a a ee
N t h gir l 2 50 orth f i emiti other ey H ti g

, , , , ,
N A r ca , S
’
au c -
77 2 c m
C a nn as n s
ve l of Vi h lotu grow godde

, ,
a s n u, s s s i n, 2 76 R l Eth 57 e 77
1
i g from the 9 6 orthe I di e ted by O th f G i d d tt

. .
,
n 77
1
N rn n a a ff c a o ov n a a
of i g h m ed of Ch k y 57
,
N b lk pp ( l d
e e a
p) K e c ou -
ca n th e Mo a m a n i n an a a,
Alberi h 2 7 c red pro ti O bje t f revere e w

v a s io n s , 2 3 7 ; s a c s c o nc
Ne e ity for S ig l g ge rou d ( d i l) 190
, ,
c ss n an ua t ut i o n i n , 2 3 7 2 40 ; s uffe r irig -
n a e su
by i v der O bl tio for obt i i g

, ,
o f, n a s, 23 7 a n a n n
N e k lik
c he ll li e e a s n s on Norwegi i e i dex
an l f n A
9 5 95
( sh -
an , 77
2
the 3 1 3 1 O b e q uie f p re t
, ,
77 b j ti r n s e n, 1 3 2 s s o a n s
k of S iv the d r k orwegi tory for m ed by d ughter
, ,
ec a, a N an s in Ash a
O b t le Vi tor of ( G
, ,
( N l k t h
i ) 1 a l an a n 2
b j o rn s e n , 2 5 s ac s, c
N e k l e of S k ll 5 1 46
,
o e the fe e eti
,
c ac u s, N s of m a l a sc
1 1 c 77
1
N e t r ( Am rit ) 3 O e Ch r i g f t h
, ,
c a 55 74 a
2
77 , 77 1
c ut o ff, 1 61 c an , u n n o
Ne t r ( No e g y h tity i dex
, ,
c a ) l 26 r a sa n 2
s a as 3 55
c 9 4 1 28 2 01
as n 2
77 , n 1
N e t r i to the eye O f S t y the 28

, , , , ,
c a nf hi s o s 1 68 cea n o or
m other r i i g 1 0 1 N o e ri g rite f t ki g ff
, , ,
a n n s -
n 46 55 67 87
o a n o 77
2
n 1
77 1
Ne t r f immort lity 9 4 of the ( th i ta a) 240

, , , , , , ,
c a o a na n 94 u 166 1 7 0 1 9 7 rn 77
2
love 1 2 6 1 2 6
,
No e prod ed by m gi l
, , , ,
77
2
s s 2 0 1 2 02 203 2 07 2 2
uc a ca -
Ne t r th f S iv 9 4 fi g lo g 2 7
, , , , ,
m
c a o us ou o a, s, n 2 2 7 2 3 6 280
N eed le pier i g the li k e N ote the bit h d O t ber A wi fe ti
, , ,
c n e ar on c an c o s n, s
p i o ed 4 pepper m tif 1 69 1 7 1
, ,
a o s n 2 45 245 o - °
n 1
the h tity i dex O ffer f H fiz f

, , ,
N “ m
on c as n o a or a
the h i be l ved f e 4
’
2
1 23 77 m tif o 1 65 1 68 -
on s o s ac
gr m r the ir m m b l tio O fferi g t im l

,
Ne w am a , 3 2 , 36 , C cu a u a n, or n o an a s
the d i ly 2 1 2 1 ; of
,
74, 7 5 , 7 577 1
d i l e su 1 90 1 9 3 -
on a 77
1 a
oo tre of the e t pped it r m tif fl

, , ,
Ne w m n , s ak n ra t 2 44 ; h i
su w o s o nu s o n
i e the exter l D rg
, , ,
U pak o sa l k a , 3 2 125 ; f p “
42 44 ;-
on na u a, o i
Nibelung enlied, the 2 7 , 1 8 777 1

o l m tif 1 29 1 3 2 ;
s u G r o rt f Si
o -
on au i, c n so o v
the g a dh f rm up obt
, ,
N ifilung a S ag a , 2 7 f n a rva t o o one so n o a
N ight evi lstheo f , 77

77 1
; to m rri ge
a 8 7 88 ;a the ther 1 54 1 54 f -
on o 77
1
o
p the
,
G r d bird 103 105 ;

, , ,
( )
ne bat , 8 1 77 ; Pis 2 46
’
a ss a u a -
on
h de ight the the l g ge f S ig O fferi g of b ll (pi

,
ac a s l in 7 6, an ua o ns, n s a s n
h the m gi l ri e h ey d m lk
,
“
7677 , 7 7 , 7 777 ; Rak s a sa s
2 1
80 82 ;
77
1 -
77 on a ca c on an i
de ight the rti le m tif 2 5 2 9 ; to the B ddh 24

,
”
l in 7 6, 7 677 , 77 ,
2
a c s o -
on u a,
de i g ht the P iS h l gu ge d i g dre
, ,
7 777 ; Y ak sh a s
1 l in a ac i d an a an c n -
ss an
the i tr m e t 2 44
,
2
, 7
6, 7 677 , 7 7 , 7777 1
92 93 ns u n s,
Pe na n c e ( p
ta a s) , 7 977
1 i ger Pic tur e , The , M a ss n ,
44 , Ple re g ou d or E1
a su -
r n
P t
en a m B
er o ne , i le 20 26 16as 7 77 , ( N d )
an 6 6 a na 771
P eti l pe t f the d
,
ied iper me i
, ,
44 46 7 7
77
29 7 16 8 n P 1 P f H
77
2 l 2 6 o a n, o ca as c o
rt tr ier i g the e r i e i H i d liter t re

, , , ,
P t
en a m B
er o ne , P u on s
’
l k an s c n a s a n n u a u
poi o ed eed le 4 Poetry h

,
l tio
a of the 26 77
n 77
1 s n n i pi l t i
, o rr a
i gri ge d r p e k rit
, , ,
,
97 n
2 P l m B i l f a a a ac o S an s 1 20n ; k 1
o
p e E ter 2 1 7
, , ,
P epper give to the bit nh 5 9 5 9 ; K k h l l c 771

ana a a ac as n,
red pot Poi o o m e p t Ch
, ,
159 f 18 ; t o o sa c s s n c s u a u
i to temp e f the O e
,
1 6 5 ( K l ) 2 l asa n 2
l n 2
P er ce
f t
o r es a o ; c a n, c
rg rhi ero hor u e

,
erfe ti ie e
,
P c i
on n t f D sc 2 1 5 8nc s a o u a, no c s n ca s
to e fferve e if it
,
t i
a ne d by V h i 9 Pi lg im g t
a rar uc E l M d i h d r a e o e na an sc con
the urto 1 10 ; dete tor S i

, ,
30 M h B 1 9 2 ecca n, 77 1
c
i gri ge to the ro
, , ,
P f m
er u d e G d P l ar m en , T a a s ns e n s
’
1 1 0n
c ss a s,
1
N f
e z ao u i 1 70 gr ve 2 3 8 2 38 a n 1 te tor re ipe f m
c c or
the he rt f v lt r
,
i de the five pro

, , ,
P fer mu es d C m anti P l l m f os e cs , a o a o a u u
P o her
uc 21 8 d t f the w 2 5 8 uc s o co l l 0n ; dete tor
a, 1
c s,
i r p ed op l tur p le i
,
erpetu h tity
,
P l a c w asf P ll M k d h
a vo t l o a a ara ans ra ac a s n a
pre e e f 1 10 ;
, , ,
67 1 47 1 47 1 48 148 o n a, 77
2
77 s nc o 1
77
o k fe ther ru ffle
,
i r rri ge b oth
, , ,
P er is an A hur 6 M d a 1 9 9 ; P ll m az o f a s, a a o o c c
’
s a s
ixtee 244 pre e e f 1 10 ;

,
me for G r d bird 1
na s a u a s n, s nc o 77 r
i ow go d pie e der de troy the e ffe t

, ,
am r u,i m i s na 1 0 3 ; term P ll
r i, l 1 9 c s un s c 0
t e from
, , ,
for lord “
god l 9n 2 0n or
“ ” 2
1 10 ; n 1
s on
he d f to d
, ,
ah ura , 1 98 1 9 9 T ai Nam Pi (p h l l ) 1 4 r -
a, nne a us 77 a o a a as a
ble ed by prie t 14 g i t 1 10n ; V

, ,
1
N k h h b i 43 1 68 1 70
a s a Pi nnes ss s s, 77 a a ns , e
er o god i e f te gl hiver t p
, , ,
”
P l f at P L e d l 4 a rs , nn s, a e s, n ass s s a a
s na p o
K ri h s the
na 23 9 Pi l ure for 1 9 1 n so e s , c f 1 10
o , 77
1
Pipe m gi P i o ed eed le p
,
Per o lity i the h ir 2 7 6 ;

,
s na n 25 a a a c, o s n n s eec
Pipk i give to B rah m pier e the like

, , ,
i n na il lippi g 2 76
-
c n s, n n a an c s c ar a
Per o s ns tur ed i t m o k ey n by D rg 28 n o n s u a, P li e m gi tr te ( X
o c a s a v
by m gi l w ter 2 8 a ca Pi s h a Si G A ac a s, r . 43
G rier H ti g E y
.
Pe ti le e G dde of 1 47
,
Antiquities,
’
s nc o ss ,
so n , as n s nc . P op ula r
Pet l f white l t exp d
,
a s o R l Eth 9 2 o us an e 19 1
by ight d lo e up by Pi s the M hab op r i dex i
. .
,
“ ac a s ln a P u la n n
n an c s
d y a 1 1 9 1 1 9 h a
77 t
1 G A G rier o r a a, . . s n, t e bird the mo t
al s , s s
etitio to the
, ,
P fn oD m ita evas F t h if t f ii V i lh lm es sc r r e Popula r St i f o r es o
k i g 1 63
n Th m 93 o s e n, Egypt M pero 3 7 as 77
2
to Europe poli e Pit her he ld by pro titute

, ,
Petiti
,
o ns an c c s s, 9
1 2 , 133 77 1
g lde 233
,
ex mple f 258
a s o a o n, Popula r Ta les a nd F
P h al l i c e l eme t i k e Pivot
,
n Vi h u .
55
n ca s n a s a, 77 1
W A Cl us n , 2 9 ,
. . o to
u tom l 4 l 5 ; rite i Pl e where orp e
,
c s s, n, n s n ac c s s are 8 5n, 1 0177 , 1 3 0

1
S yri 2 75 a, bur t 9 n Popular Ta les f r o m the

e pi grim ge
,
h
P ll ai m s E S H rt l d Pl f l a K an ac o a an a D a se n t , 2 6, 2 7 , 44, 7 7
h
, ,
ti g
. .
,
H n E R
’
l E t h nck l 1 8 e a a, Popu la r Tra ditio ns f r o m
as y s
to pt re U d y by
. .
.
,
l5 n Pl an ca u a ana d eck, Cur z e , 2 6

Ph lla us l
( gi i f i r m or
a, tr t ge m 1 33 as c na s a a or e i gi
P c la n c up, a m a c ,
to rry v
,
2 4 4 13 2 Pl ff V
3 3 as a Po rtug ues e F o lk Ta les,
g y )hu a 77 77 , 77 , an ca o a -
d tta 1 50 15 1 ore So iety

, , ,
l4 n,15 125 7 7, 77
2 a l c , 27
tom hor em i Th Pl t f k ept love ortugue e tory

, ,
Ph an s an n e an o rue as P s s of A
D eca m 171
er o n , i dex 1 68 n e i r in h a ,
”
Co ntos Po r tug
t ed for produ i g g od oe ho
,
P h il po d
s eu the L es , i 7 7 Pl uc a n , n1 an us c n o C l , 2 6,
Phi l phy f P h k i m e m ory o itio the
,
1
o so o m 12
un c n, so a, 77 P s n of hea
Pl t ed i w hi g bodie
,
Edw rd Cl d d F lk s , 1 34
”
Th e, a o o an us n as n as
e et m e ge 8 1 o t the red
,
L ore J l 1 30
o urna s cr ssa n P s , sa c 242
i ripti 2 76 Pl ter white ed with ( d gi
, , ,
t i i
n c an n sc o ns , as n su Po t , m a c , 2 6
ote y b o d be
,
Ph e ix E y B it 104 hadh t ) 12 5 7 71 P of l o , li
”
o n nc r au a nc
te u the i dhy the
,
h ix vi it gypt
. .
, ,
P oen
’
s t E s 1 0 3 Pls o f V a a o n a 9 877
hi overty the i r ti
,
h eti h ge the w rd
,
P on c c f an ll 1 5
s o 2 o s, P n c a na
Pl yi g m i l i tr m e t
,
K t ab 1 55
a a, 771 a n us c a ns u n s, 13
P hy i i
s c ans, G dh rv the an vi e f 1 24 a as c o 771 Po wder di tributio s n 0
Ple re rbo r f K il
, ,
he ve ly 2 00 2 01
a n ,
-
a su -
a u s o a asa , ( k u n ku rn o r k unk a m ),
P hysio logu s , 104 8 2 56
—
INDEX II GENERAL 32
Powdered ti m y mo g an on a n ri e M ig a k t i the
P nc ss r n a va Pro tit te — ti d
s u s co n nue
M oh m med rigi f
, ,
a an s , o n o 1 06 1 1 2 1 14 1 1 6 1 1 8 1 2 0 -
d tie f 233 ; g ika
u s o
the rl Pri e Pat l 1 9 23 2 4
an
, , , ,
2 33 ; he ld i e tee m 2 3
,
f 211 ; u se o co a s, nc ss a i, n s
2 1 2 ; ry t l 2 1 2 ; pe rl
,
Pri e e White l d
, ,
2 65 ; he ld i re pe t 2 3 2
,
c s a s, a s, nc f
ss s o an n s c
Nor e t le f the three
,
i m p rt t f to i t l
,
2 12 2 1 7 s a o o an ac rs n
Power f dev ti m gi l
, ,
o o o n, a ca 27 p l e 237 ; l rge m b
a ac a nu
f flyi g thro g h the
,
Pri ip l deitie of d i g f 2 3 7 ; re q ireme t f

,
6; o n u nc a s an c n o u n s
f g b li
o
girl 2 60 ; re ligio fe ti
,
i 22
a r, 76 76 o o n s, 77
2
s, us s 2 34 ; e ret ervi as s c s
f g b li ight v l 2 62
, ,
77 ; t o o ns a n ,
a s, ge t 233 ; p i t
a n s, su er n e
76 76 , 77 77 2 05 ; n 2
, n 1
P i ipl
r nc
f H i d
es d M o n u an o de t f 233 ; t te m ple
n o a
m g i l ( y g ) 38n ; f
,
W H
,
Kitio Cypr m l
,
a ca o a o h mm d
a L w e an a i n n us , a
repetiti method f b
, ,
. .
o n, o o M h
a c na
g t 8 7 en, 2 76 ; v ri l e a o us c a ss s (1
t i i g 12
a n n 77 1
Privi leged pr fe io f o ss n o 2 34 2 34 2 44 ; we lth 3
77 , a o
Powerf l m e m ory 7 5 75
, ,
3
u 77
g ik
ana 233 s, 2 3 2 2 33 2 3 7
Power of e d u r e f
,
Privi lege f dedi ti g

, ,
Pr tit ti lter tive

,
s n a n c o s o ca n a os u o n, a na
d i g girl 254
a nc n -
s, girl to the deity 255 e f r ed 2 75 2 76 ; Ar b
n o c a
Pr ti e f w lk i g ro d b 243 ; re ligi u
, , , ,
ac c o a n un an 267 k a sa o s an
bje t f revere e 1 9 0 e l r oi ide t i Vij

,
o c o nc Pr oc Amer Philo so S oc , s cu a c nc n n
oom fie ld the
. .
, . .
,
1 93 Bl On Ar t o f y ga na 24 8 2 5 0 ar , -
Pre eptor f the god E teri g A other ody Pro tit ti I( d i )

,
’ ”
c B i o s, r n n n s B s u on n a n
W Crook e H ti g
, ,
h p t i 57 57
as a n 2
3 87 7 as n
Pre eptor m ed M tr
, , .
,
c na an as P r oce eding s of the Ro ya l Irish E y R l Eth 2 33 23 9

nc e
v mi 79 81 erg o Pro tituti

.
red (Ap
. .
, ,
a n, Aca de my , D r S F us s n , s on, sac
Pre io to e the g ifli

.
the ere i r i
,
c us s n s, r n On C m o n al T u n IV) 2 3 1 2 80 ; i -
n an c c
thegu rdi f 104 ; thi g ed I di 232 233 ; i B b

,
”
a an o n s c a ll D e isul , 1 9 0 n a, -
n a
l o t i D e l ge 3 n l i 2 69 2 7 4 ; i the B
,
s n u
2
P ro c S o c B ib l Ar ch , 2 72 77 1 o n a, -
n 0
Pre o iou hi ldre t le f b y di tri t 2 45 2 46 ;

.
,
r d tio timo y
. . .
c c s c n, a s o P o uc n o f an n in a s c
B r e 2 79 ; i the B
,
di of dre m
, ,
18 6 77
1
In a , 2 1 3 ; a a o n o n u
Preg y f k bi wom 2 65 ; i Ce tr
, ,
na n c o as an , 7 1 , 7 177 1 dh i t g s a e, n n
the fir t 242 2 43 lo gi g s n n s ro e i of
P f ss o n pro tit
ka s b i ( s u I di 2 40 246 ; i t h
n a, -
n
ti i d Chri ti
, ,
f 97 2 2 1 2 28 o n , H n u , 23 2 , 2 43 2 33 2 3 7 ; 1
2
o 77 -
) s an e ra , -
Preg t wom lo gi g f ro e i t ttooi t the u lt of I ht r origi

, ,
s s , 49 n
1
nan an , n n s o P f ss o na l a c s a
f 2 74 ; i Egyp t 2 68 ; 1
,
97
a, 22 1 2 2 8 77
2 -
P rohibitio S i gi g
n of n n a nd o n
Prejudi e g i t fe m le edu E r pe 2 77 i J p
,
d i g der A r gz eb
, ,
c a a ns a anc n un u an u o 2 79 n a an ,
i Mexi o 2 7 9 i N orthe
,
tio i I di 251
,
ca n n n a, 2 38 n c n r
I di 23 7 240 ; i P
,
Prep tio f l t jour ey

ara n or as n Pr o leg o mena to the S tudy of n a, -
n er
ther I di
,
121 Gr eek R e lig io n , J E 2 79 ; i S n ou n n
ri 246 2 69 i Syri Ph ii
. .
Prep tio f U p k Sa f
a ra ns o a o or Ha r so n , l 5n -
n a, cen c
re eptio c f wo ld b n o u -
e ro i e
P m s o f In a dr to h Sa as C a naan , t 2 75 2 7 7 e c -
theorie the to m
,
.
l ver
o 33 34 s, r an i k a , 9 6 s on c us 0
Pre e e of d i g wom e oh Vedi time

,
s nc an c n -
n Pr o mptua r ium J n H e r o lt i n c
t m rri ge
a 25 1 a a s, i
o f B a s l, 1 69 evide e f 265 ; i We nc o n
Afri 2 7 7 2 7 9 ; i We ter
,
Pre e t di tributio
s n s, f 1 87 s n o ro f exi te e gig ti
P o of s nc o f an c ca , -
n s
bird o p r tive y A i 2 68 2 7 7
, ,
l87 n 1
s in c m a a l s a, -
Pre m ptiosu f Br hm 4 n o a a, re e t ti e
c n m s , 1 05 Pr tit ti
os e l r i I di
u o n, s cu a ,
n n
Prete ded d b d n f b rre o a as o a n P ropertie of b d be ief

s lo o , l in 2 32 2 3 9 2 55 266
P t k S iv
, , ,
wo m e 2 2 7 n, the gim a c a l , 9 877 P tg

ro e
’
e
’
19 u ra a a s,
’
P t pt Cle m e t
,
Preve t tive f n a phth lm i or o a a, P rope ty vi e

r c uj t of n u s ro re f Al n o e
d i 1 5 2 76
,
eiz re
,
o f, 1 2 477
1
k hl o 2 14 2 1 7 a s a, s u an r a, 77 ,
P ie te f I i 1 45 godde Proverb
,
r s ss o s s, n1
the
Pm pi t i a t in g ss , k hl i
w ith 2 1 5 2 1 7
s, ti o n c o nn e c o
Prie te e v ri e f iv
,
s l
ss s, a o us c a s s s o , 1 06 , 1 2 5 ; S a , 2 077 , 8 5, 1
Pr vidi g food for the d

, ,
2 70 2 7 1 -
iv with teritie
86 ; S a
,
a us s, o n ea
Prie t b e ed by 56 1
s s,
p i l nnes ss 4, 3 2 , 79 , 8 6 n
r po vt P ovi e f M b
,
l4 n P o s al o f Par a i , 5 r nc o aa ar ,
P i m itive S emiti
r divi ity c n ro perity the G dde
P s o ss o f, abbey i the 247 s n ,
teri h
,
I ht r 2 7 1
,
s a a, 1 28 ; m a al ( L a k s m i ) , P d C lli th
seu o a s enes ,
Pri e m i i ter the 3 2 3 3

nc
’
s n s 1 8 , 1 877 ; udaya , 1 2 177
1 3 P y hi
s M tif i H i d
c c o s n n
44 ; re eptio of the 3 2 ro tit te d i g te Fi ti B loo m fie ld 47

, , , ,
77
n P s u an c n cas s in c on,
c
p py
,
der ti e Pt le m i
, ,
m s , 2 66 r us o
33 mo n o g a c a e a
the 1 29 ; t ry d ti
,
Pri nce d p b lis m an u c e n, r tit te

P o s u s , 2 3 2 ; D ar og ha h , s o a n
fro m the 3 7
,
m or lity f 2 3 9 a o ,
s uperi te de t of
n n n ,
23 7 ,
n 2
Pu berty h mm ere m o y f e c n o Raj a ta r a n gi n i S i r Au re tei
l S n, e ief f di om f rt
R l o sc o c
by b thi g i t h
, , ,
2 57 6377 1
a n n e
b i bha i
Pu l c , t llowed v ns no a jp t
Ra a , a , 1 40 , 1 41 1 51 e s 14 15
a so n ,
t d e d S i g i 246 ; jp t ed Re ligio e ffe t f li m t

, ,
o a nc an n n, Ra a nam S inh a g upt a , n, c o c a
m d pri
e n an e m or lity nc s, a 72 , 73 te m per m e t 2 75 a n on,
of 2 3 9 ; w o m e t G l n a o Ra m , go d p odu i g
l -
r c n 2 07 7 m r lity ( dh m ) 2 4
o a ar a
o d 241 the Ch tity J h

, , ,
c n a, Ramaya na , 5
1 77 , 577 , 1 03 ,
1 R ligi
e o us as o n 7
k rit 12 1 2
, ,
P un ,S ans 12 1 77 4 n
2
2 02 , 2 05 279
P pi l f V r h P i i Re ligiou lt u der
, , ,
u o 32 a s a, an n a, Ram b les a nd R eco llectio ns 0f a n s cu n

P ppy f r m f the m oo W ee H ittite d m i tio
,
u o77 o n, 77 1 India n Ofi cia l, H Sl o na n,

the 1 98 200 205 d tie f b i i
. .
P a
ri r na s, m a n , 2 3877 1 u s o a as v
Pur h e f S iv by P rv t g e the Vi dhy fe tiv l pri ip l

, , , , ,
c as o a a a i, Ra n n a , 9 2 , 1 33 , s a s, nc a
m e di t i Be g l
, ,
5 5 77 3 1 3 4, 1 3 6 , 1 82 n c an s n n a
P rifi tio of j e ppe e of

,
u ca 2 12 n a n a na , R a a ra n c Put r ak a s
’
pr tit tio i W
os u n n e
P rit
u A r gz eb Moh m
an , u an a a f ther
a e
a n d un c l s , 2 1 A i 2 66 s a,
m ed 2 3 1 2 3 8 2 50 265
an , e o for fe t
R as n h r
as s in o no u Re ligi d e l rp
o us a n s cu a ro
P r e Hi d rigi f i the god why the ti i Vij y g r ;

, , ,
u s n u o n o ne x of 2 48 ; on n a a na a
25 ; i exh t ughed why

, ,
h t ib l
a us e, n a us fi sh la 48 , 49 ; 2 50
ible 2 0 2 5 m gi 2 5 2 7 gob i de ight the Per y
,
R liq
’
77 , a c, l ns l in e ues , 1 65 c s,
Pur it f P l k ight
, ,
su 1 5 1 1 52
o a a a, n 6 2
7 , 7 677 , 7 7 , 7 7n 1 R ema ins of the Wo rs hr
Putti g ff the m ort l e epti it r p ep r
, ,
n o a R c o n o f su o s, r a a P r iapus , R P
ditio 59 ti the ight
.
n, o n s fo r 33 , 3 4 Kn 1 477
Pyr m id te m p le of J g e ipe i g gi emover
, ,
a a an R c fo r m ak n ma c R of Ob s
ath the h pe rti e G e
,
n a f 2 42 s a o a, a cl s, 2 7 ( a n sa) , 177 4
Pyre of B ddh 19 2 u a, R c e ipe i g

s fo r m a k n
j
a n a na , e er ti
R m un a o n of te
Pyth g d onD h h gbi
-
theo a -
2 1 1 , 2 1 2 , 2 1 8 ; fo r b e c o m wo em n , 2 47
i vi ib e
,
e di g fetter pe
,
2 78 i n g n s l , 1 36 R n n s, s lls
e it ti
R c a on of the Ma ng a 13 6
Q aniin i -
f r S h ri f
-
Is lam, ‘
Ja a a la s hta ka , 2 44 R ne t ro -
the te p
ll o f m le
tr by H k l t 2 13
,
ans er o s, éé
Re c uei l g n ra l e t c o mp le t des a nn u al, 2 42
Q u lifi ti to re d the
.
a ca on a F a b lia ux des X III e t XI V ‘ ‘ R epe ti g fter he ri

a n a a n
g
Ved 1 7 a s, s iec les , Mo n t a i lo n , 44
g thi g e
n o n c , 12 , 16
Q u rre l f otter over fi h 226

a o s s Re d c lo a k w by Q ee o rn u n R epetitio dr ti
n of am a c e
Q rter i tow ig ed to
,
ua n n a ss n S am a v a t i , 1 04 t ai n m e n t , 1 1 , 1 2 ; o
pro tit te S h it pfi h
s u s, a an ra Re d extr t t fi ed with
a c s , a nk ll ,
ed fter he ri g
V as a a n
or D il ill 2 3 7 ev sv e, 98 1277 1
Q uee bee gre life de

n o
’
s Re d la c , m a k r with 23 R epr foo o f Y a u a n d h ar é
g
pe de t th t f 13 1 e d p i ti g S ide to d y
, ,
n n ou a o a, Re d l a , a n n o ne U a a na , 1 24
u ee of E n I( ht r) 27 2 a nn a s a of the body with 1 46, 1 4677 2
e e t the b wd
R qu s of a to
uee of the l d of Ere h ot e the j gh of t
, ,
n an c Re d l us s , t w o , 42 , an a, 1 46 ; Pa a
( I ht r ) 2 7 2
s a 1 56 f d
Put rak a t o o un a c it
Q ee f H e ve 1 4 p wder e ire e t for
,
u n o a n, 77 Re d o ( k u n kum o r [run R qu m n s ma
Q ee S m t i 104
u n a ava ka m) , di tributi
s o n o f, 244 , wo e of pr ti
m n , 2 34 os !
Q ee V v wi he to t
,
u n asa i s s ea 2 56 2 34
fle h f m her h b d
s ro us an
’
s R e d ( r ag ini ) , 1 40 , 1 40772 R esea r ch es r especting the
b k 223
ac d to e i ge
Re d san s n ma 13 977 2
o
f S i C p
ndib ad , om a
wi k ed 26 2 7 egi ter the

, ,
Q u ee n , a c R s of D a r og lia , 241 1 70 , 1 8 6n 1
Q i ll r eg ti p o tit te e pe t i g N d
, ,
R ula o n s o f R s c of K n
’
u 1 05
s, a uc s , r s u s, an
Q t ti
uo a f m Lu i
on ro c an s
’
pe tie
na l bre he
s fo r ac s o f, r
Va sh a , 1 7 , l 7 n 3
Philopseudes , 7 7 77 1 233 e pe t pr tit te

R s c , os u s b e]
R ei g br
n o f Ak a , 23 7 2 38 -
2 3 2 , 2 49 , 2 70
Rabbi i l lege d f bu l
n ca n s, a o us R eje ti
c the G re t e
on o f a Ta l et r d y to
R u n o f U a an a
bird the b y h f 1 04 ar uc re o by S at a v ah a na , 90 b
sam i , 1 8 3
R e f G r d bird f the eve ti dre
,
ac o a u a, o Re la cio nes de Per sia y R la o n in a am , 1
eixeir of the gr r
, ,
98 9 9 d e H a r m az , T a , 2 14 ne w am ma , 7
R i d op de light the p
,
a n r s ea e ti
R la o n o f the G e t e r a Ta l R eve ge
n hi d
of c l on
co ck 10 2 o ve he d by
r ar Pus h pa d a n t a , mo t h er 18 5 186 ; -
R i i g e t r i t the eye
,
the eve g e t t e the b

,
a n n n c a n o s 6; of s n r a al s , L o h aj a n g h a o n
of h i m the 1 01 s o r, 6 1 1 , 89 1 46 1 49 ; o f S ak a t al
-
R i y e o 1 3 ; pe f wl
,
R e la tio ns of S iddla Kri r , Ka l

’
a n s as n, a o s Y o g a n a n d a , 55, 56 , 57
de light i 18 3 18 3 n, ,
77 1
u
m c k , 2 077 R eve e o er
nu , ffi c o f, 2 52
3 28 THE OCE AN OF S T ORY
S ag as f r o m the F a r Eas t, 2 5, S can di vi na fo r a n n am
s e wi h S eed f ll thi g o a n s use
2 7 , 3 977 , l 62n
2 1
in g tree Ygg dr a sil, 1 447 7
- 1 m k i d bird
a n n
ge h y i hi h rpe h k e the fruit f
, ,
S a o l ( Rs s ) , 7 5 7 ; 7 2
S ca ndinavia n Ta les, T o s a s ro
med i h tree be ri g the 103

, ,
na Kr s n a , 7 5 25 a n
ity the i Gr h r I di S eed three bl k
,
S ag en a us B o hmen , o m a nn , S ca c of l o n in n a ,
' '
s, ac c
9 7n 2
67 n 1 me ge o veyed by
ssa c n
S ag en der Graf schaf t Ma ns e eroti ie
S c nc o f c s , 2 3 4 , 2 3 477
1 Seiz re f property vi
u o
e ed i h ved ie
,
f 1 24 1
'
e ld , G r o s s le r , 7 7 77
1
S c nc c a ll P sac a a -
77
S ag en , Marchen u G e b ra uche i h vidy S l t dP p f S i R or
P sac a a, 2 05 -
e ec e a er s o r
t h e give rh ie
.
a us Meklenb urg , Bar sc , B t N M P S c nc s n t o Va s a , ur o n, . .
129 ow edge reve ed 1 09 2 17 kn l o f, 15 ; al 77 1
Gr e reve ed Se m iti divi ity I ht r

,
des Mitte la lter s , a ss , t o D e v a da t t a , 7 9 al c n s a
to S ix Semiti m ther g dde

,
S ata v ah a n a , 7 2 ; su
p c o -
o
S g
a en , W di h V k en sc e, N Afri ec 2 76 en
p le m e n t ar , 1 7
y V a r a ruc h i ca ,
Se e f h m o r the
.
stedt 2 6 51 108 1 29 tt i perfe tio 77 1

77
3
a a ns c n m , 9 , 30 ns o u u
ot h weddi g
, , , , , ,
1 41 n 2
m 29 Sc c n or
g a ndha r va e
S g b h ( or G S ep r ble ou l the 38
,
a en uc hi ht ) d rr ge esc c e er m a ia 8 7 a a s 7
S h pp m r v t S ep l hre the H ly 1
,
S pture
, ,
B y i h a L d
r s c en an e, c o c ul s at A a a a i, u c o
S e q ui d t f V
, ,
ner, 77 l 29 77
1
n 1 2 577 1 n, us o en
S ge d Ji lo gi g to u ed i h ld 2 1 7
,
a s an opto
na s , n n Sea o f C s, 129 s n o
revere e the 226 e ou ter with e or S e q i obt i ed by w

,
nc S ea , nc n s n u ns a n s
Q t mou bird t 104 ; moo i g bird he rt b

,
S i t M
’ ’
a n ti L ar n, es ua r e s s a n s n s a o
S h it d Prior 2 7 digit pri g from the 5 ;

, ,
ou a s e, f 20 s n s o 77
S i t p tr f d i g ou l buried i the 1 29 S er glio 23 3 6 83

, , ,
a n a o n, o anc n s n a 77 1 ,
girl 2 38 240 S ermo f S di 1 9 2

, , , , ,
s, 13 1 1 32 ns o aa
S l rie fd i g girl 249 S l Cyli d f W t A i S erpe t A t the

, , ,
a a s o an c n -
s, ea n ers o es er n s a, n nan a ,
Th W H W rd 2 7 2
, ,
2
2 52 2 53 1 09 e, a 77
3 n
S am Ved d the Courte Se r h for T m m uz i H de Serpe t gold prod i g
. .
, ,
a a an s an , a c a n a s n -
uc n
Ch ter f the 64 heo by I ht r prep re w ow
,
Th e an
( S l) o 2 7 3 t ll l\ s a a s o s a
v ti 9 9 ; o l gu rd
, , ,
65 2 74 a s u a
Se r h d I dr i m m rt l 1 29
,
S m adity
a ar mk h p 1 18a sa f Vyadi s e a, 77
1 a c o an n a an o a
d tt f Brah m with S erpe t S e h the tho

, ,
2 23 a a or an n s a, u
S m y mat ika K h m
a a a dr wo derfu l m emory 1 6 s ehe ded 109 en ra , n a 77
2
Se the r i y 1 3 S erpe t Wor hip

, , ,
2 36 a so n , a n n -
s
t ry f B ddh 1 56 S e l io f w me
, ,
S a n c ua o u 80 E y B it 2 03 ; M
a, c us n o o n, n 1 nc r
S d l m gi l h Cro k e
.
Se o d voy ge f S i db d
.
,
an a s, 28 a c, dW l c n a o n a oc o an e
d l wood m rk with H ti g E y R l
,
the 103
,
’
S an a , a as n s nc . e .
e ret e ge
,
( til k )
a 6 9 a S 77 M
3
d S y m 2 03 2 04 c ss a s an
S d t e i m ge red 139 b l u ed i I di W S erv t of the k i g
, ,
an s on 2 n an n
a a 77 o s s n a, 11
S k rit gr mm r d te f
, ,
Cro ke J
.
,
a ns a B iha d R j h a 70 ; f K o o o urn ar an a a a n sa , o u
; poetry horripi l tio

, , , .
17 77 3
O i R h S 82 10 a n r s sa es ea rc oc , n
1 2 0 ; pu S erv t f Ag i the
,
S e ret ervi e ge t pro ti

.
1
i n, 12 1 2
77 ns, 4
77 , c s c a n s, s an s o n
b rv 2 00
, ,
2
12 1 n t t 2 33 u e s a s, a a s,
S p b lood t r ed i t ét i T t lA t S erv t f the go

’
a 58 S u n t n o ecr a re urc, c o n ena n r an s o
S rd yx tro
, ,
d ti t d p im m 2 7 6
’ ’
a on an c o r nu ce r as c o ex r er s es ens e es s a ns a n s a s,
p
preve t i trod tio n f ni p l t uc S e v t f n the g d o se vo r , sa ns se a r er e s a ns r an s o o s,
p i g te f 1 10
o so n , a é i M d Vig e
s o 81 2 00 2 03 ; b g m 244
771
s
’
cr r e , u n au , 77 -
o a s,
S t p th B ahm n the 1 9 1 S erv t red

,
S e t of we ver
.
a a a a r a K k ti a c a s, a a a s, a n s, sa c or
J ve l 2 1 8
, , ,
S ti
a r es , a na d l i 269 2 7 6 ou o
S t d y R i w tre ti e by
, , ,
a ur a Se t the V i h v or S iv S i F lk L M j t
ev e a s c s, a s na a a a, erv a n o -
o re , l a c
V r h ge i the 40
,
a n a 2 44
n n 132 77
S tyr med C h i p p i o S e l r pro tit ti i I di S ervi e g irl vowed

,
a na a n cu a s u on n n a, c s
( S tr p rol ) 46 te m ple 2 45
,
2
a a 2 32 2 3 9 2 55 2 66
a n
left h ded pro ti S e m e d h ey t
, ,
Se l r d re ligi
, , ,
S w t ik
au as a, -
an re cu a an o us s sa an on a
p e e t fe m le pri iple i Vij y g 248 e k e f l5

,
r s n s t ti a nc u on n a ana ar , c us ca s o n
Se m m gr
, , ,
192 2 50 d sa u an su a 0
S v ge ( d y ) 1 52 ; t ibe
a a as a S e l r rit l f w lk i g 77 t 1 G e s 240 r cu a ua o a n o an a,
P li d r d bje t p d k S e q i u lph ret f ti

, ,
u 76 1 1 7
n a,1 17 771
o un an o c ra a s u s u o an i
w d w terle i gredie t f k hl
, , ,
oo ad hi 1 9 1 1 92a ss an s na , an n n o o
S eed p rifyi g S etti g fire to pl e

, , ,
(p h ) 9 9
ur us a 77
2
m hit -
u n o r z er as u, n a a ac
S yi g of Moh m m ed 12 4
, , ,
a n 2 70 2 7 1 a 1 14 , 77
1
,
—
INDEX I I GENE RAL
S eve ir uit t Me 1 92
n c c s a c ca , Sig ifi e f t rm eri
n c anc o u c, S e — ti d
n ak con nue
Seve l e f da da i
n c a ss s o va - s s, e oti 255 ; f umber
r c, 77 3
o n pri ce bitte by 1
n ss n
five 255 255
a,
2 34 773
gre t t le the 6 11
77
2
the S v r d the 1 a a a an
S ig f the k i g d ughter
, ,
S t ie f B ddhi t orig
’ ,
e n
gg
a a s, ns o n s a s or
, , , , s o u s
8 0 80 771 10 1 ; tory of N l
n1
s
Seve he ded hydr ou l i S i le e vow of 66 72 74
a a
,
n- a a, s n nc a D m y t a 1 01 a an i,
”
771
the he d f the 1 3 2 S i lver b gle 2 55 ; t ri g
, , , ,
a o an oe -
n s, hip 2 03 2 04
s
Seve torie the he ve ly
, , ,
S ke G r d the
,
n s s, a n 2 55 na s, a u c ue
t le f 89 90 9 1 ; writte
a
a o n S i m i le f f ll m oo i I di o u n n n a, of the 1 03 ; g tef l ra u
with b lood i the fore t
, , ,
T rk ey Per i Ar bi u gr tef l 101 ; K

,
n s u d s a, a a an n a u 77 1 a
Afgh i t
, ,
mother f the 143 2

,
90 9 1 , 30 an s a n , 77
1
o 2
77 ,
S eve time overi g the Si m ile f m le i Ar bi vereig f t
,
n s c n s o o s n a c, V ki
asu so n o
he d rite f 242 a o I di
n d Per ian an fi tio s an c n, 100 1o0 n2
C lou to B k
, ,
S ow bode f ( Hi m l
,
Seven V 7 a s rs , s n, oo 49n 1
n a o a a
H erm
,
S i ilit d
rn u es , 1 44 as, 77 1
2 ; d ughter f the M
772
a o o
Seve Vidyadh n wo der a ra s , n S i db d the S i lor B urto
n a a
”
n, f ( Pa v t i ) 5
o r a
f l dve ture f the 6
,
S o iety Th F lk Lore P
,
u a n s o Nig ht 103 s c e o -
o
Sewed S ki j r f 133 Si g d d e i p b li
, , ,
1
ns , a s o 77 n an an c n u c,
g F lk T l
ues e 27 o -
a es ,
Sexu l l ve I ht r godde forbidde t 246

,
a o s a ss b ha i v ns n o S l r g d M rdu k 269 2 7
o a o a -
S i gi g d d i g p
, ,
S oldier i fu ll m
,
f 2 72 2 7 6
o , n n an a nc n ro m
s n ar o ur e e
Sh ft f the flowery rrowed
,
a o -
a h i b it d u der Aur g eb e n an z , f o m the rtifi i l eleph
r a c a
°
2 38 1 34
Sh ft hit five hu dred m
a s n en S i gi g
n f the dé
n d o va - aszs , S ole m w f Ch a k y
n vo o na a,
t o
a e 2 26 nc , de riptio f the 2 45
sc n o 57 77 1
Sh pe h rm t lter 1 36 Si gi g vi e of 1 24
,
a ,
c a o a n n c 77 1
Solvi g iddl d th e
n r e s, ea sc a
S i ger t I dr o rt 2 01 by 51 51
, , , ,
13 7 13 7 1 38
’
771 , n s a n a s c u 77 1
Sh ve the he d dutie f
,
tt hed to temple t
, , ,
a a s o a ac a S o ni a
( A l p i id ) 1 sc e as ac a
wom e who refu e to 2 75 T jore 2 47

,
200 ; t k e fter f t
,
n s an a n a as
Si i ter m e i g f the d e wo derf l m m

, , ,
2 76 n s an n o uc s n u e
Sh row lo g f B rahm word 1 92

,
’
e c -
n s or an s l 2n 1
eye 2 23 Site f K S m b i di overy

,
s, o au a sc S o me Ita lia n F o lk Ta les , H -
She ll emble m f Vi h u 144] f the 7 ; f M thura oote

,
o s n o 774 o a C 26
Shirt f h tity 44 1 65
, , , ,
o c as 23 1 S o n o f D e va da tta , Ma h i dh
Sh e m gi 22 23 24 26 Sitti g i D h r 1 35 13 5
, ,
o s, a c, n n a n a, 771 85 ; o f Go v in da da tt a ,
2 7 ; fl yi g the feet t S i f ed god ( Kartti k ey ) i
, , , , ,
a n o x -
ac a v a d a tt a , 7 9 of a ma d
m ke m gi 2 7 f wift her it
,
a a c, o s 73 2 3 2 ; of a m 9 9 ;
e wor by Loki Six uppleme t ry ie e
,
n ss n on s n a sc nc s, S r u t ar t h a, 60 , 6077 ;
1
e pi g from he ll 2 7 ;
sc a n 17 goe h ti
Yo g a nand a s un n
wor by k bi w ome 2 43 S k ll world re e m ble 10 o g m rri ge

,
n as n, u s s a, S n , a a a 256
Sh i e f D rga 9 9 58 e k l e f 5 1 46 ; o g h r ter
, ,
r n o u 1
77 , S k ll
u s n c ac o S n s, c a ac of dr
f the L rd S iv delight i 9 1 0
, , , , ,
’
66 7 6 1 1 9 ; o o a s n, das7s , 2 45, 2 51
Kartti k ey M Leger 2 6 101 g i tre
, , ,
1 8 72 ; f a, o a Slav T l a es , 77 1 S o n s o f m ns ls , 1 8 3 , IE
S l ve Co t pe k i g
.
Y k h med M ib
, , ,
a s a na an a Ew as e- s a n S o ng s of the Russian Peo

h dr 162 people f the 2 77 to
,
a a, o Ra ls n , 1 9 1
Shri e f pe i l tity S l vo i per titio bout o
,
n s o s c a sa n c a n c su s n a S n s o f b havins , devlis , 2
um b er of 242 v mpire 136 o fered to bt i
,
n n3 a s, 77 2 f up o a n o th
Siberi bo e f p hyderm S leepi g i the d y vi e f of

,
a, n s o ac s n n a c o 1 54, 1 5477 ; 1 S ak a t é
fo d i Norther 1 05
, ,
un n n, l 24 n 1 40 , 41
S i ili i h Ma h
c a n sc G e rc en , o nz e n S leepi g hero 8 0 n 81 1
77 , 77 Soot pb k e
a n d la m la c u s d -
b h 20 25 44 66 9 7 S leepi g per per titi

,
1 s a r m a h, 2 1 4
2
ac 77 , 77 , 77 n so n , s u s o ns
reg rdi g jok e pl yed Sor erer word de

, , , ,
1 29 1 41 1 65 1 69 n
2
a n s a on c s, s s ma
Si i ly te m ple f A h t t t
, , ,
c o s ar a a, 37 77
2 9
10 77 1
Eryx i 2 76
,
n, S m k e eye
o red with 1 84 s r ery
So c Aie t
n A n c n M an
184 ; feedi g rt
,
Sig f the poi o

, , ,
A B a , Me lusine , 1
” ’
n o c r o ss as s n 77 3
79 n on, o f,
S m ggli g m i t the ou e o ed y
.
dete t r 1 10 c o 77 1 u n en n o S l n cl s in m a n c
Sig l g ge 46 46 8 0
n an ua
,
1
77 , h rem 47 48
a n, 77 et
k s an d ub ried the in s
80 81 77 8 2 ; emp loyed
1
77
1
,
77
, ,
S k e i Ar bi fi ti
na
,
n a an c on, 13 1 13 2 exter
-
n a l, mo z
t the o tbre k f the ; bite
, ,
a u a o 1 01 77 1 6 7 1 07 i n 3 8 77 , 1 2 9 13 2 ; o f H e r -
I di M ti y 8 2 ;
n an u n n co n E ter as fi ti 1 01 ; i n c
,
on,
,
771 n ti m o s o f Klaz o m e n ae , 3 9
nec ti with B riti h r le
on
,
u E ropeu fi ti 1 01 ; an c on, n1 e vi g the b d g pt

l a n o y, E y
i I di
n 82 n a, 77
s
g d N g 2 00 203 2 04
o s, a as , ,
-
origi n o f, origi 2
3 777 ; n
S o ul— co ntinued Squ ire t e h er
’
s a l in C a uc l 45n 1
S tory of the Clever D f e
the pe e t gi Chi ld 1 84 18 6
,
Su r m 9, 977 ,
4 10 ; S a ff, m a c , 2 4, 28 -
put i e ible p l e ti S tory f the Co p

, ,
i n nac c ss ac S a n o r ka ha la , 2 1 1 o u
the ep r ble t ot r i e P rrot
,
1 3 0 13 1 ;
-
s a a S a lk o f a l us , a m s l k a 2 24 s,
3 9 ; the w deri g the S tory of Th Cry t l

,
38 an , 30
77 , 77 n e s a
( dé ha nta r a 3 777 2
3877 t z
S an a s , m a a rri ge , 2
44 G rim m F i y T l ’
s a r a es ,
t r i g hi S t ry f D
,
S o urces of Vij aya nag a r H is to ry , S a ln , a ll ( ma ina ) , 13 1 o o m i ta 1 5 e vas
t te v tv di S t ry f D
,
“
S K Ayy ng a , 5077 a r 2 1 S a o f Sa a n a , 2 45 o m o e v a s
t teme t metri l ver io B
. .
S o uth Ind ia n Ins c r iptio ns , E . S a n o f H em a c h a n d ra , ca s n,

Worth m J
.
H ult z s c h , 1 5577 , 2 47n 1 1 92 R a o ur n o
t te of th e o th er
, .
S o u t h S l a v o n i a , Ta les of , S a s S u n S oc1 72 1 81 -
o try S tory of G h rib Nig ht

.
,
W ra t isla w , 13 2 Ma h r at h a c un , 2 46 a s
ther I di red pro ti S t ry f J hh

,
“
S ta tis tica l Acco unt of S co tla nd ,
”
So u n n a , sac s o o ans a
o e deve ped i ir
,
t ut io n m r lo in , S n c la , 1 9 1 l 41 n 2
2 3 1 , 232 , 2 46 269dr -
Sa a t tue I ht r
S a s of s a , 2 72 Story of N m i J a
te S tu d i g gir
,
cas s o f, 2 55, 2 56 ta s of a nc n ls in -
Au sg ew ahlte Erz a hlun
S overeig of then e s nak s , m oder di n In a , 2 67 7
M ahar as htri , 2 26
Vas uk i , 61 , 61 77 , 1
S tep other hi d e tr ted
m c l n u s
“
t ry
S o o f Pu n c h k in ,
to hi d reve ge
,
’
1 22 , 12 2 77 1 h i s, 18 5 ; c l s n Old D eccan D ays , 1 3 ]
Sowi g di e io
n ss n s n ( b h e d u ), tre t
o n h i s , 1 8 5 1 8 6 ; i ll -
a s a -
Story of Rfi pin ik a, 138
l 23n 2
c hi dl , 1 85 Story o f Rum , 188 1 89 -
p row
S ar the rop
s o ul s e t i n c S teppi g to e for o ey
n s n -
a m nk t ry of yf
S o Sa u a l M lu -
di
, ,
o f a , 13 1 1 3 2 -
225 Ba
’
a J al a m a l,
”
-
Spee h c eri g r
a nd l a n n , S a a s S tibi h der
um ol -
, 2
16 13 1
v t godde
a i f
ss o , 1 77
4 ti
S c k fo r a pp yi g l n ko h l Story o f S ri da t t a a n d M
pe
S lls fo r bre i g h i ak n c a ns , ( m i kh a l , 2 12 , 2 1 5
) k a v a t i , 106, 12 0
1 3 6, 137bre i g fo r ak n Sti h r i g
ck , c u n n , 3 7 ; m gi
7 2
a c, Story the of T w o B rc
w a lls , di pe i g
1 3 6 ; fo r s ll n 2 2 , 2 4, 2 8 ; tip ca t , 80n ,1 -
1 2 9 , 1 30
e pi
sn a k o so n, 1 13 ; fo r 81 Story of d y U a a na K
'
re di g fetter ti me ge by ot hed t
,
n n s , 13 6 S c k s, ssa s n c , Va s a , 9 4 e t seq
Spi e yi g bed tory of
.
k s; l n on a o f, 8 2n S Var a r uc h i , 1 1
7 n9 1 “ to e re
S l n Pu s , Th e , tory s S tory te er ll -
ed na m
Spirit the rrog t a a n o f, 1 8 6 t a k a , 106, 1 2 0
rh St e go i ege d
,
( B a m a ), 10 1 0 77
2
; as u on , Mo n l a n l n of S tr a ng e S to r ies f r o m a
g d p od i g fro Gi e
, ,
1 98 ; puman ( pur usha ) , 97 7 ; 4 ol r -

uc n , 2 7 ; m S tudio , l s , 7 7n 1
rite feedi g the

of n 5677 1
the he d of to d a a a as tr t gem
S a a o f a n o ld
pirit the m u let g i t poi o i f vo r of y gg

,
S s of a ir ( Ga nd h a r a a a ns s n, n a u a o un
v a s) , b k fe red by
87 ; la c a 1 10 ; f n1 gree d te o a n a as 1 69
evi l, 2 12 , 2 1 7 se ret me ge 80 8 l
c s sa
1
77 , n S tr t ge m p l
a a to an c
pirit give to St e the gri ffi g rdi f Ud y by 133 13

, ,
S s n s u e r in t e n
p on s, n ua an o a an a
7
de t e eph t vi e pre io 104 Stre k ( digit ) f the

, ,
n of l a n s , 151 c c us , a or o
of dri i g n k n , 12 477 1 S t reh

o e f the be uty f
o us o a o 5 32
pirit v i e Ki g K m Street i C iro d A
,
S ua l o c , a , 1 6, 1 6n 1
n 31 a a, s n a an
p e do r of d i g gir
S l n u an c n ls , -
St i or a d M g oM i o o r, a nu c c c ourte 250 san ,
edited by W Irvi e 23 8 S tre gth f d i g

,
2 49 n 77
2
n o an c n
p e d ur of pri g G odde fe t f 2 54
.
,
S l n o S n , ss St i or
f esA i t
o E gy p t nc en a s o
the M per Stri t o ffi i l o tr

, ,
of 112 as 37 77 o,1 29 n 2
77
1
c c a c n
po t the b the
, , , ,
S r on an k s o f l 33 ul
g ik
an a 233 s,
G e an e eph t
g s , 1 07 ; o f l an S tork ph e ix ide tified with o n n Stri g me ge
n ssa s c o nv e
t hi g the 103 k otted 8 2

, ,
1
ca c n , 133 , 1 3 3n n n
p y f o G e hi i g St m I ht r god S tr gg le f Arj
, ,
’
S ra r m d w w i tl
’
a n sa s ss n or an ar , s a u o un a
mo uth 1 , 1 77 5
de f 272 ss o 9 5, 95 7
7 1
pri g e tiv the

,
S tory
,
S n , f s al o f com f A m c bh o d ra a o a an S tudies in the H istory

m e n c e m e n t o f, 68 , 2 44 ; the g r t e f l kea u s na lig io ns , pr es ented to
G odde the p e do r K hak g T w ey tr yo
,
ss o f S l n u at o a, a n
’
s an s Toy , D L n, G
C e r ted Wo e
. .
0 f , 1 22 l tio
a 1 01 n, 77 1 o ns c a m n
pri g
S n w edge
o f Kn o l or St ry f B h m d t t 20 2 1
o o ra a a a, -
Ham m u a r bi ode
C
”
S tory
, ,
B a har i Danish , “
S tudies in H o no r of 11
’ ”
- -
In aya t u f C j o B k a u ss e us
th
,
’
llah , 2 6 , 43 , l 62 n 1
F lk L
o
f -
R m 1 3 2
o re o o e, B loo mfi e ld , Ru l\
S pri gtide e t
n f as o f the
1 12 , S t ry
o f Ch d m h
o an a a as e n a , “ h L
T e ife dex
In : A -
i ti oti
, ,
F c on M
”
1 1 2 77 1
1 23 12 8 -
f, 1 30 ,
Te m p le u l re t roll ofa nn a n -
Thigh drop f bl od from o o Ti p -
cat ti k
s c m ssa e e g
the 242 ; the e tre f S iv d with
, , ,
’
9 a , 8 0n , 8
1
c n o a s, ve e
y
try we lth 269 ; T hirty t w T le it e
,
’
a c o un s a f o a s o a T l s o f b og a ms , 2 44
d tie f bha i 2 46 Thr e S i mh a od m et
,
”
u s o v ns, o n s a n a T a as a ul a
d tie f d li 2 46 ; d ty poi o t e fro

,
'
1
u s o ev s, u d at i n ika 1 8 6
v r r s 77 s n, s on m
Th d g ld pie e der he d
, ,
23 1 ; G o f a , 1 1 077
1
1 3 9 13 9 77
1
f ur a v o o us a n o c s un a
the 2 45 2 46 ; m dedi pill w d ily 1 9 1 9 ri g i ver

, ,
2
en o a 77 To e n s , s l
-
2 55 , 2
the 246 ; Ra l f gr dd ghter f B li i et b xe
, , , , ,
ca t d t e o u o an au s o a To l -
o s o r s urma
the 245 erv t 23 1 2 46 the 1 08 1 08 tim e

, ,
2
s an 77 s 2 12
ervi e ( p ti) 264 ; ervi e e ti g m prod e good i et ee r
, , , , ,
s c a s c a n so a uc s To l , s urma h n c s sa
g ir l v wed by p re t t me m ry 1 2 dy
, ,
’
s o a n s o, o n 1 o f a la s , 2 14
Th u d he ded erpe t o e eg rri

,
2 45 o sa n a s n T k n o f l al m a a
T e m p le f A h t t t Eryx
o s ar a Se h s1 09 a,
2
n p u s te ln, 88 ; o f m a
i n S i i ly 2 7 6 ; t B by l
c a a on Tho usa nd N ig hts a nd a N ig ht, ( )
tal i 2 55 2 5 6 2 5 8 2 5
l rge f tor i the li fe f o e
, , , ,
a a ac n o The S e e N ig hts T k n s o f b as iv is , m ar
the people 269 ; t Bybl
.
a o s, Tho usa nd a nd One D ays , 2 56

f D urg ervi h of p h o e tor
,
2 75 ; o 1 1 9 1 23 a, D s Mak h lis Is a an T ll c o ll c s , 238
1 2 5 ; f D rg pi lgrim ge rto i e i r tio

, ,
o u a, a 43 , 1 4577 1 To s n c a na
t o21 f I ht r t Ere h o s a a c ho d
T u sa n s ge
of ife
nn , l ih u
V s n , 5577 1
p titute t 2 72 f I i g rded wy
, ,
ro s s a o s s, ua b y , 13 1 To r un a a ( si) , 2 78
f J g ath hre d the r hm i rt Wi o
,
”
1 45 ; 77 1 o i a a nn a n T a , B a an c a l , 1 7 , To y Ca , ls n ,
O i 2 1 4 2 42 ; f Ké
r s sa , o ra
1
5577 ; ka nka na m, the ye ow ll T heatr e , 1 1 877 2
r de the
, ,
l p
a m 2 62 ;
ura f Ké o sa v a ~
2 56 T a of ka s bi
d ev de tru tio f the hree gu ge the wo e heredit ry
,
a, s c n o T la n a s, 58 , m n, a
2 3 1 ; f Kitio m le pr id ppi g
, , ,
o n, a os
1
5 8 77 , 7 1 i n k na n , 243
t t t1 u es t the 2 76 ; of a Three for ms o f the oo m n, r ditio bout the
T a ns a Pa
M rdu k 2 69 ; lled P h gu ge
,
a ca us 7 777 1 la n a 92
hree y umber mo g ri i g
, ,
p d
a t 8 2
an a, ; f P d m a o a an T a luc k n a n T a n n o f b og a ms , 2 45
b h w m i 2 62 ;
sa a f Q ee o u n i du
H n s , 192 r port tio
T a ns a n , c lo a k o
H t hep et D eir hree tep i h
,
a s t s l a e T s s of V s n u, T r a v a n c o r e Archte o
B h ri 2 1 6 ; f S iv
a a 1 08 ; o a, 1 92 S er ies , 1 55771
f S u hi dr m hree wi he y e of r ve er hu
,
o c 2 63 ; t n a a T s s c cl T a ll C a Ju Kw -
T jore the t rie hi e e

,
an 2 47 ; f o s o s, 27 C n s , Chu f a n -
Y k h hree w r d Gre t e
,
a 1 62 s a, T o l s, a Ta l r e 2 41 , 2 4177 1 , 2 52
T e m p le W m e f the C de o no o n o w n e d in the ther
91 m o r ve er
T a ll s , C n s , 2 3 1 hi e e
f H m m r bi Th the h v the eve tee th
,
”
o a D D u a e, of ( B a a n i ) , 3
2 i n s n n
L u k e bill hro t h f m o the
.
eightee th e t rie
.
, ,
c Am n J er . o ur n . T a , al o n on -
n c n u s
i e te pe
, ,
S m L g 271
e u 771 1
65, 6577 ; l k a n a n lo Tra ve ls , B h o la n at h Ch
T e m ple w m e o e ted
. .
iv di o oured by
, ,
2 38 n1
’
2
o n c nn c 3 0n ; S a s sc l
wi th the w r hip of I ht r o s s a
p 0 1 so n , 1 77
2 T ra ve ls , Ra bbi e j
B n an
2 7 1 ; l w of i herit e hr e e de v r three de
,
a s n an c T on , n a ou of T u la , 24l n 2
f or, 2 70 2 7 1 re m er ti un a on h
B ra m a n s to get po e io ss s s n Tra ve ls of Ta ver nier , V
f 2 47 v io e f
.
of the gi
,
o l ar u s c a ss s o 2 1 a m a c 28 2 41 , 2 4177 3
hu b divi e re re ord
, , , ,
2 70 2 7 1 T m , Bala k h i lya s n T asu , L o f ( Ku
T e m ple de tr tio per o g e the ize of

,
s, f s uc n o s na s s a, 2 02 , 2 03
Hi d n 2 3 7 2 3 8 ; l ve
u, f o o 1 44 1 44 77
2
re ti e gr m ti
T a s , a am a ca
b ildi g 246 ; t T l Th der the d h d ( preg

, ,
2
u n a u av a , un o a a 1 277 , 69 , 75 ; o f
f S iv t l gi g) of ert i reve ed to
, ,
2 52 ; b g m
o t a, o a s a n an on n c a n al Va ra r uc h
t h d t
ac 2 44 ; f Vi h u
e o o s n tree 2 2 2 s, Trea tise 0 77 H indu La
tt hed t 244 Th derb lt of I dr 1 26 e
, ,
b g mo a s a ac o un o n a, Usag e , J D Ma yn ,
T e m por ry pr tit ti ree
. .
,
a 2 75 os u on, Th us a Jat k 223

-
a a T
’
as o ka , 2 22 b
Th it i ( ti) 4 be ri g the
, , ,
2 76 us s as 77
1
2 22 ; a n se e
d y rite 56 R l t thi g ef
,
’
T en a s s, 77 1
Tib te an T l d
a es , a s on an n s us ul t o m a r
Te ts ti le f h tity 42
ar c o c as S hi f
c 97 2 23 22 6
e ne r, n
2
bird whi h h ec s ak s t h
Tiger the p d the ke fr the

, , , ,
165 1 68 -
a e an sna om 1 08 ; ca n
Te t h tity 165 168 ; G l d m i th d v e t r e h gi g p ide
, , ,
’
s s f o c as -
o s s a n u 2 22 an n u s
re o g i i g B h fi t with the 101 fro p
,
f or c n s n a a 77
1
m a , 7 977 ; k a l a , 8
1
gh t Ti m e re q i ed t le r gr m ie
,
( )os 2 06 u r o a n a kur uva ka , 222 ; o f l f ,

T he rie the t m f
,
o s on c us o o m 7 1 72
ar , n ya g r o dh a ( F ic us Indi
ed p tit ti T i m idity f wi ld e leph t p di
,
s ac r 267 ro s u o n, o an s , 9n , 1 57 ; o f a r a se
3
the dE da i 2 79 wi hi g
,
1
2 68 ; on va -
s s, 13 377 1 s n 1 44, 1 4477 ;
GENERAL INDEX 11 -
T ree — ti d c on Twi nueo bor e y M llik V Th n s ns n

’
a,
S Cl b a a zi r s ,
girl m rried to 239 ; a 22 6 t B k
a,
f S i dib on s
’
oo
e
o
eve n,
n
o
Sai 9 d , T w he rted e ( d h d ) 2 2 1 43 o a n ss o a a ,
T r ee d S p t W an hip Tw N b l Ki m er Th 3 1
en
Ved the 198 2 00 2 01 2
o rs o o e ns en , e, 77
2
as,
J me F g
,
T w red lot e the 1 56 2 05 ; le r t by he rt

, , , ,
a 1 44 s er u s so n , n 1
o us s , a n
Tree Wo hip
, a
lifi tio to
” ,
S A rs l2 ; q n 1
ua n
Cook E y B it 1 44
ca
.
, .
re
U mbre ll he ld by p
nc r the 1 7 77
1
T ree Pl t
, . .
,
t t t
Vedi ry
,
a ro s 1 u e s
d T
B r e H ti g
s
E y
the
an
roy l 2 33
an s ,
Vedi
A
g ’
d
1 9 8 .
a
,
c an s ,
U derworld »P t l “ 2 00
,
a n n
s, as s 1 9 8 nc .
n
c o s
di I d i Th
a a a 16
R l Eth l l 4n
e .
1
V M d
7 7
e c n ea , e on
203
T ribe P li d v ge 1 1 7 U f d m g rl d
.
, ac
, u n a a sa d Keith 3 1 56
a , , an 7
1
77
1 17 1 g t f n a a an s, ar o
T ribe b diy a
n
d t the
we vi g 100
2 05
a n ,
U f di g l t the
,
s, e s an na s
gyp y 2 40 s
U fruit f l ( k
1 56 1 60 n a n o us , , ,
l
)
,
2 8 7
T br z es d C t f an
U gr tefu l
a s es
g tef V d h St d
o K F G e ld n u o no ,
e 7sc e u zen,
H Ri ley 2 43
d l n
.
an
.
a ra u
1
ke
. s 77 d R Pi h l 2 3 2 an sc e n1
1 01 1
,
e ti g hermit
.
sna s n ,
T ib d C t f B m b V
U g rded p l e the left
é
an b
t
r es a s es o o a
y e n
g g g g
,
-
a
n ua ac ,
R E E th 2 46 1
h d
,
. . n o ven , 77 y
12 7
T ib
r dC t
es a n
f th C t l
U import
as es o
t p rt p l yed by
V eget b le k m g d m d h
e en r a
an an ,
a o o
R V R ell o gi g t n an a a ,
P i
S iddh
g
r ov nces , t luss
) i na n
g
n
g
e n
2 04 s n
. .
,
as ,
2 42 2 42 2 43n 2 45 2 2
U iver e be m e w ter 9
,
77 , ,
l h f I ht r g dd
n s co s a
T ib d C t f h N h V
t t
ti fied d h d ( preg t p
,
r es a n as es o t e or e0 e
.
f g
e e, s a o
U
W t P
es er ni d O dh
e
r ov nc es a n
di ter g z u
n sa s o a a n an
W Cro ke 239n 240 1 )

,
Veget tio i flue e of 0 c a us
223
111
. o 8 1
77
2 s sa s ,
a n, n nc
3
,
m oo
,
T ib
r d C t of H E H th
es a n a s es 2 28 e n o n,
U t
S yed
d Oli
. .
b m n er en v en a u en,
Ni m D mi i
’
za s o n ons , V l l f V h G
t ig l og
e l e 1s n u, ar
K d 2 6 1 01
S ir j U l H
1
1 a e n, n
2 44 2 44
of the d h d m tif divi
,
a a s sa n , 77 l
U , ,
Vei ope ed to ti fy
2 se o a a o
245
i f the 22 2 2 2 3
,
77 ns n
Tri k ed by the A ur m id
S pr on o
sa s
3
7 (
f Tur m eri i H i d o
, ,
c s a t 1 a 1 7 n an
5 5
77 e
U g 3 ,
se o c n n o
0 11 11
S id tt 1 10
Cere m o i l Th W
r a a, ”
Tri k p l yed by the m oo

Dy
c s a
mo k J A th S
V t g l h n,
n a , e, .
e n e 1an a ss S 1 ve 1 3
'
2 28
B mb y
ppro h f poi o 1 10
c ,
o ur n . n ro . oc .
a ac o s n,
Tride t be ri g god ( S iv ) 6
o a
n -
a n V g l G mm B gm
a ,
,
er . ra .
, ru a
T i S h it
ro s L L F ou a s, es , 1 98 a on
t i e 27 V lidity f the g a dh form Verit ble H i tory f S

’
a n a o n a rva a s o a
Tro ll the 7 7 f m rri ge 8 7 88

,
1
Kh m i
”
n 1 67 o a a a o s,
Tr m pet b low by d li i V lley f K hm ir peopled by Verm i lio fo ehe d m

, , ,
u s n ev s n a o as n, r a ar
the te m ple 246 the Pr j p ti K sy p 205 with 242 a a a a a a,
Tru k g ll t i 34 3 6 42 V lue f the d a 63 Ve e l m gi 2 2

, ,
1
n s, a an s n, -
a o in r, 77 ss a c,
Tr t V mpire ( tal ) 1 36 l 3 6 Vi e f ddi ti to w m

, ,
1 2
us 56 n a s ve a n c o a c on o
T r th uper titio bo t lu m
, , ,
u t f 1 66 1 67 ac 2 06 ;
o 1 2 4 124 ; f s s ns a u 77
1
o ca
T hi S pe ki g people f the of det

, , , , ,
2
s -
a 13 6 n 1 24 124 ;
s o 77 771
r
G o ld Co t 2 77 tio 124 124 ; f dri

,
Va as Jat k 2 24 na ra -
a a, n, 77 1
o
pirit
, ,
T hi p ki g P p l
s -
s
of
ea th V ni d J a t k 22 5 eo i ges S 1 2 4 1 2 4 ; e a na r n a -
a a, n s, 77
1
G e er f e vy 124 124 ; f g
,
G ld C t f W t Af i
o V
oas hi o es r ca , a r a r uc as a u ss o n 77
1
o a
A r ti G A Grier o bli g 124 124 ; f h

,
Th A B Elli 2 7 8
,
e, s, 77
2
c os cs , s n, n 7 71 o u
1 34 ; of i
. . . .
, ,
T ube m t m k ept i s, 215 I d A t 50n

es e i g 1 23 l 2 4
n, n n
1 n n1
Turb f h our be towed V ri t f the bit h d r m i g 1 2 4 l 24 ; f

. .
, , , ,
“ 1
an o on s a an s o c an oa n n o
pepper i ry
, ,
fL h j
o
g h 148 o a an m tif 1 7 0a, 1 7 1 ; i d i j 12 4 1 2 4 o S o us n u ,
f the h tity i dex k i gly

,
T rb fh o r 1 48 1 84
, ,
1 25 ; “ ”
n
u an s o on u o c as n
T urb m o ey r ied i f the leepi g i the d yti
, ,
“
a n s, m tif 1 66 ; n ca r n, o o en s n n a
tr pped itor m tif 4 12 4 12 4 ; f t le be i

,
2 1
1 17 n3 a su s o 77 o a -
ar
m gi l f vio le
,
T ur m eri
,
124 l 24 ; “ 1
82 2 55 2 55 c, 44 ; f th n, 3
77 , o e a ca ,
n o n
rti le m tif 25 29
,
2
2 56 1 2 4 12 4 a c s o -
77
V ried f the d h d Vi e liph

,
T r m eri d i l r bbed over

,
u c an o u f a u se o o a a c s o ca s,
the body 2 42 ( re g t wo m e ) m tif f k i g (y ) 1 na n n o o n s v a sa na
222
, ,
T rmeri
,
u Th U f i c, e 124 se 134 o n 77
1
W V rietie of k hl i ie t Vi tor of Ob t le (G é
,
H i do Cere m o i l
,
”
n o n a a s o n an c n c s ac s ane
D ym k Egypt 2 1 5 2 16 ; of poi
.
,
J A thoc o urn 1 l n ro -
so n n 4
dete tor 1 10 Vi t ry I dr fe t of
, . .
, ,
’
1
S B mb y 2 55
oc o a 773 c s, n c o ,
n a s as ,
Tati Nam the 168 1 70 the

.
,
-
Vay P
a, n 200
,
9 6 , u ara a, ,
Vidhurapa ndita ata ka , -
J 1 2 2 772
W ger f our t be utie 23 6
a o c a s, We ve K k ti
a rs , a a as a $6
View of the H isto ry , Liter a tur e W lk i g r d the fire 1 8 4

a n o un 2 5 7 258
1 84 ; r d bje t f We vi g f di g g
, , ,
a nd Re li io n
g o
f th e H indo o s , 77 4
o un an o c o a n un a n ar
W W rd 241
A a 77
4
revere e with ri ght h d nc an the t f 100 ar o
Weddi g g a dh
. .
t w rd it 1 84 1 90 1 9 3
, ,
Vik m rad th V mpi an e a re, o a s -

f n n a r va o
R F B t W llet m gi l 28 m r i ge li k e
, , ,
8 7 1 36 . ur o n , 77
2
a a ca a r a S a
W ll of Jeri ho Jo h
.
, , ,
Vill g F lk T l
a f
e C y l o -
a es o e o n, a s d c s ua a n 87
P r k er 1 57 the 1 92 Weepi g bit h the 1 5
,
a 2 2 3 22 6 2 27 77 2
n c
Vi le e vi e of l 2 4n W ll pell for bre k i g

, , , , , , ,
We ib
'
1
o nc ,
c , a s, s s a n ,
im a ltindis ch en
Vi g ilir l m di o ne e o 136 Ein B eitrag z ur in
C m p retti 1 48
o a 77 W deri g B ah m
an ll t
n r an s c a a u v e r le ic h e n d e n
g
Virgi d Child t m ped hi h e tw 11
.
,
eschich te , 2 3 477
’ 1
n an s a on V a r ar u c s o us o
g
k e i Notti gh m 1 4 W deri g Weight ie t I
, ,
a ca n n a 77 an l dé h t n so u an a ra s, anc n
Virt e i r ti
, ,
2
f 61 38 2
64 , 6477
’
u nca n a on o a 37
ves a , 77 77
W betwee the g d
, , , ,
61 n 4
ar d n o s an W e llc o m e H ist o r ic al Mu
Vi tue P th f
r Dh m a o or a A r 95
su a s , the , 2
16
d t r m I ht r god
, ,
m p d a104 a a, W ar an s o s a IVendis che S ag en, Ve c k e n

the 1 103 de f 2 72 2 76
,
Vi h sP a nu ur na , 77
2
ss o 2 6, 5 1 77 , 1 08 n , 1 2 9 , 1
1 3
W rder f Ch d m h a We t Afri red

, , , , ,
2 00 2 02 2 31 a o an a a se n a , s ca , sa c
Vi i f M e S i i 2 1 7
, ,
s on o os s on na 1 53 1 8 2 1 8 3 t ti i
u on n,
Vi it of the ph ix to W rior te y u g m f We t o t f B rm
, , ,
s s oe n ar cas o n an o s c as o u
Eg ypt 104 the 1 1 4 to the

,
e d it io n s
p
Vit l p t the left h d W ri r e led i rti
, , ,
a s o an a, ar o s c o nc a n a Westf alisc he Marchen

fi i l e leph t 1 33 1 33
, ,
1
127 c a an 77
1
2 6, 7777
Voge l G ld h w i f D West H ig hland Ta les ,
, , ,
o sc e er, 1 34
W hi g i the b lood of be
,
G aa l , M ar chen der Mag as n n a ll, 2 6, 8 477 , 1292
y 2
a r en ,0 77 b y to p
o e 98 ; r o c ur a so n , 77
2
157 77 , 1 63 77 1
Vog e lkoph u Vo g e lh e r z , the he d with gr m fl r a a ou Whee of g th

ls J a an n a a
W d i ide der the
.
a l a u , 2 077 2 43 ; pl t ed i 8 1 an us n, 77 su c s un , 2
i e f m the re ou ed 79 Whi to get rid of

,
Vo c ro a i r , 1 52 ; a n nc 77
1 ms b us
bodi e W t h the m or i g (9
,
l s s , 1677 , 1 2 1 , 1 2 3 ;
1
a c n n 227
fr he ve White bu iv
,
om a n , 6 1 , 1 00 , 1 02 , 1 14 1 14 77
1 ll o f S a ( Na
i rti te W t hm h t 23
,
1 1 0 , 12 8 ; a n n a c ula 6 , 677 1
’
a c an s c an
W ter Hi d k i g oi ted White tu e

,
2
( a vis a sta a
p y g ir a) , 1 8 5 77 ; a n u n s an n lo s s ( kumuda
S pi it with 1 8 7 1 8 7 ; f life
,
1
r ua l , 16 , 1 677 77
2
o 1 18 n 2
o eur vi reto t e 2 2 2 ; m gi l 2 8 ; ym ph White pture

, , ,
V l A sé , B n al a ca n s s c ul s at A
Ap r e 2 00 f S iv vt
,
é
in M lus ine, 2 7 or sa a s s, o a s
’
a i , 1 2 5 , l 2 5n
1
t ry i
Vo lun a un o n o r andha rva
g swe t 9 4 ; i h t t
a f s x c a e es o White ed with
n p la
ri ge 1 3 1 ; u iver e be m e
, ,
m ar a 87 n 9 ; s co s, s ud hadha uta , 12 577

1
V t ry iv we p 18 4 1 84 White e p e
,
a , 2 47 a la c s o f
2
o a of S a o n, 77 n ss ,
W te le v ge wood
,
Vo w o f Ch an ak ya , 57 ; o f d e lle d , 1 2 5, 1 2 577
1
"
a r ss an sa a
of White of the eye p

,
G u n a dh y a , 71 ; a, 9 s s
of p re t
Kala n e m i , 1 06 ; a n s, W ter k e 1 88 1 89
a -
sn a wi th k hl 21 7 o
gir dedi te to te p e W y of the w rld B rahm Why the fi h l ughe d

, , ,
ls ca d m l a o an s a
perpet t ie to le r the 64 the gro d t L i

,
b y , 2 45 , 2 55 ; o f ua l r s a n un a ar
h tity Si e e We lth q uired through m de f w od 1 43 1 4

,
c as 67 of l nc , a ac a a o o -
de d m e 63 64 ; G od Wi k ed q uee te l m
, ,
66 a o us c n s a s
Vow iv the f ( K ver ) rti le 26 2 7

, ,
S a
’
s 1 0 ; i n o 10 67 1 1 1 u a a c s,
t e p e of th e 2 03 ; the h m e
, , , , , , ,
m l g o d, 2 02 f o o Wid Aw k S t i
e- T a e o r es ,
( P t lip t ) 2 4 f pro ti d S tee l 28 1 30

,
’
G u h a s e n a s, 1 55, 1 56 ; a a u ra o s an
b erv e Wid w b g m eve

, , , ,
’
U pa k o Sa s o s an c of t t u es,2 33 2 3 4 23 7 2 70 ; o s, o a s n
her d p le d r of d i g m e 2 44
, , ,
32 an s n ou an c n co
Vowed w e girl 249 ; te m ple the Wife f the g d t

, ,
o m n o r s ikr a, 2 70 s, o o en u
oy ge of i db d the A ) the hie f 2 7C

,
V a S n a , ce tre f the
n try o c o un
’
s, n c
e d J li C r
,
s c o n , 1 04 2 69 ; f V hi o a r a r uc en u us t aes a a s o
V t re p i o ete t r
,
ul u as a o s n d c o , t ted t H i y g pt
r us o ra n a u a, the 46 ; f M 77 2 o a
re ipe prep ri g the it ( I ht r ) 2

,
c fo r a n 32 S p ar a rn s a
he rt J y
,
We po f K m 30 f
,
1
a o f a , 1 1 0n a n o a a, o P hp d us t a an a , a a,
wi d 1 84 18 4
n 77
2 f S iv
o P rv t ( L a, a a i
W fer f fl r d ug r We p f Hi d myth G r 7 ; of V
, ,
a s o ou an s a a o ns o n u au i, .
(g j
a a hs) , 2 42 , 2 42 77 3
ol gy 1 84 1 84
o , , 77
2 de ripti f the 13
sc on o ,
PR I NT ED IN A A
GR E T B R IT I N
BY TH E R IVER S I D E PR ESSLIM ITED
ED IN B U R GH

TheOceanofStoryBeingCHTawneysTranslationofSomadevasKathaSaritSagaraorOceanofStre 10032287

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

TheOceanofStoryBeingCHTawneysTranslationofSomadevasKathaSaritSagaraorOceanofStre 10032287

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

TheOceanofStoryBeingCHTawneysTranslationofSomadevasKathaSaritSagaraorOceanofStre 10032287

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

B E IN G

S IR RIC HARD C A RN A C T E M PLE B , ar t . , C B

CHAR LES H ENR Y TAW N EY

[ Thefo llowing account f

HAR LE S HENR Y TA WNE Y was the so n Of the

wife was a sister of Dr Bernar d o f Clifton From , .

Rugby which he entered whi le the great d ays o f Dr Arnol d

were still a r ecent memory he went to Trinity College , ,

Cambridge where he greatly distinguishe d hi mself He

w as Bell Uni versity S cholar in 1 8 5 7 and Davies University ,

S cholar and S cholar o f Trinity in the following year In .

1 8 6 0 he was brackete d S e ni or Classic an d w as electe d a

Fo r the next four years he worked as a Fellow an d Tutor

of academical work at home considerations of health induce d ,

him to seek emp loyment in India .

In 1 8 6 5 he was selected to occup y the Chair o f History in the

Cowell Mr T awney ﬁlled this Chair with great credit from

1 8 6 6 to 1 8 7 2 in the latter year he w as app ointed Professor

In 1 8 7 5 he ofﬁciated as Principal in the place o f Mr James

his position as Principal was conﬁrmed This ofﬁ ce he held .

from 1 8 7 6 to 1 8 9 2 with breaks for short periods during

which he either went home o n leave o r w as called upon

H e also hel d the p osition o f Registrar o f the Calcutta

University from 1 8 7 7 to 1 8 8 1 1 8 8 4 to 1 8 8 5 and again in , ,

He was awarded the C I E in 1 8 8 8 and retired fr om the . . .

E ducation service at the end of 1 8 9 2 .

Mr Tawney had a happy familiarity with the literature

Eng li sh Peop le a nd th eir La nguage, tra n s la ted fr om the Germ a n

rival in India In this connection it is to be regretted that

except fo r editing Richa rd III he left no record o f

There was little scope in Calcutta for the display of Mr

soon as he arrived in India he threw himself heart and soul

greatest credit as the numerous works which he has left

clearly show His ﬁrst publications were prose translations o f

( 1 8 7 4 ) and the M ala vi k dgn i m i tra o f K alid asa In

t o which he devoted some later years o f his Indian career ,

w a s his translation of S o m a de v a s Ka tha S a r i t S dga ra which

w a s published by the Asiatic S ociety of Bengal in their

side ring the date of the a ppearance o f this great translation

it was well annotated by most useful notes drawn from a

extreme variety and importance o f the work together with ,

the recent strides ma d e in the study o f comparative folk

The same interests which prompted Mr Tawney to pr o

in London to the study o f the rich stores o f narrative con

ne ct e d with the J ain doctrine resulting in his translations ,

o f the Ka th dk opa ( Oriental T ranslation Fund N S ii 1 8 9 5 ) , . .

1899 both works o f considerable difﬁculty and interest .

At the same time he was engaged in superintending the

the S upplement to the Catalogue o f European Books

o f Persian MS S by Professor Et hé o f Hindustani books by

Professor Blumhardt and of Hindi Punjabi Pushtu , ,

and S indhi books by the same o f the Royal S ociety s

Collection o f Persian and Arabic MSS by E D Ross and . . .

catalogue o f the S anskrit MS S belonging to the last named .

fore both varied and extensive .

Apart from S anskrit an d European languag es Mr Tawney ,

knew Hindi Urdu and Persian

As an Anglo In dian he was a worthy successor to men